《The Dragoon In Skyrim》


 Chapter -1 - Orc Family Tree

    Children: Eldest Daughter(Queen of the Orcs, dead), Orug Highwind(General of the Legion)


    Grandchildren: Unnamed Granddaughter(Queen of the Orcs, daughter of the previous Queen), Unnamed Grandson(General of the Legion, son of the previous Queen)


    Great-Grandchildren: 3 unnamed great-grandchildren from his granddaughter, 2 unnamed great-grandchildren from his grandson

 Chapter -2 - Nuslei Family Tree

Parents: Skalah Calileesh(adoptiv mother, dead)


    Children: 2 unnamed children


    Grandchildren: 3 unnamed grandchildren

 Chapter -3 - Vincent Highwind Family Tree

    Parents: Naosane Highwind(Au-Ra, dead)


    Partners: Mina(Altmer), Elisif(Nord, dead), Anra(Bosmer), Kirvena(Falmer), Serana(Nord Vampire), Ysayle(Elezen, dead), Lytara(Imperial, dead), Saaranji(Ohmes-raht(Khajiit), dead), Aela(Nord Werewolf, dead), Nuslei(Argonian, dead), Karliah(Dunmer), Morgane(Breton, dead), Akorra(Redguard, dead), unnamed Orc wife(Orc, dead), Helene(Rivain, dead), Ellana (Aldmer), Francesca(Tevinter, dead), Evelyn(Free Marches, dead), Malika(Dwarf, dead), Catrin(Anders, dead), Asal(Qunari, dead), Cassandra(Nevarran, dead), Azura(Daedra), Mako(Au-Ra)


    Children(only contains adopted children): Lucia(1st daughter, Nord Vampire, Leader of the Network), Sofie(2nd daughter, Nord, dead), Hroar(1st son, Redguard, dead), Runa(3rd daughter, Nord, dead), Estinien(2nd son, Bosmer, Dragoon), 16 unnamed Dwarves, 10 unnamed Aldmers, Hawke siblings, Yavana, Morrigan, 6 Sabrea Clan member, Tabris family except for Cyrion.

 Chapter -4 - Serana Volkihar Family Tree

Parents: Harkon(Father, dead), Valerica(Mother)


    Children: Lucia(adopted and transformed into a Vampire)


    Grandchildren: unnamed daughter(daughter of Lucia before she became a Vampire)


    Great-Grandchildren: 3 unnamed great-grandchildren

 Chapter -5 - Aela the Hunteress Family Tree

Children: unnamed daughter(Former Queen of the Werebeast, dead)


    Grandchildren: unnamed granddaughter (Queen of the Werebeast)


    Great-Granddaughter: Hrotti Highwind (Princess of the Werebeast, Shadow of the Network)

 Chapter -6 - Elisif the Fair Family Tree

    Former Partner: High King Torygg(dead)


    Children: Torygg Highwind(Former Highking, dead), unnamed daughter(dead), unnamed son(dead), unnamed daughter(Former Wife of the Jarl of Solitude, dead), Tyr Highwind(Former Admiral, Sailor)


    Grandchildren: unnamed grandson(High King of Skyrim, 9 unnamed grandchildren, Ysgramor Highwing(son of Torygg, General of the Legion), Thor Highwind(adopted son of Tyr, Dragoon), Isabela(adopted daughter of Tyr, Quartermaster of the Black Emperor)


    Great-Grandchildren: 16 unnamed great-grandchildren

 Chapter -7 - Lytara Mede Family Tree

Parents: Titus Mede II(Father, dead)


    Children: unnamed son(Former Grand Chancellor, dead), unnamed daughter(dead), unnamed daughter.


    Grandchildren: unnamed grandson(Grand Chancellor), 6 unnamed grandchildren.

 Chapter -8 - Saaranjis Family Tree

Parent: Vasathad(Father, dead), Y''shtola(Mother, unknown)


    Sibling: Hassmhirr(Older Brother, General of the Legion, dead)


    Children: Neeza Highwind(Ohmes-Raht, 1st daughter, Former Queen of Elsweyr, dead), unnamed daughter, unnamed son.


    Grandchildren: 12 unnamed grandchildren

 Chapter -9 - Anra Oakstone Family Tree

    Parents: Unnamed Father(Former King of Valenwood)


    Siblings: Briin Camaron (Marshall of the Legion)


    Children: Unnamed Son(Current King of Valenwood), Unnamed Daughter (Dragoon)


    Grandchildren: Two unnamed grandsons from her son, a grandson and -daughter from her daughter with different partners.

 Chapter -10 - Minas Family Tree

    Parents: General Mithron Arana Aldmeri and Cana Arana Aldmeri


    Children: Naosane Highwind(firstborn, Emperor of Tamriel), unnamed second son(King of Summerset Isles), unnamed daughter(General of a Legion).


    Grandchildren: Naomasa Highwind(1st from Naosane), unnamed granddaughter(2nd from Naosane), unnamed grandson(3rd from Naosane), two more grandsons from her second son, and a grandson and -daughter from her daughter.

 Chapter -11 - Character Info

    Name: Vincent Highwind


    Age: 27


    Race: Au-Ra (Xaela)


    Jobs: Dragoon(80), Warrior(80), Bard(80),


    Summoner(80), Scholar (80), Dark


    Knight(80), White Mage(80),


    Paladin(70), Black Mage(70),


    Gunbreaker(70), Ninja(80),


    Machinist(80), Astrologian(70),


    Dancer(70), Monk(80),


    Red Mage(70), Samurai(50).

 Chapter -12 - Dialogues

talking="..."


    thinking=''...''


    emotion or actions=*...*

 Chapter 1 - Prologue

    Ishgard the Steps of Faith, a Dragoon was helping the Warrior of Light and Alphinaud in defeating Nidhogg who took the body of their friend Estinien. The Dragoon was named Vincent Highwind he was sturdy enough to survive the fight but died after helping the Warrior of Light and Alphinaud rip Nidhogg''s eyes from Estinien''s Dragoon armor. He sat down beside the wall looked as the sun goes up and takes his helmet off to have one final glance at it before everything turned black.


    The next thing he sees is a giant blue crystal and the voice of a woman says, "Child it''s not your time yet." "Where am I and who are you?" asks Vincent and the voice says, "I''m the Word of the Mother. But Alphinaud and Bultechu Kagon know me as Minfilia Warde. I''m the voice of Hydealyn until she regains her strength back. And you are in the Aetherial Sea right in front of Hydealyn. She called you since you still have a purpose to live for."


    "And that would be?" asks Vincent and Minfilia says, "In another world. A God that Hydealyn still owes for giving her Midgardsormr and his seven eggs or how you call them the First Brood." Suddenly a giant dragon wrapped in light comes from the far darkness and Minfilia says, "He is already here." "Ah, two humans. I thought Hydealyn would show herself to me after so much time," says the dragon and it changes form into a Hyur and says, "It should be easier to talk like this then." "How is that possible?" asks Vincent and the Hyur says, "Pretty simple mortal. I''m a god. It''s easy to change forms if you live as long as I do. Also, it seems you are a Hybrid of a Dragon and a Men."


    "I''m an Au-Ra from the Xaela side," says Vincent and Minfilia says, "I''m sorry mighty Akatosh but Hydealyn can''t attend you since she is resting recuperating her strength." "It''s alright. I can see that you are her represent and he is the warrior that will come with me," says Akatosh and Minfilia says, "That''s right. But before you go I have a gift from Hydealyn for him." Minfilia takes a crystal out and says, "It will make you a special Warrior of Light. You won''t need a soul crystal with this crystal and this egg it''s big because it has a full-grown Chocobo inside. It will be inside this storage pouch it will be your truthful mount wherever you go." "Thank you," says Vincent and Akatosh transforms into a dragon again and says, "Hop on boy I can''t stay very long in this realm."


    Vincent jumps on Akatosh and Akatosh says, "Hold on tight or you might fall off." As they begin to fly into the darkness and a portal opened and both enter it and a female voice that wasn''t Minfilia says into Vincent''s ears, "Be brave my child." And the portal closed behind them. They arrive in a realm full of light and Akatosh says, "Welcome to the Realm of the Aedra. Once we land we will change you a little bit."


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent and Akatosh says, "Making you a bit bigger and bit more muscular. You have to represent me and the other eight Divines after all. Also, you will get a blessing from every Aedra of the Nine Divines before I sent you to Tamriel. Now then let''s begin." And Vincent was now n.a.k.e.d and Akatosh began to make him taller and thicker then he gave Vincent muscles making the fat disappear and now Vincent had a stocky body. Then Akatosh changed his hair from black to white and his iris turned from red to blue. The hair was long it covered his neck. The only thing Akatosh didn''t change was Vincent''s black skin color and his horns.


    "Now then I will now call the other eight Divines and I will send you to Skyrim," says Akatosh as he rang a bell and everyone appeared out of nowhere and someone says, "Have you found a replacement for the Dragonborn that was killed before his time?" "Yes, I had to pull some strings but an old friend of mine gave me a brave soul. I want you all to give him a blessing before we sent him to Skyrim to stop Alduin, I will begin. From today on you will become my son, Vincent Highwind," says Akatosh and a dragon entered Vincent''s body and his body began to shine than a woman says, "No woman can resist you." "Nature will be your friend," says another woman and the last woman says, "People will find it easy to talk to you." "You will not fall to temptation," says one man and another continues, "You will never lose in a trade." "Magic will be like breathing to you," says another man and the next says, "You will never feel exhausted as long as you breathe." "You will never die since I gift you immortality," says the last man shocking the other eight and the light stopped after every blessing entered Vincent''s body and Akatosh asks, "You sure about that Arkay?"


    "Yes, he will need it. His name was written in my book before Alduin''s name. That''s why I gave him immortality," says Arkay and Akatosh says, "Well alright then. Vincent, it''s time for you to go let me change just one little thing since now you are my son." Akatosh then gave Vincent a bigger leg and says, "Now that''s worthy of my son. Now then good luck in Skyrim and don''t kill every dragon you find not all are evil." The light was engulfing Vincent and Akatosh puts some poor excuses of clothes on Vincent as he disappears out of the Realm of the Aedra. "You think he can do it?" asks a man and Akatosh says, "Yes, Talos he can. He was a Dragoon before but now he first needs to recuperate his strengths before he can fight again."

 Chapter 2 - Surviving Helgen

    The next thing Vincent feels is a shaking and he wakes up and sees himself bounded and on an animal he has never seen before. He tries to free himself but he fails and the Nord riding the horse says, "You are up. Good, I almost thought you wouldn''t make it. Sorry about the shackles. You came out of nowhere and made everyone nervous. We know you aren''t a Stormcloak with you being from the beastfolk but just to make sure nothing happens until we reach our destination so we put the shackles on you. What is your name by the way?"


    "Vincent Highwind. Now you what is your name and who are those Stormcloaks and more importantly what are we riding right now? It can''t be a Chocobo it''s not soft enough to be one and it has no scales like the dragon Bultechu would use," says Vincent and the man says, "The name is Hadvar. And you have a good joke about someone riding on a dragon but sorry to disappoint you we are riding a simple horse. The dragons are all long dead. But let''s change the topic you really never heard of the Stormcloaks before?"


    "Nop, never what are they?" asks Vincent and Hadvar says, "Traitors to the Empire. But it''s also no wonder you didn''t hear from them if you just came from somewhere else. Ulfric Stormcloak is the leader of the Stormcloaks. He started a rebellion against the Empire because the Empire prohibited the worshipping of Talos because of the White-Gold Concordat. But if the Empire didn''t do that we would have lost far more then that to the damned Thalmors."


    "And those Thalmors are?" asks Vincent and Hadvar says, "Under which stone were you raised to not know of the Thalmors." "Let''s just say in my village is pretty reclusive and it doesn''t interest us what happens outside the village," says Vincent and Hadvar says, "That would also explain why you didn''t know about the Stormcloaks. But let''s talk later we are almost at the village named Helgen. Once there I will leave you at the inn. Wait until we have finished our business and I will help you later to get home."


    "Fine by me," says Vincent as both enter the village as dead last and a man with grey hair asks, "Hadvar did you find out something about that man that appeared in the light?" "That man can hear you," says Vincent and Hadvar salutes and says, "He isn''t from around here General Tullius. He must have met with some misfortune to appear right in front of us. His village must be really reclusive since he doesn''t even know of the Great War and the Thalmors." "Not so loud Hadvar. We are being watched by them. We can talk after the main event about, what was his name?" asks Tullius and Vincent says, "Vincent Highwing."


    "Sound like an Argonian name to me. And he has scales here and there and a tail just your horns and your skin makes you different from them. But we can talk later about that," says Tullius and Hadvar salutes again and leaves and then he says, "The General likes you. He wouldn''t have asked your name if that wasn''t the case. And here I will let you down. Inside should be Vilod tell him I sent you he will give you something to eat and drink." "What about those?" asks Logan signaling at the shackles and Hadvar takes them off and Vincent says, "See you later then." And enters the inn.


    Once inside he tells Vilod about what Hadvar told him and Vilod served him some stew with his special mead made by mixing juniper berries in. In the meantime, Hadvar was going through his list and was ready for the execution of the Stormcloaks. Tullius gave his speech about Ulfric taking the law into his own hands and saying that he was a traitor. Then they heard something loud but Tullius ordered to continue the execution.


    Meanwhile, Vincent was tense when he heard the noise. Ishgard was for thousand years in a war with the dragons until the peace treaty between the dragons and Ishgard was made. He runs out and Vilod follows him and Vincent asks, "Does a dragon live nearby?" "Dragons are long-dead boy. Why do you ask?" asks Vilod and Vincent says, "Then you must be false informed. That sound was definitely a dragon. I would never forget the noise of a dragon for my whole life." "If what you say is true then we should evacuate the people," says Vilod and Vincent thinks, ''That''s to easy to talk to this person. It must be the blessing I received from that woman.''


    "Then let''s make haste before its too late," says Vincent who runs toward were Hadvar went while Vilod warned the people that were in the inn. Then the people went from house to house to warn the others when they heard the noise a second time it was nearer than before. Vincent arrived at where the execution was held and says, "We need to leave fast." "Why?" asks Hadvar and Vincent says, "A dragon is nearby." "Not again with your dragons," says Hadvar and Vincent says, "I wouldn''t have left the inn If I hadn''t heard the dragon myself. Didn''t you all hear the noises that came before? That was a dragon. Vilod is already evacuating the village with the people that were in the inn."


    "If what you said is true then-," says Hadvar when suddenly they heard the noise a third time and a giant Black Dragon landed on one of the towers and it screamed something into the sky and then he screamed again sending people flying. Vincent pushes Hadvar to the ground with him and asks, "Can I have the spear you carry?" "It''s all yours but what are you going to do?" asks Hadvar and Vincent takes the spear and says, "Kill the dragon."


    He jumps but not as high as he expected only 1,5m high before landing again and he began to think, ''What the f.u.c.k is going on normally I would be at the dragons back by now.'' Then he looks at the dragon and thinks, ''If I wasn''t sure that Nidhogg is gone I would say that he has followed me here. That dragon also has Black Scales and Red-Eyes the only is that he only has 2 legs instead of 4.'' The dragon looks at Vincent and began to shout and flames came out of its mouth.


    Vincent wanted to move but he couldn''t as if his reflexes weren''t trained like they usually are. Then Hadvar jumped in and pushed Vincent and himself out of the attack and asks, "What was that jump?" "Don''t ask me. I don''t know what is wrong with my body. Normally I would have been on that damn thing neck while piercing the spear in it," says Vincent and then they hear Tullius ordering in a high voice to everyone to evacuate the civilians while the archers and mages should try to bring the dragon down.


    Vincent didn''t have time to worry the same goes for Hadvar at the moment because the people that were about to get executed revolted And run towards a tower. Hadvar wanted to do something but Vincent says, "It''s better to leave here while we still can." "Can''t do that I''m bound to the Legion and the Empire and have orders to evacuate the civilians," says Hadvar and Vincent says, "Fine, I will help you as recompensation for helping me."


    Both leave to help all civilians that didn''t leave the village when Vilod warned them and sent them to the keep or the gates to leave the village as fast as possible while the Legion was taking the attention of the dragon. After helping the civilians did Hadvar return with Vincent to Tullius while asking, "General what should we do now?" "Now we flee. We saved as many people as we could. We will all take different exits and meet again in Solitude. We can''t win against this dragon without a ballista to shoot it down and even then we don''t know if it really will fall down," says Tullius and point at the keep while saying, "I saw how the Stormcloaks entered the Keep. There is a secret exit in it. You and three others will take that exit out while we try the two entrances of Helgen. Hadvar may the eight be with you."


    Hadvar and Vincent, as well as two Nord Legionnaire and an Orc Legionnaire, entered the keep and find some civilians that were killed. "Some ugly business. That wasn''t the dragon. Too clean for that must have been how do you call them again?" asks Vincent and Hadvar says, "Stormcloaks. They must have killed them when they wanted to grab some weapons to defend themselves." "Well, at least we can avenge them a bit if there are still some here," says Vincent and Hadvar says, "You should put on some armor to protect yourself. Let''s see if we can find some Jorunn and Tor look for some armor in the trunks. Uruk find some standard equipment for him and bring me a spear, please. I will scout forward and see how the situation is."


    Hadvar leaves while Jorunn and Tor were searching through all the trunks finding in every trunk some spare pieces of a complete set of a heavy Legion Armor and give it Vincent except for the helmet since it wouldn''t fit because of Vincent''s horns. Uruk was way fast he provided a shield and sword as well as an arc and quiver full of arrows. Uruk was still holding an additional spear in his hands and Tor asks while Vincent changes into the armor, "So you aren''t from Skyrim. From where are you?"


    "From a place that is as cold as it called the Coerthas but my real origin should be in Doma don''t know where over there since I was born and raised in Coerthas until we had to flee towards Dravanian. When my parents died I returned to Coerthas I was good with the spear and was chosen by the dragon eye like my friend Estinien to become a Dragoon. But now I don''t know why I couldn''t jump like one," says Vincent and Tor says, "Never heard of Dravanian or Coerthas and even less from a place called Doma." "Maybe it is on another continent beside Tamriel like Akavir and Atmora," says Uruk and Jorunn says, "That could be true no one sailed far to see another continent out of fear that something like in Akavir happens again."


    ''Well, they don''t need to know that I''m from another World anyway," thinks Vincent while finishing putting the armor on and hanging quiver, spear, and arc on his back while the sword was on the left side of his waist and the shield was put on the left arm with the help of Uruk and Hadvar returns and says, "Well, it fits you well better than the shabby clothes you had on. Now let''s talk about what we will encounter. I scouted and found more dead civilians. The Stormcloaks must have been pissed that they wanted them dead. Now going deeper I found a room with at least ten Stormcloaks searching for proviant and potions. We will meet them and kill them everyone understands."


    "Yes," say the three legionnaires and Vincent doesn''t says anything and just follows Hadvar. They walk through the keep and find the Stormcloaks searching for enough provisions to reach Windhelm. Hadvar gives a signal and all six attack the Stormcloaks by surprise killing twenty of them while Tor only lost an arm to them. After collecting enough provisions for them to reach the next village and bandaging Tor''s wounds they keep moving onwards.


    Arriving at where the Legion normally tortured their prisoners for information finding the Torturer and his assistant hanging from the ceiling and Hadvar says, "Bastards killed them and hung them like dogs. They will pay for this." The other three were also angry and Vincent says, "We can think about that when we have survived the dragon." "Right let put them down and gave them their last rites before burning them," says Hadvar and the other three nodded and Hadvar says, "Tor look for everything that could be useful with only one arm you won''t be able to help us take them down."


    "Yes, Hadvar," says Tor and looks around the room finding two Spell Tomes of the School of Destruction that were Flames and Sparks, and one of the School of Restoration that was Healing. He also found a pouch with gold coins. The others were helping to bring the dead down. After doing it the gave the rites and burn the dead and Hadvar asks, "What did you find?" "A pouch with Septims and three Spell Tome," says Tor pointing at a table with his only hand and Hadvar takes the tomes and gives them to Vincent and says, "You should try to learn them once you have time since they are for Novice everyone in the Legion can do the Novice stuff and if your village was really that shut down in some backwater place you will need them. The money I will take we need to get to Solitude and with the money everything should be easier."


    They rested for a while and then they hear Stormcloaks coming from the front saying, "Where could they be with the provisions?" "I hope they didn''t eat everything or we will have to plunder a village on our way home." Hadvar the whispers everyone, "Be ready Stormcloaks are coming our way. Vincent look after Tor he can''t defend himself without a shield. And Tor don''t see it as pity. I don''t want to tell your wife you died because we couldn''t protect you when it isn''t true."


    Everyone was ready to ambush the Stormcloaks. This time they were only five and they finished them off quite fast. Vincent then asks, "How long until we reach the end?" "Don''t know we weren''t stationed here before we arrived and the two that could tell us are dead," says Hadvar. Hadvar gets an idea and says, "Everyone strip and put the clothes of the Stormcloaks on with them we should be able to pass without fighting them." "What about me?" asks Vincent and Hadvar says, "Prisoner, as well as Uruk, put the scrappy clothes of those prisoners on and we can pass you as prisoners of the Empire we saved."


    Everyone does as said and they walk through the keep and arrive at a checkpoint we''re the Stormcloaks made a temporary camp for themselves they sneak past it like this and arrived at the and Hadvar says, "Good Job everyone now let''s find the way out and disappear from here." Everyone was touching the wall trying to find a mechanism and Vincent just gave up and leaned against the wall and the bridge came down. They passed the bridge and put it on fire closing the way for the Stormcloaks to enter the cave and Uruk says, "I hope the others don''t need to get through here."


    "They said they will leave through the exist everyone in a small group. Once in Solitude, we will know who made it and who not," says Hadvar and they continue on their path. They find Giant Spiders on their path that weren''t really a challenge for them. They stripped everything valuable from the corpse of the Spiders and continued on their way. They finding one bear and didn''t even think about it and attacked it since they were outnumbering it. After killing it they did the same to the bear and find an exit out of the cave. And Hadvar says, "By Talos, we are still alive." "The question is for how long if you say Talos again. You know that the Thalmor could kill us just for you saying it," says Jorunn and Hadvar says, "Can''t a man be happy to survive all this shit. Anyway we should go to Riverwood it''s the nearest village from here and my uncle is the blacksmith there he will help us."


    Little did Vincent know that his real journey will begin there.

 Chapter 3 - Meeting Alvor

    "We will rest here until tomorrow morning and then march towards Riverwood. Uruk can you bring the bear here while I make a fire so we can eat and sleep here tonight," says Hadvar and Vincent says, "I will help Uruk with the bear." "Thank you," says Uruk as both enter the cave again and bring the dead skinned bear out and once outside the cut it in parts and begin to cook it by the fire with the help of their swords and spears then they ate and Vincent looks into the sky and sees two moons and thinks, ''Yes definitely I''m not in my world any longer.'' The rest lies down and began to sleep while Vincent took his spear and began to train with it trying to find out why his Jump doesn''t work any longer.


    "It won''t work because you died remember," says a voice behind him and Vincent looks behind and sees Akatosh and says angrily, "And how will I regain my old powers then. I almost died today because I couldn''t jump on the dragons back to attack its neck." "Like you were doing right now training. But I wouldn''t only rely on a spear but at other weapons too. I thought you Warrior of Light could change weapons while fighting," says Akatosh and Vincent says, "I was promoted when I died. I''m not Bultechu who jumped from Bard to Dragoon to Monk to White mage and to Dark Knight. I was a simple Dragoon and nothing more."


    "Then it''s the time you become something more or more people will die because you couldn''t protect them. You have seen the civilians that died inside the keep. Do you want that to happen again," says Akatosh and Vincent says, "Never." "Then show me the spirit of the Warrior of Light and become what you need to be. Sometimes it''s a Dragoon but sometime it might be an Archer," says Akatosh and Vincent says correcting him, "Bard! Not, Archer, we call them Bardes."


    "Whatever I''m no expert in how you call your professions. But don''t you think Hydealyn gave you the crystal so you can learn from it," says Akatosh and Vincent says, "You are right why didn''t I came on that idea." "You really need to get that head of yours checked," says Akatosh and Vincent was already in thoughts and Akatosh has a smile on his faces as he leaves seeing Vincent take the crystal out of his pocket and both began to shine.


    Vincent appears in the middle of the darkness surrounded by a seal of light under him and a Miqo''te walking at him in Barde''s clothes and Vincent says, "That can''t be you are one of the Warriors of Darkness." "And you that stupid Dragoon that helped the Warrior of Light. When we fought each other after we defeated Ravana," says the Miqo''te and Vincent asks, "What are you doing here?" "What you didn''t know didn''t Bultechu and the others tell you that we were also Warriors of Light in our world," says the Miqo''te and Vincent says, "I died in the fight against Nidhogg on the very same bridge after taking the eyes out of Estinien. What about you?"


    "I''m just a fragment of my former self. My name is Renda-Rae. I died trying to stop a catastrophe that happened in the First World. My world. Part of me is still wandering that realm while the rest is in the crystal you have. Hydealyn gave us instructions to teach you the basics of every class when you call for help from the crystal," says Renda-Rae and Vincent asks, "Us?" "Yes, you can''t see them yet, can you. But they are all here to teach you the basics again. But for now, let''s begin with the arc since I''m here," says Renda-Rae and teaches the basics to Vincent until the night was over and says, "It seems our time together is over. Keep using the basics I taught you and you should be able to survive until we meet again. What was your name again?" "Vincent Highwind," says Vincent and Renda-Rae says, "See you, Vincent."


    The next moment Vincent awakens and sees how everyone was eating the leftovers from the bear and Hadvar says, "How was your sleep? You were saying a weird name while asleep. What was it again?" "Rendarae I think," says Tor and Vincent says, "It''s separate Renda-Rae. And she was an enemy of mine before." "Oh, did you have a crush on her or why were you saying the name of your former enemy in your sleep," says Jorunn and Vincent says, "How about I eat something first and we talk about that once we are safe."


    "Good idea. Like said yesterday we go to Riverwood from here and once there we will look how we continue," says Hadvar as he hands over some meat to Vincent. After everyone ate some breakfast they walked on a path towards the main road. Once on the main road, they follow it North. Vincent enjoys the view and Hadvar says, "It seems you enjoy the view on the Bleak Falls Barrow. If I were you I wouldn''t enter it. Just thinking of the Draugs inside it gives me the chills. My parents told me as kids stories that they would come out at nights and drag bad kids away."


    "Really Hadvar you are scared of Draugs," says Tor and Vincent asks, "What''s a Draug?" "They are undead that live in old Nord graves. It''s better not to interrupt their rest but if you have to keep in mind that the dead you see sleeping in the catacombs could be awake. It''s hard to differentiate between the ones that are really dead and those that are still alive," says Jorunn and Vincent asks, "Any tips against Draugs?" "Try to stay away from them if you can''t try to have a priest with you or learn fire spells an enchanted blade can do the trick too. That should help against some Draugs," says Jorunn as they arrive at the Guardian Stones and Hadvar says, "Right you are new in Skyrim. Those are Guardian Stones. Those three specifically stand for Mage, Warrior or Thief depending on which one you choose." "What do you mean which one I choose?" asks Vincent and Hadvar says, "There are 13 Guardian Stones. Everyone represents a constellation and gives us a blessing. The Warrior Stone makes you better at fighting, Mage Stone makes it easier to handle spells and the Thief Stone well you can imagine it right."


    ''If the blessing work I don''t need the Warrior Stone or the Mage Stone but the Thief Stone could be useful,'' thinks Vincent and touches the Thief Stone and Hadvar says, "Thief are you sure?" "Pretty much I can fight and I think I will be able to learn spells fast but skills like the ones a Thief has will be hard for me to learn," says Vincent and Hadvar says, "If you think so." Hadvar then leaves and Tor says, "Don''t take it to hard he was robbed by an attractive woman before. That''s why he hates thieves a little. Jorunn is also under the star of the Thief. And Uruk over there is under the Mage stone while I''m under the Steed Stone and Hadvar is under the Warrior Stone."


    "Are you all coming or what," says Hadvar loud and they caught up to him. Once in front of the entrance to Riverwood Hadvar says, "Welcome to my hometown but let go fast to my uncle''s house not everyone likes me in this village." "How sounds like home to me," says Vincent and Tor asks, "Why you also aren''t liked at home?" "Something like that. Since I''m an Au-Ra I wasn''t really welcome until I proved I was worth it. Just that it was almost too late," says Vincent and Jorunn says, "Why you can still try to find a way back so don''t give up that easily. Or we will think of you became a milk-drinker next time we meet you."


    "A what?" asks Vincent and Uruk says, "A weakling. Nords call them milk-drinker. Also never ask for milk in a tavern or you will end up in a brawl." They arrive at Hadvar''s uncle''s house and Hadvar knocked on the door and a woman opens the door while asking, "Who is it?" She sees Hadvar and says, "Hadvar what are you doing here and why are you in Stormcloaks armor. If your uncle finds out he might kill you." "We are in disguise. We had to flee from Helgen can we enter. I don''t want to talk about that in the streets Sigrid," says Hadvar and Sigrid says, "Fine I will send Dorthe to bring Alvor back from the Sleeping Giant. He went for a drink since he doesn''t have to work right now."


    "Dorthe can you book us two rooms in the Sleeping Giant Inn?" asks Hadvar and Dorthe says, "No problem but I need the money or they will think I''m pranking them like Frodnar always tries." "Here you go girl," says Hadvar giving Dorthe enough money for two rooms and Dorthe leaves and Sigrid says, "Now then you must be hungry right." "Not really we had a satisfying breakfast," says Hadvar and after five minutes Alvor enters the house with Dorthe and Alvor takes his Warhammer in his hand when he sees Hadvar in Stormcloaks uniform and screams, "Traitor." While attacking Hadvar.


    "Uncle stop," says Hadvar and the other men had to stop Alvor and Sigrid says, "If you destroy anything that is inside the house I will make you pay for it old fool. Dorthe how about you go down while we grown-ups talk about something important." "But mom," says Dorthe and Sigrid says, "No buts young lady. We will talk later about it." "Not fair," says Dorthe and Sigrid says, "If you don''t I will put you in one of those dresses I brought you before." "No please I will go down," says Dorthe and leaves them. Alvor has calmed down after he was sober again and Hadvar told him what happened in Helgen. And Alvor says, "That would explain what I saw yesterday flying over the village. At first, I thought it was my eyes that were playing me a prank but now it makes sense. Do you think your General Tullius knows how to kill the dragon?"


    "We don''t know yet. But Vincent was the first to suspect a dragon was around after hearing the roar of it," says Hadvar and Alvor says, "Aren''t you suspicious of him." "Not really we found him on the ground near Helgen. I couldn''t let him die. Also, he is a passable fighter," says Hadvar and Alvor says, "If that is true then I will need his help." "For?" asks Vincent and Alvor says, "As you can see we here don''t have many guards. Only two or three guards patrolling the village. If that dragon ever returns and attacks our city we would all die as defenseless as a newborn child. I just want you to go to Whiterun and inform the Jarl about what happened in Helgen."


    "Why I and not Hadvar?" asks Vincent and Tor says, "It''s because Jarl Balgruuf and Whiterun are neutral ground. He wouldn''t allow Imperial Soldiers in his city or Stormcloaks. The only exception are the Battle-Borns and Gray-Manes clans. The clans live in Whiterun now for a long time. That''s why the Jarl allows them to stay. If it were someone like me he would throw you out of the city. Trust me he did it with me. My mother still lives in Whiterun but I''m not allowed to stay there. The same goes for the Stormcloaks. That''s why Alvor is asking you." "If that is so I will need an armor I can''t go out and fight in those prisoner clothes," says Vincent and Alvor says, "Don''t worry you shall get an armor from me. Once inside Whiterun go to the Warmaiden''s and tell Ulfberth I sent you. He will help you enter Dragonreach. After entering Dragonreach you need to talk to Irileth. She is the Jarl''s Housecarl. Just tell her I sent you and she will listen. She knows I wouldn''t send you if it wasn''t important."


    "Alright, that should be easier than killing the dragon. What about you four?" says Vincent and Hadvar says, "We will try to get to Solitude as fast as we can. I really hope to see you there again after you are done with everything around here." "There is a Khajiit caravan outside the village you could ask them to take you all with them for a while," says Alvor and Hadvar says, "That might be a good idea but we will need some new clothes too so we can join them." "Do you have some coins. I can give one set for free to your friend over there since he is doing me a favor but the rest of you need to pay for an armor that means you too, Hadvar," says Alvor and Hadvar gives him the whole pouch and Alvor says, "Good. Tomorrow should the armors be ready for you all. Just rest for today in the Sleeping Giant."


    "Good idea. You four go and rest while I talk to the Khajiit caravan and ask them if they could take us towards Solitude," says Hadvar and Uruk says, "Good Luck, we will rest at the inn and wait for you." The five leave Alvor''s house and split up Hadvar goes to the other side of the village to make a deal with the Khajiit while the others went to the inn.

 Chapter 4 - Fighting a Giant

    The same night Vincent was back in the space and meet with Renda-Rae to train his mastery as an Archer while also training his Lancer skills back up to a level he can fell confident about them. "It seems we will meet every night from now on but soon you will meet another person. It seems you never get exhausted and that is not because you are a Warrior of Light. Who gave you that power?" asks Renda-Rae and Vincent says, "A Divine from the World I''m in right now. It seems I can''t get exhausted but I still need to sleep. Weird right?" "Yes but our time is up see next time," says Renda-Rae before everything turned black again.


    The next morning Vincent woke up after Hadvar called him they sat on a table and Hadvar says, "We got a ride towards Solitude in two days and you will go with Faendal towards Whiterun." "Who is Faendal?" asks Vincent and Hadvar says, "An elf that works for Hod the village''s lumberjack. He will deliver some lumber to a farmer near Whiterun for Hod. He will leave you near Whiterun where the farmer lives from there he will tell you the way you need to go to Whiterun. You should see my uncle after breakfast to get your armor. He will accompany you for the rest. I hope we see each other again in Solitude. The Imperial Army always needs people like you."


    "I will do so once I have time. My feeling says I won''t have much free time once I enter Whiterun," says Vincent and Tor says, "That can happen Whiterun is in the center of Skyrim you will find enough workaround there. Just remember us if the work is done around there." "Don''t worry I won''t forget my one-armed bandit," says Vincent and everyone was confused and Vincent says, "Don''t tell me you don''t have slot machines around here. You put some coins in it and gamble on it either you win or lose." "Never heard of something like that," says Uruk and Jorunn says, "Now it''s official he is from another continent. We don''t have something like this in Tamriel." "Then I can only say you are losing on a thrilling experience. But anyway I should go meet Alvor, see you all," says Vincent as he leaves the Sleeping Giant and walks towards Alvor''s house.


    Arriving there he doesn''t need to enter since Alvor was outside talking with an Elezen that had a weird proportionated head. "Alvor I came for the armor," says Vincent and Alvor says, "Right, the armor is on the table over there, Vincent. I made some entries on the side of the helmet so you could put it on without a long fight with your horns." Vincent walks towards the table and puts the iron armor set on and Alvor says, "Is everything alright. Does it fit as it should?" "Yes, it fits perfectly. How did you know?" asks Vincent and Alvor says, "I''m not a blacksmith since yesterday boy. And I''m not blind either. I made many armors before yours and will still make more after you leave. Now it''s better I present you to the person that will take you near Whiterun. Where are you going again Faendal?"


    "I will take him to Pelagia''s Farm. Severio ordered the lumber. So you are Vincent you don''t look like an Argonian but have the tail of one and even some scales in the face. But the face looks more men and mer alike," says Faendal and Vincent says, "You also don''t look like an Elezen even though you share their ears." "Now now you two stop discussing. Vincent, you know what you have to do once in Whiterun?" asks Alvor and Vincent says, "Meet your friend in the Warmaiden''s and ask them for help." "Good here is the letter it should help you," says Alvor handing over a letter to Vincent who puts it somewhere safe and Faendal says, "Well then let''s go and get on our ride towards Pelagia Farm. You sit in the back of the cart with the wood while I guide the horse towards our destination."


    Vincent jumps onto the cart and lays on the wood staring at the sky while Faendal sits in the front and takes the reigns of the horses and they begin to move towards their destination. "So what are you really?" asks Faendal and Vincent says, "An Au-Ra. What about you?" "I''m a Bosmer or better known as a Wood Elf. I didn''t want to offend you before. I was just curious since I never met one of your kind before," says Faendal and Vincent says, "The same back. I just want to inform the Jarl and reunite with my friends in Solitude." "Going to join the Legion?" asks Faendal and Vincent says, "They sound better than the Stormcloaks. If I can trust my new friends."


    "They are right if you ask me. Just don''t tell Hod his brother-in-law is a Stormcloak. Even if he isn''t really on their side that doesn''t mean he likes that we talk bad about them. But now that it''s just us let me say this. The world is better without them. The only winners are the Thalmors those bastards," says Faendal and Vincent asks, "Aren''t Thalmor Elves too?" "They are worse than a Daedric Prince. They burned my hometown before coming to Skyrim. They killed or made slaves out of most of my people only those that help them can survive there. Even their own people the Altmers are restrained by them. Everyone that doesn''t like their policy is most likely dead or hides from them in the eastern part of Tamriel. So not every Altmer you find out there is a Thalmor keep that in mind when you are on travel." "Will do so," says Vincent as he stares at the sky and they are almost at their destination when Faendal stops and Vincent asks, "Did something happen?"


    "Ever fought a Giant before?" asks Faendal and Vincent asks, "What is a Giant?" "Then today can be your lucky day or unlucky day it comes how you this. For me, it''s not really a lucky day," says Faendal and Vincent sits up and looks in the direction Faendal was looking and says, "That reminds me of a Goobbue. Just that those Giants look more humanoids. Why do you say it could be my lucky day when it seems that an unlucky star is over me for two days now." "That''s because of the people fighting the Giant. Do you see those three over there? They are from the Companions. They live in Whiterun maybe they can help you if you help them," says Faendal and Vincent takes the bow that''s on him and an arrow and begins to aim at the Giant and shoots from a distance of 100m at the Giant hitting the c.h.e.s.t of the Giant and jumps down from the cart and runs towards it without feeling exhausted and shoots again while a black-haired woman and man were fighting the Giant in close combat and another woman with long red hair was shooting at it with her bow.


    Vincent shoots at the Giant''s right eye making it mad. The next moment the Giant walks towards Vincent who puts the bow away and takes the spear from his back and walks at the Giant. The Giant smashes his giant club hitting nothing but the ground. Vincent jumps onto the club and runs it up in the blind side of the Giant and jumps into the side of the Giant to take the other eye. The Giant wanted to react but was to slow. Vincent put the spearhead into the left eye, blinding the Giant forever. Then he let''s go of the spear and runs to a side that was away from the Giant since the Giant was now madder than before and began to swing his club wildly around. Vincent then took the bow back into his hands and shoots three arrows directly at the c.h.e.s.t hoping to kill the Giant with it. The arrows hit but didn''t go deep into the c.h.e.s.t making the Giant rage more until the man with black hair used his two-handed sword and cut the Achilles tendons making the Giant fall and then the black-haired woman cut the Giant''s head off it body.


    "You fight well. We could make a good sword brother out of you," says a voice and Vincent sees the redhead beside him and he says, "Thanks." "That wasn''t a compliment. My name is Aela. That over there is Farkas and the other is Ria. Ria joined recently the Companions and it''s her first hunt," says Aela and Vincent says, "Vincent Highwind is the name. So can you tell me more about them?" "We are the Companions never heard of us?" asks Farkas and Aela hits him while she says, "Look at him does he look like he is from Skyrim. Of course, he hasn''t heard of us before. We are like mercenaries if you put it crudely. Put we have honor we don''t just go around selling our sword for assassinations or to steal for our client. Also, we are a big family and we have always more room for other newcomers. So if you want to join us come to Jorrvaskr and I will put a good word for you when the old man judges if you are worthy or not."


    Vincent walks over to the Giant''s head and takes the spear out only to find it without a spearhead and Aela says, "How about this I buy you a new spear if you come with us to Jorrvaskr." "That would be fine but I don''t have that much time I have a message for the Jarl of Whiterun. I can visit you after I''m done," says Vincent and Aela says, "You won''t regret it we have the best Blacksmith in whole Skyrim. He can make you some nice spear that doesn''t fall apart that easily. Do you want to come with us into the city? It will be far easier and I could show you around."


    Vincent was now suspicious of Aela because even Farkas backed away some steps after hearing that and Ria was looking at him with a little l.u.s.t in her eyes at him and in Vincent''s head heard the sentence one of the Divines said to him. ''No woman can resist you.'' And Vincent was sweating a bit and says, "Can I say goodbye to a friend first." "Sure go ahead we will wait here. Farkas collect the money from the client and go back with Ria. I will return with Vincent," says Aela and Farkas asks, "You are alright, right?" "Of course and now scram before I shoot an arrow at you. For ruining my mood," says Aela and Farkas leaves dragging Ria with him who was trying to stay with little success.


    In the meantime, Farkas and Aela had the conversation, Vincent arrives near Faendal and says, "Thanks for the ride. If we ever meet again I will invite you to something to drink." "Don''t worry about that. It seems you made friends with them already. Just be careful from now on losing your weapon can be your death sentence out here remember that. And now leave before Severio sees us together and says he won''t pay me because you broke some of his plants and good luck on your journey," says Faendal and Vincent says, "See ya."


    Vincent returns to Aela''s side and asks, "Where are Farkas and Ria?" "They left already after collecting the money. Now come we don''t have the whole day," says Aela who guides Vincent up the road towards Whiterun while Aela asks, "So you are a?" "Au-Ra my race isn''t native around here some friends I made told me I could be from another continent on Nirn. Since I appeared in front of them magically," says Vincent and Aela asks, "Are you a mage? I need to know since we normally don''t take mages in only in the rare cases if the old man says he is worthy." "Last time I checked I wasn''t. But it could still change in the future," says Vincent and Aela says, "As long as your swordarm is good you won''t have a problem. Are you single by the way?"


    "Why are you asking?" asks Vincent and Aela says, "Just to know you better. So I can make a picture in my head about you. With all the information I gather I can help convince the old man to let you join after all." "Fine, yes I''m Single and who is the old man you are talking about?" asks Vincent and Aela says, "He is the Harbinger of the Companions like a guide since we don''t have a leader since Ysgramor died when we Nords began occupying Skyrim. It was he who ordered to build Jorrvaskr here beside the Skyforge. You will see once we are inside."


    They were stopped outside the gates by a guard who says, "Stop, oh it''s just you Aela." "Right, you all are pretty nervous aren''t you, Helmut," says Aela and Helmut says, "It''s because of the shadow that appeared to days ago. The Jarl just want to make sure before opening the gates again towards unfamiliar faces. And your friend is?" "That here is Vincent a new face around the Companion. He had his first hunt today with Farkas, Ria and me. Can you let us in?" says Aela and Helmut says, "Right away. I heard it was a Giant you hunted down." "Yes, Vincent here blinded it with an arrow and his spear that broke after retrieving it," says Aela while the other guard beside Helmut opens the gates for them and Helmut says, "Welcome back to Whiterun. As both pass through the gates.

 Chapter 5 - Dragonsreach

    Entering the city Aela shows him around and once in front of Jorrvaskr she says, "Where will you go from here? They won''t let you enter Dragonsreach just because you want to enter." "I will go to The Warmaiden''s. A friend of the person that sent me here lives there he or she should be able to help me," says Vincent and Aela says, "Good luck then and remember to come by sometime to talk at least if you don''t want to join us." "I will remember this Aela. I hope to see you again," says Vincent as he leaves towards the gates again.


    Once he wasn''t in sight the door towards Jorrvaskr opened and three people fell to the ground and Aela says with a scary face, "You were listening?" "It isn''t every day that you bring a man with you even more so alone. Farkas told us what happened in Pelagia Farm," says a dark elf while Aela says, "I think you three need some discipline to not spy on your superior member."


    In the meantime, Vincent was walking through the streets of Whiterun and finds himself in front of The Warmaiden''s and sees a woman outside working. The woman notices him and says, "If you are looking to buy something go inside my husband is the vendor. And if you think a woman isn''t a good smith then go away. We don''t have time for people like that." "I don''t belittle women that take the occupation of a smith since many do better work than men in my experience. But I''m looking for a friend from Alvor the smith in Riverwood. He told me I could get help here to see the Jarl," says Vincent and the woman says, "Alvor sent you here. Did something happen there?"


    "No, not yet. He just wants the Jarl to send more guards because of the dragon attack that happened in Helgen," says Vincent and the woman says, "So it wasn''t the Stormcloaks that attacked Helgen. We saw the smoke from here and the Jarl know that something was up that''s why he closed the gates to everyone. How did you enter with the Lockdown?" "The Companions helped me enter after helping them kill a Giant that was terrorizing a nearby farm," says Vincent and the woman says, "Well if Alvor sends you, it means you are trustworthy. My name is Adrianne Avenicci inside is my husband Ulfberth War-Bear. Now I have something that I need to send to the Jarl so you are lucky normally I would go myself but it would be a burden for my father."


    Adrianne goes inside and Vincent follows her. Once inside Adrianne says, "Ulfberth were is the sword I made for the Jarl? I have someone to bring it to him." "The sword is right here," says Ulfberth who takes the Greatsword with both hands and puts it slowly on the table and Adrianne says, "Right." Adrianne wanted to continue but realizes that she didn''t know Vincent''s name and asks; "What was your name?" "Vincent Highwind," says Vincent and Adrianne says, "Vincent will bring the sword up to Dragonsreach." "Fine by me if he can carry it without breaking it on his way there," says Ulfberth and Adrianne says, "He should do fine he is a friend of Alvor he should be strong enough to carry things if he can kill a Giant with the Companions."


    Vincent takes the sword with both hands and asks, "They will let me in like this?" "No just wait a second and give you a note for the guard positioned on the gates to Dragonreach and you should be able to enter," says Adrianne and Vincent remembers something and puts the sword carefully down on the table again and takes one letter out of his pocket and hands it over to Adrianne and says, "Alvor gave it to me just in case. I don''t know what''s inside but I should still give it to you even if you are already helping me."


    Both read the letter and Ulfberth begins to laugh and Adrianne holds her head and says, "The old man is always trouble even when he is miles away." "What does it say?" asks Vincent and Adrianne says, "I shall make you a spear and a bow sturdy enough to not break easily since he normally doesn''t make spears or bows. He just only makes sword, axes or maces if we don''t count armors. It will take me some hours to make them so try The Bannered Mare after talking to the Jarl or Jorrvaskr since you have friends with there."


    "How long will it take?" asks Vincent and Adrianne says, "At least some hours like told it could take me to tomorrow if I make a mistake. I normally don''t make spears since no one uses them around here. If you want to make some money while staying here a friend of mine has a problem her name is Carlotta Valentia. She is getting molested she didn''t tell me who it is but if a strong man like you ask her she might tell you and give you some gold coins for helping her. And you would do me a big favor since she is one of my closest friends."


    "I will see what I can do but before that, I have to go to Dragonsreach," says Vincent who picks the sword up again and Adrianne puts her note in his pocket and says, "Alright you know how to get there." "Yes, see you tomorrow then. It''s better to let you work without pressuring you," says Vincent and leaves and Ulfberth asks, "What do you think of him?" "He is easy to talk to even when he is lost here in Skyrim. Alvor writes that he could be trusted in so let''s trust in him for now," says Adrianne as she goes to the door to leave the shop and continue her work.


    Vincent walks through the city reaching the stairs to take upwards to reach Dragonsreach. Once in front of the door the guards stop him and asks, "Who are you and what do you want?" "I''m Vincent Highwind and was sent here by Adrianne to bring this sword to the Jarl. There is a note in the pocket written by her," says Vincent and one of the guards goes to Vincent side and puts his hand in the pocket and takes the note out and says to his colleague, "Make way he is on official business here."


    Vincent enters Dragonsreach and walks straight finding two large tables with many chairs around them and Vincent thought, "Either the family is big or the person governing here has a big heart for letting the servants eat with him." He keeps going and sees one man sitting on a chair while a dragonhead skull was over him and another one that was talking to the man that was sitting. Beside them was a Dark Elf that made Vincent skip a beat thinking that he met an Au-Ra at first because of the skin. The Dark Elf comes close to Vincent and says, "How could you enter Dragonsreach? I told the guards that we won''t get any visitors until we know what happened two days ago in Helgen."


    "I was sent to bring this sword here by Adrianne and also to talk to the Jarl about what happened two days ago in Helgen. My name is Vincent Highwind and I was there when it all happened," says Vincent and the Dark Elf says, "Irileth is my name. Now you were in Helgen when the smoke came up?" "Yes, I was there. I escaped with a group of the Legion when a dragon attacked Helgen," says Vincent and Irileth says, "You should talk to the Jarl about this wait here for a second."


    Irileth leaves Vincent there and goes to the side of the man that was sitting on the chair and whispers something into his ears and the man sitting stops the other man from talking and says, "You there come forward." Vincent does as commanded and the person says, "My name is Jarl Balgruuf the Greater. My Housecarl informed me you have information about what happened in Helgen." "Yes, my lord but can someone accept this sword first so I can talk freely," says Vincent and Irileth takes the sword and asks, "Why are you carrying a sword if you won''t use it?" "I had to pass the guards and a friend helped me by making me bring a sword she smithed for the Jarl."


    Jarl Balgruuf laughs at Irileth and says, "We would have lost information if he wasn''t intelligent enough to pass the guards because of your lockdown. I also need to reward your daughter Proventus. If she didn''t send him he would most likely leave sooner or later. Now can you tell us what happened?" Vincent recounts what happened and Jarl Balgruuf says, "I should have known Ulfric would be there. So could still be alive." "Why didn''t they execute him first is my question?" asks Vincent and Jarl Balgruuf says, "Maybe because the gods didn''t want him to die yet or he was just lucky or the Thalmor had something to do with that. Who knows?"


    "Right I have a letter from Alvor the smith of Riverwood he asked me to come here and report what happened since they are unprotected against a dragon attack. He asked for guards to protect Riverwood," says Vincent and Irileth and Proventus began a discussion between themselves until Jarl Balgruuf interrupt both and says, "Enough, Irileth send Guards towards Riverwood. Proventus if the Jarl of Falkreath Hold has a problem with that they will send us a messenger. You both can retreat now." Both do as said and Jarl Balgruuf says, "Since you survived Helgen and have seen a dragon I want you to talk to someone follow me."


    Jarl Balgruuf stands up and walks towards a side room to his left and Vincent followed him and Jarl Balgruuf says, "Farengar, I brought you someone useful that could help you in your dragon research." Farengar looks up sees Vincent and says, "My name is Farengar Secret-Fire. I''m the court mage of Whiterun as you can see." "He can be a bit prideful but he is a good man. Now I will leave you two," says Jarl Balgruuf and Farengar says, "Since you are here to help me in my dragon research let me ask if you can carry your weight." "Mage I carried my weight since I escaped Helgen and survived the dragon that attacked it," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Good, we will leave tomorrow for the Black Falls Barrow. I have found out something is in those ruins that should help me in my research."


    "You sure about that?" asks Vincent and Farengar says, "Yes, I will await you tomorrow morning at the gates to leave towards Riverwood where we will stay for a night before continuing towards Bleak Fall Barrow." "Alright see you tomorrow then," says Vincent and leaves the room. He wanted to leave Dragonsreach when a guards stops him and says, "Wait a moment I have something for you from my lord." The guard hands over a pouch with hundred gold coins over and says, "It should help you get a room and food in the Bannered Mare for some days." "Tell him my thanks," says Vincent as he passes the door and leaves Dragonsreach.


    ''Now what shall we do the day is still long. I should help that woman Carlotta like Adrianne asked me since she is making me weapons for nothing,'' thinks Vincent while descending the stairs.

 Chapter 6 - Having Fun at Night

    Vincent arrives at the market and searches for Carlotta finding her talking to another woman he overheard was named Olfina Gray-Mane as they were talking about apples and when Olfina left Vincent stands in front Carlotta and says, "Hi there." And Carlotta says, "I''m not interested. Why does every man think that just because I''m single that I need a man." "Eh, I''m not here because of that. Even though you pass as a good looking woman. Now, I''m here because a friend of yours told me you have a problem. At home, I''m something like a problem solver," says Vincent and she looks at him and says, "If that is true I really have a job for you. There is this bard Mikael that lives in the Bannered Mare can you convince him to let me live in peace. He is bothering me everytime I go into the Bannered Mare to drink something with the girls."


    "See it as done," says Vincent and Carlotta says, "Just beat him up, but don''t kill him." "Don''t worry I will talk to him first if he doesn''t want to hear I will beat him until his mother doesn''t recognize him," says Vincent and walks into the Bannered Mare and shouts, "Who of you is Mikael?" "That would be me," says Mikael that was sitting in front of the fire in the middle of the tavern and Vincent grabs his shoulder and says, "Let''s have a serious conversation about s.e.x.u.a.l harassment." He walks over to the counter and puts Mikael on a sit there and he sits on the other one beside it and looks at Mikael and says, "Carlotta wants that you leave her alone. Do you understand?"


    "And why should I listen to you," says Mikael and Vincent begins to laugh and Mikael does the same out of confusion and Vincent puts his hand on Mikael''s head and swings the head against the counter and does so again and again and says, "Will *hit* you *hit* stop *hit* harassing *hit* Carlotta." Mikael couldn''t answer and the tavern owner Hulda says, "That''s enough don''t you think so." "Maybe in my hometown, we don''t s.e.x.u.a.lly harass someone because we know it immoral to do so," says Vincent and looks at Hulda and says, "But you are right. I have overreacted and I think he will never border Carlotta ever again right." Mikael nods his head like saying yes and Vincent let go of Mikael''s head and walks towards the door of the Bannered Mare while saying, "If it happens again. I will return and it won''t end in a beating like today you understand. What''s your name again?" "Hulda," says Hulda and Vincent asks, "How much cost a room?"


    "Ten gold coins if you want the bed down here twenty for the bed upstairs," says Hulda and Vincent hands over 20 gold coins and says, "That''s for molesting your business. See you, Hulda." He leaves the tavern and walks towards the market and arrives at Carlotta stand and sees her talking to another woman and Carlotta calls Vincent over and asks, "What did he say?" "He won''t border you again but if he does let me know and he will never do that again trust me," says Vincent and Carlotta says, "I can see that you gave him a good beating with the blood on your left hand and some drops on your armor. Here is a thank you gift for you. It isn''t much but it should be worth the trouble." Carlotta hands over a pouch of coins and Vincent fills his own pouch with them and hands over the empty pouch and says, "How much for the apples that you have for sale? I heard they are pretty good."


    "I will give you a discount today for doing me a favor so 10 gold coins for ten apples," says Carlotta and Vincent hands over the ten coins and Carlotta puts the apples in front of Vincent who opens the bag he has and buts the apples in and says, "Thanks have a nice day Carlotta." "You too," says Carlotta and the woman beside her asks, "Who is he?" "Don''t know to be honest he only said a friend of mine sent him and since neither you nor Olfina sent him it can be either Adrianne or Arcadia and I didn''t see him going in or coming out of Arcadia''s shop. Ysolda don''t make trouble for Adrianne you know she hates that," says Carlotta and Ysolda says, "Alright, I won''t do anything but I will ask her tonight in the Bannered Mare."


    Vincent now walks towards Jorrvaskr and enters and the dark elf Athis sees him and whispers to Ria who was sitting beside him, "Isn''t that the guy that Aela was after?" "Yes, did he come back because of her," whispers Ria back and Farkas that was the nearest to Vincent walks over to him and asks, "Here to meet the old man?" "No, not yet. I bought some apples but I will need a roof over my head. Can you help me out?" says Vincent and Farkas begins to think and Aela arrives after being informed by Njada that Vincent was back and says, "You are back I heard. Farkas, I will take over from on."


    "You sure, normally you are the first one to let me do such task," says Farkas and Aela wants to hit him doesn''t do it because Vincent is in front of them and says seriously, "I will take care of this." "Fine. Good luck Vincent," says Farkas as he leaves and sits down again on the table to eat and Aela says, "So what do you need? I can see that you still didn''t buy a new one. Also what happened to your bow?" "A friend of mine is reinforcing and smithing my new weapons. I came to ask for a place to sleep because it could be that I''m not well received in the Bannered Manor after almost smacking someone''s head against the counter too much," says Vincent and Aela says, "Why not come directly to me? I could have asked someone to make you a nice spear right here. Also, what did you do in the Bannered Mare? You didn''t kill someone right."


    "I punched the bard almost to dead by smacking his head against the counter too many times like said before," says Vincent and Aela says, "You kicked Mikael''s a.s.s. Pretty good he had it coming anyway how about this you join and we will let it pass as you have done the work for us and get 100 gold coins for it." "I won''t join you for now," says Vincent and Aela says, "Well we can''t let a not companion sleep here in one of our beds except he is here with someone from us but you had to sleep in the same room with that person." "Now you are tricking me, aren''t you," says Vincent and Aela says, "No, I''m not, so chose here or so Bannered Mare." "*sighs* Fine, but let''s go to sleep I need to be awake in the morning to meet my friend and the Court Mage," says Vincent and Aela says, "Fine by me cone follow me."


    "Poor pup, he will most likely not be able to stand tomorrow," says Skjor and Farkas says, "100 coins he will be able too." "Deal," says Skjor and the betting began in the whole room while Vincent and Aela went downstairs and Aela shows Vincent around. Once in front of her room, they enter and Vincent takes the armor off and Aela says, "Aren''t you going a bit too fast." "What wasn''t it you who wanted to have it. I can compromise with some s.e.x after surviving a dragon attack and fighting a giant. Also, it doesn''t mean we have feelings for each other right," says Vincent and Aela takes her armor off and says, "Right, let''s have fun until we can''t any longer."


    Vincent takes her shoulder and tries to push her to bed only to find out that she counter-attacks and he was now under her. She begins to stroke his p.e.n.i.s while sitting on her and she says, "It''s quite big I hope it doesn''t break me or you will have to marry me. Now work a bit too." As she puts her p.u.s.s.y in front of him and he begins to lick it while she begins to suck his d.i.c.k while stroking it. Until she was wet and she moves her wet p.u.s.s.y towards the d.i.c.k and puts it in. Then she begins to ride him and she kisses him while showing a beastly look. She drives her nail into his c.h.e.s.t and becomes more t.h.i.g.h down there. The more animalistic she got the more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she felt.


    In a moment where she lost attention thanks to the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, Vincent takes this chance to change position making her go on all four and taking her from behind while playing with one of her t.i.t.s. She begins to m.o.a.n loudly as she tries to change the position again after five minutes pushing Vincent back down while she begins to play with her hair while he squeezes her b.r.e.a.s.t making her go wild. The continued until Vincent stood up and pushed her against a wall and she changes to face him again while he begins to slap her a.s.s hard making her go even wilder as she began to bite him out of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e she was feeling.


    "More I need more," she says as he is ramming his d.i.c.k into the deepest part of her p.u.s.s.y and Vincent puts her on the floor and he bites the n.i.p.p.l.e of her making her feel more p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and she came as well as Vincent and she says, "That was *breaths out* fun. Can we repeat this one day?" "If you want we can keep going. I don''t feel exhausted at all," says Vincent who picked her up and put her on the bed and shows his big d.i.c.k and she says, "And I thought you wouldn''t get out of the bed tomorrow. Come then show me what you are made of."


    Vincent puts it back in and begins to move like a madman as Aela only m.o.a.ns in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e making the old man pretty uncomfortable as he heard her m.o.a.n that loud. While most others were thinking of other things picturing how big it is if she needs to m.o.a.n this hard or how wild he must be for a woman that wild to be tamed by him in the bed. After another three times of c.u.m.m.i.n.g did they stop not because Vincent but because Aela needed some rest. They lay beside each other and Aela says, "You can come anytime you want if you want to have fun but it would be better that you buy yourself a house so we don''t disturb the people here." "I will think about it. Now let''s sleep tomorrow I have a long day."


    Both go to sleep and after cleaning their mess. Vincent in his dream he trains and Renda-Rae says, "It seems you had fun today." "Not gonna talk about it," says Vincent and Renda-Rae says, "She must be a very happy woman. A man that never feels exhausted is the best after all. He can do you until you can''t any longer making you c.u.m until you are satisfied." "Really, now while I''m training," says Vincent and Renda-Rae says, "Just saying that it would be nice if a man would take me like that."


    The discussion ended with Vincent waking up the next day and Farkas hands Vincent 50 coins and says, "For you, I won thanks to you. Had I known Aela wouldn''t be able to move today I would have made the bet higher than just some 100 coins. But that can''t be changed. Also, the old man picked interest in you after your performance yesterday. So far no one that Aela brought back could match her stamina and you not only depleted it but also made her stay in bed today." "Well Farkas I will think about joining when I come back, for now, I need to go, see ya," says Vincent as he leaves Jorrvaskr towards the gates where he finds Adrianne giving the final touch to his spear and Adrianne says, "Ah, you are back. Thanks for helping Carlotta. You really did a good job from what I could hear. Here is your spear try it out."


    Vincent tries it out by swinging it jumping with it and rotating it an says, "The iron spear is well balanced and has a good weight. It will not break as fast as the spear I used before, thank you." "Here is also the bow I reinforced it with iron so it won''t break that fast," says Adrianne handing the bow over and Vincent draws the string and says, "Good Bow thanks again. See you tomorrow then Adrianne." "Tomorrow?" asks Adrianne and Vincent says, "I''m going out with the Court Mage to a dungeon to look for something for him." Vincent walks to the gates while waving and sees Farengar with a bag on his back and says, "Did you wait long?" "Not really can we go?" says Farengar and Vincent says, "Yes." As both pass the gates of Whiterun.

 Chapter 7 - Bleak Fall Barrows 1

    Both pass the gates and walk to the stable when Farengar asks, "You know how to ride?" "Yes, but not a horse," says Vincent when suddenly he puts the pouch he has on the ground and a giant egg appears out of it. "What will this be and where did you get such an egg?" asks Farengar and Vincent says, "Just wait a second."


    Suddenly they hear a crack sound and a Black Chocobo in Warrior of Light armor was in front of them and Farengar almost falls from his horse when he sees it and asks, "What is that?" "A Chocobo. We use them as horses or oxen depending on what you need. But most of the time we just ride them and they fight by our side," says Vincent as he pets the Chocobo who became happy and Vincent named him Behemoth.


    He mounted it and sees that there was still place on it for two more people on it and says, "We could use Behemoth to get there. He could carry us both." "I''m good here. Let''s go I want to arrive at midday at Riverwood and arrive in the evening at Bleak Fall Barrows and camp there," says Farengar and Vincent says, "Alright, then let''s move out."


    They both ride towards Riverwood and Vincent asks, "What will we encounter there?" "In the best case just some bandits. Worst case we must fight against Draugs. If you don''t know what a Draug is let me explain to you. They are undead and are quite easy to kill but some of them are stronger than the other. That''s why I would rather fight some bandits that are already in reduced numbers than against Draugs. You never know if a stronger one is between them," says Farengar explaining more about Draugs and the ruins around Skyrim to Vincent.


    They arrive at Riverwood and Farengar says, "Let''s buy supplies before continuing we could stay in the ruins for days if something were to happen inside the ruins. We meet in an hour at the tavern." Farengar leaves to buy supplies and Vincent goes to the only place he knows he is well received and knocks on Alvor''s door.


    "Who can it be?" says Sigrid from inside until opening the door finding Vincent and says, "Ah Vincent, already back. I thought you would join Hadvar and the others once you finished with your business in Whiterun." "I wanted, but the Jarl needed someone to help his court mage and he chose me. So here I am again, for the next hour," says Vincent and Sigrid says, "Well come in Alvor is eating with Dorthe right now. If you want you can join us."


    Vincent goes inside and sees Alvor and Dorthe eating and sits down beside them and Alvor says, "Ah, look who is back. I can finally feel safe with more guards around the village. Thank you for helping us. I can see that Adrianne made you a nice spear and reinforced the bow."


    They begin to eat together while talking and Dorthe asked Vincent about some stories about his home. Vincent counts a story about Shiva and Hraesvelgr until an hour pass and Dorthe asks, "Did that really happen?" "Yes, over 1.000 years ago did it happen. Before the 1.000-year-old war but that is another story for another time I''m around Riverwood alright Dorthe," says Vincent and Dorthe says, "Yes."


    He says goodbye and thanks before leaving and finds Farengar in front of the Sleeping Giant and says, "Am I right on time?" "A bit late but I can overlook it since your mount kept me accompanied. Now you will take the supplies since you have that bag with you," says Farengar and Vincent puts them into his bag and mounts Behemoth and both continue their journey.


    They encounter some wolves on their way that Vincent takes apart and stores away in his bag. Then they arrive near the ruins and Vincent says, "Those are the ruins? Not really impressive but let''s not talk about it." "We should be prepared some bandits live around here. The guards informed me about it in Riverwood. If we are lucky no Draug killing for us," says Farengar as they dismount and Farengar sent the horse back down.


    Behemoth on the other didn''t want to return and Farengar says, "Why isn''t he returning? It will be dangerous from here on out." "They are pretty good at fighting and can use magic. So let''s not worry about him. He should be able to pass through the door right," says Vincent and Behemoth rubs his head against Vincent while Farengar says, "Fine he might be useful. Just make sure he doesn''t draw too much attention to us."


    They continue walking and stop and Farengar says while pointing, "Do you see them up there?" "Yes, one on the left two on the right," says Logan and Farengar says, "Can you take care of the one on the right. Then we attack together the ones on the right."


    Vincent takes his bow into his hand and shoots consecutive three arrows at the bandit killing it easily. They continue as Vincent buts his bow back and takes his spear in his hand. Once near enough they attack Vincent uses his jump while Farengar uses Icy Spears against the bandit. Bringing both down. Vincent then takes everything valuable and Farengar says, "Really taking from the dead." "Not everyone lives in a castle, like you. So let me take what I can to sell it later. They won''t miss them," says Vincent as he finished plundering the corpses of the bandits.


    They enter the ruins and find another two people that were sitting beside a camp talking to each other while two human corpses and skeever corpses were laying beside them. Vincent, Behemoth, and Farengar sneak near enough and killed both as if nothing and Farengar says, "Alright you should go deeper to look if more people are inside but not too deep if you find a door just retreat back. We will make camp here." "Fine by me. Behemoth you stand guard here just in case," says Vincent when Behemoth gives a positive cry from himself.


    Vincent continues and finds more Skeever corpses until arriving at some room were again human corpses were laying on the ground. He takes a look at them and sees some thin needles in their bodies. ''They have fallen into a trap let''s retreat for now since the door doesn''t seem to open from the other side.''


    Vincent return to the other two and Farengar asks, "Did you find something interesting?" "Some corpses in front of a door. They got hit by some thin needles and died from them. I didn''t touch anything out of fear of triggering the trap," says Vincent and Farengar asks, "Were there a metal door in that room?" "Yes, it should only be able to open form our side with the lever," says Vincent and Farengar says, "They pushed the lever and the trap activated because they used the wrong combination to open the way. Let''s rest for today and eat something before eating."


    They roast some meat of the wolves they killed before arriving there while Behemoth was eating some tomatoes that Farengar bought in Riverwood. After eating they begin to sleep.


    The next day they awaken well-rested and eat breakfast before going deeper into the dungeon of these ruins and they find themselves in the room with the three dead bandits and Farengar says, "It seems they didn''t know the combination and just randomly but something in order. They really had to be dumb." "Why you saying that?" asks Vincent and Farengar points against the half-collapsed wall and says, "There is the combination. The old Nords build those catacombs to hold things inside not to hold us outside."


    "Do every dungeon have them?" asks Vincent and Farengar says, "Some others have them, others don''t. It depends on the size of the catacombs. And some use other mechanics than this one. Now help me with the combination here." Both put the combination into the right order in the pillars and push the lever and the door opens and Farengar says, "Careful now since they didn''t even pass the first hurdle it means we might have to deal with Draugs down there."


    They walk to the table in front of them and Vincent takes everything valuable as they walk the stairs down. Once down three Skeevers awaited them. Vincent used his spear to kill all three of them and Farengar sees Vincent not skinning them and says, "You can sell them for alchemistic ingredients. Just so you know from now on."


    Vincent picks them up and says, "Thanks for informing me." Farengar throws Vincent a scroll and says, "Take this it could be useful further inside." "And this is?" asks Vincent and Farengar says, "A magic scroll. It contains a spell so people that aren''t good at magic can use them to defend themselves or attack people with it. They sell for good money in the market. This one has the spell Fireball in it. It''s quite good against Draugs."


    They continue and find some skeleton and web and Farengar says, "The web is fresh." "So he was eaten by a spider," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Yes, but the fangs are quite big so it might be a Giant Frostbite Spider. Let''s first open the c.h.e.s.t under the web it could have some useful things inside."


    They remove the web and Farengar looks at Vincent and Vincent looks at him and Farengar says, "It won''t open from alone you know." "Yes, but who said I know how to open it," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Sorry, I thought you had some skill in it since you are carrying lockpicks with you."


    Vincent then knees before the c.h.e.s.t and says, "I will try, a fair warning I never did something like this before." Vincent tries and after his third try he opened it and Farengar says, "You did quite well for doing it the first time." "Might be because of the Thief Stone," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Yes, that can be useful in those things if you are under his stars. Now let''s take everything that is inside while I burn the web away that is in our path."


    They continue and Vincent looks up and says, "I think we aren''t alone in here." "Yes, it seems it''s the nest of the spider. Let me incinerate the nest as we wait outside the range of the fire it will lure it out," says Farengar and he puts the web on fire while they retreat and the whole room that was full of web began to burn like an inferno and the spider came out of it''s hiding place and began to burn down in that inferno.


    They heard some screams from someone and Farengar says, "If it''s really a person than it''s a bandit don''t worry he deserves what he gets right now." They enter the room after half an hour. And find a burned spider that wasn''t moving and some burned down corpses of humanoids and skeevers and Vincent uses his spear to pierce the dead spider to be sure and begins to take components of the spider until Farengar says, "I found something here."


    Vincent walks over and sees a half-burned dark elf that was protecting something and Vincent pierces the elf too. Then he takes the bag from his body and looks inside finding some gold, a diary, and a Golden Claw. He shows the claw to Farengar while he reads the diary and says, "It seems its the key to open the door at the end of the dungeon." "Then we are really lucky. There are many keys like that," says Farengar and Vincent says, "Why are we lucky?"


    "This claw belongs to the shopkeeper I brought our supplies from. He told me about a thief stealing it from him. If we bring it back we should get some money for it," says Farengar and Vincent says, "Let''s worry about that once we are out of here." "Right you are," says Farengar and all three begin to move forward and find themselves surrounded by Draugs that were lying around in the catacombs.

 Chapter 8 - Bleak Fall Barrows end

    Farengar stops both and says, "You see the one with the armor on over there?" Vincent nods and Farengar continues saying, "That one is still alive. He is only sleeping. Most that look like this one are pretending to be dead. They awaken when someone approaches them. Try to kill them with your bow. Three shots should do the trick and the other Draugs won''t get us by surprise since the will awaken and we will know which one is only sleeping and who is not."


    Vincent uses his bow and shoots four-time against the Draug that was lying there and they hear how other Draugs begin to awaken from their slumber. For their luck, one walked over a mechanism and activated a trap and was taken by it''s spiked from the side while the other was taken care of by Farengar and his magic while Behemoth was picking on the dead Draug that was killed by the trap.


    "You see the round mechanism on the ground. That thing activates traps so be warned when you enter a dungeon in the future. We should continue after you looted the Draugs," says Farengar and Vincent asks, "Really they can be looted?" "You see their weapons they are better than the iron swords made by the smiths. You can restore them and sell them for a higher price since swords like those aren''t made anymore in this era. They also have Bone Meal that you can extract from their bones by making their bones to Meal," says Farengar as Vincent collects the weapons as well as the arrows he used and the Draugs had.


    They continue and a mechanism activates and three pendulums activate making it dangerous to cross and Vincent says, "Didn''t you say they made it so they won''t come out? Why are traps then inside too?" "Those were made for grave robbers. It''s hard to defend against them after all. The mechanism should be on the other side," says Farengar, who looks at Vincent.


    "Wait I should pass through there," says Vincent and Farengar says, "I''m a mage. I''m not as agile as you are and Behemoth is too big he will get hit easily by the pendulums." "*sighs* Fine but only because you are right," says Vincent as he prepares to pass the pendulums. He breathes in and out and the moment the first pendulum was blocking the way he sprinted at it. It looked like the pendulums were making way for him to pass.


    Once on the other side he looks for a mechanism and draws on the chain that was beside the corridor making the pendulums stuck again in the walls. Farengar applause to Vincent''s action and says, "Well done. Now we can continue on our way." They continue and Vincent shoots the first Draug on their way.


    That woke the other Draugs and they begin to walk towards them and Farengar uses Fire against the ground and the ground begins to burn and Farengar says, "The oil on the ground can be quite useful. You could have just shot the thing over there and put everything on fire killing all four at the same time as I did."


    "I will keep that in mind," says Vincent as they continue after looting the Draugs and they enter a room where the way was blocked off by a collapse of the walls and Farengar says, "We will have to take another way from here on." There was a way into a hole in the room that led into a cave. They enter and walk and Farengar picks some mushrooms and says, "You should take the pickaxe and pick on the ore vein over there. You can find ore veins in the most surprising places so it would be useful to have a pickaxe with you at all times."


    "Noted," says Vincent as he begins to work and picks on the vein until it was exhausted while Farengar was preparing the camp with Behemoth''s help. "We will rest here for today. Let''s eat something and sleep for today. It can be pretty confusing inside ruins to keep up with time and it''s better to be well-rested than to make a mistake while being exhausted."


    "Fine by me. I''m here to keep you company after all and I cant retort to what you said since it''s the truth," says Vincent as he sits down after packing everything up and Farengar asks, "Where are from? You don''t need to answer if you don''t want but I never saw either what you or Behemoth are around here in Tamriel."


    "The Legionaries said that I could be from another continent beside Tamriel and Akavir. I come from Eorzea that''s the Continent. Ishgard is my hometown but my Ancestors come from the Continent called Doma. If I''m honest I don''t know why nor how I got here. I only know that I have the same purpose as I had in Ishgard before the war ended," says Vincent and Farengar says, "And what was your purpose?"


    "Killing Dragons. My job back then was Dragoon which means Dragon Knight. I was high in rank but not that high that I needed to stay in the city the whole time. Dragon Knights fought against Dragons for almost a millennium until the peace treaty was made between Dragons and Ishgard after finding out how it all started," says Vincent and Farengar says, "So Dragons are intelligent beings."


    "Pretty much even if some don''t like to talk to humanoids because they are still wary while others are more open to it after showing your worth," says Vincent and Farengar says, "So in your lands dragon didn''t go extinct. For us, they reappeared again since forever. We only know the old tongues defeated the dragons and freed us from their rule over us. It''s nice to hear that it can happen that humanoids and Dragons can live in peace. That gives me some hope for our land."


    "Don''t be too happy since they are reappearing can mean many things. And both our races were tired of the whole fighting. The only two that wanted to keep fighting that war was the black dragon Nidhogg and the Archbishop Thordan VII. Though Thordan VII was the last Archbishop in Ishgard after finding out that they were lying about everything and twisted the truth to their biddings since the founding of Ishgard. It had to pass a millennium before both parties could sit down and talk about peace once both Thordan and Nidhogg die, too bad I couldn''t see it," says Vincent and Farengar says, "What do you mean?"


    "I was brought here the moment we killed Nidhogg for the second time after freeing my friend Estinien from the claws of the dragon that took his body. Let me tell you a secret the powers of a dragon are stored in their eyes. At least it''s like that with our dragons but yours look quite different than ours. But the dragon I saw looked almost like Nidhogg the only difference was that it had only two instead of four legs," says Vincent as he begins to eat the dried meat and Farengar says, "Interesting something new to note. But how did that dragon return from the dead?"


    "Like said their eyes are their power. Estinien was foolish enough to have both eyes in his hand. The dragon used Estinien''s hatred for him and stole Estinien''s body. After a long fight against the dragon on Steps of Faith and ripping the eye from Estinien''s armor was the last thing I did in Ishgard when I suddenly found myself in Skyrim completely exhausted and was taken away by the Imperial Legion. The rest you know already," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Interesting, pretty interesting if you ask me. It wouldn''t be the first time something like this happens that someone by some accident disappears and appears in another place. It could have happened to you by touching its eye. But to be sure I would need some testing, too bad we don''t have a dragon eye lying around."


    After eating they rest beside the fire and talked further until falling asleep. Vincent slept with Behemoth beside him keeping him warm while Farengar was beside them to not freeze to death in the cave. The next morning they eat a little breakfast and continue and they see a Frost Troll and Farengar says, "He is mine, Trolls are weak against fire keep that in mind if you ever find one in the future. You should also learn some basic magic once in Whiterun. I will teach you a bit about it."


    Farengar takes care of the Troll and Vincent wanted to skin it when Farengar says, "The skin won''t bring in much just take their fat and head that''s the only two things valuable they have." Vincent does so and they continue. Entering the dungeon again after passing through the cave. They find a Draug protecting a door and Farengar says, "That one is stronger than the other Draugs we faced before. We attack together."


    Farengar used Icy Spears while Vincent was rushing at it with his spear in hand and Behemoth at his side. And all three defeated the Draug easily and Vincent asks, "How did you know?" "He was longer awake than the others and his armor was almost falling apart. That already hints that he had experiences before he died," says Farengar and Farengar tells Vincent about every Draug that he could encounter in a Nord Ruins as they pass through the door and they walk the corridor down. "Again really," says Vincent and Farengar says, "You should make haste this time since it seems that it''s a big room in front with some enemies we can''t see from here."


    Vincent passes it like before and pulls on the chains when he hears the nearby coffin to plop and the cover was shoved to the side and the Draug that inside slowly wanted to come out only to find a spear in his face that went through the cranium coming out on the other side. Another Draug was shooting arrows but Farengar used his Icy Spear to deal with it while another one came rushing down and Behemoth killed it.


    "You were right, Behemoth can take care of himself," says Farengar now jealous of not having one himself. As they continue and find themselves in front of a giant door and Vincent asks, "How do we open this?" "With the Golden Claw. Didn''t you read the diary?" says Farengar and Vincent says, "I flew over it. I don''t like books since I entered a Library that turned books into Monsters in Dravania. Once you experience that you will never want to open a book ever again."


    "It''s quite simple you see those symbols on the claw just but them in the same order on the door and insert the claw and it should open," says Farengar and Vincent says, "Those old Nords are really optimistic that nobody wants to rob them after they die." "That''s why the Draugs are here. Now help me change the symbols on the door," says Farengar and both begin to change the symbols and open the door.


    They enter and Vincent says, "Well we have now some clean water since we were running low on it since this morning or I don''t know since I haven''t seen the sun for a while." "That''s good we don''t know how long it will take us to return to Riverwood," says Farengar as they approach the middle of the room and Vincent asks, "And this is?" "A Word Wall. It was used by the old Nords to record something in the Dragon tongue or better called Thu''um by us now," says Farengar as they approach it.


    Vincent takes a look at it and begins to read it and says, "Here lies the Guardian. Keeper of the Dragonstone. And a force of unending Rage and Darkness." He looks at the word force that begins to shine and enters his mind and Vincent was in a trance until Farengar says, "You could read that? Normally only the Greybeard can do that since they walk the way of the tongue."


    "Did you see that word began to shine after I said it. Didn''t you see that?" says Vincent when the hear a plop but this time the cover took off instead of a hand pushing it to the side and Farengar says, "That must be the Guardian. I think we are done for had I know we would fight a Draug Overlord I would have brought more men with us."


    "It isn''t out of his coffin yet," says Vincent as he rushes at it and hears a Fus Ro and was pushed away as if an invisible wall was pushing him. Landing against the stone wall and Behemoth uses Vita and Regena on him and Vincent stood up again. "He is almost out," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Quick the scroll and Vincent hands it over and Farengar says, " Once I use it try to sneak attack him."


    Farengar uses the scroll and summons a giant Fireball that goes towards the Overlord that takes the hit and lets him stumble a bit and Vincent that was behind the Fireball with Behemoth attack right after. First Behemoth bringing it down with his weight and then Vincent with his jump piercing straight through the head with as his force. "I think he is dead. The blue eyes look lifeless," says Vincent as he feels a little disorientated by his blurry vision who sees Farengar rushing towards him.


    He looks down and sees the sword of the Overlord got him good and he was bleeding at this moment and began to think, ''I shouldn''t die from this since I got the blessing of being immortal but damn it still hurts. Let''s sleep a bit maybe I will be better after awakening later.''


    In the meantime in the realm of the Aedra.


    "You were right in granting him immortality. He would have died if not for it," says Akatosh and Arkay says, "You should have reinforced his skin instead of giving him a bigger d.i.c.k." "Hey, I also want grandchildren that can lead the Empire," says Akatosh and Talos says, "We are lucky that Arkay could foresee this with his book and gave him the right blessing. If not Alduin would have won today and everything would be over."

 Chapter 9 - Recovering from the Wound

    Vincent finds himself in his Dreamscape and sees Renda-Rea talking to someone he met before once and Renda says, "He finally awakened." "Good," says the man with the ax on his back and Vincent says, "You too. Will I be haunted by all my former enemies now." "Maybe, my name is Ardbert and will be your new instructor for now. You will learn the way of a Warrior but first the basics. Those three jobs you have should help for the beginning. Normally I would have liked to be first but Hydaelyn has her plan after all. Now take the ax and let''s begin just because you are injured outside doesn''t mean you can''t train on here," says Ardbert as he hands over his ax and Vincent begins to swing it until it was time to awaken.


    Vincent awakens and sees a wooden roof over his head and tries to sit on the bed when he feels pain and an elderly woman says, "Oh, you are awake. Good to see that are fine even after such a wound. You are lucky to still be alive. Many people would have died from that wound you had. The divines must be guarding over you since you are still alive." "And you are?" asks Vincent when the elderly woman says, "Anise, you can call me Anise. Your companions were worried. They are outside and haven''t rested since you all came here."


    "Thanks for taking care of me," says Vincent as he stands up and the bandages around his wound begin to get bloody and Anise says, "You should rest for a while. I will change the bandages and you can leave afterward if you want." "Thanks again. We have an important mission at hand and we shouldn''t interrupt it just because I''m wounded," says Vincent as Anise begins to change the bandages and put a salve over the wound before putting the new bandages on.


    "So don''t strain yourself. Your armor and weapons are on the table over there," says Anise and Vincent stands up and puts them on while Anise goes outside to inform Farengar about the situation. Then Vincent leaves the cabin and sees Behemoth standing up and walking over rubbing his face against Vincent''s. Farengar, on the other hand, says, "It''s good that you are up we need to finish our mission."


    Vincent mounts Behemoth with the help of Farengar and Behemoth. Then Farengar does the same as he says, "Thank you for your help." "I haven''t done much. It seems your friend is a natural survivor," says Anise as Behemoth begins to move towards Riverwood. Once Anise wasn''t near them Farengar says, "It''s good that you are back in shape to leave that place. I couldn''t hold on any longer and would have fallen asleep. God knows what would have happened to us if that happened."


    "So you felt it too. That something was utterly wrong in that place," says Vincent and Farengar says, "I will have to inform the Jarl about this. We can''t have some witch coven around one of our villages. It could lead to disaster." "Let''s worry about some other things first like my wound. I can feel it reopen right now," says Vincent and Farengar says, "Let''s return to Riverwood first so you can rest. I will leave you there while I continue with the horse that should be there towards Whiterun. I will await you, once you are better. I will inform the guards to take care of you in Riverwood and the guards of Whiterun to bring you to my side once you arrive at Whiterun."


    They arrive at Riverwood and Alvor sees Vincent and Farengar. Vincent was a little paler than normally and Alvor walks over and asks, "What happened?" "He was wounded and his wound has reopened from riding Behemoth. I will let him stay in the barracks of the guards until he gets better," says Farengar when Alvor stops them and says, "He will stay at my home. My wife can take care of him. He is our friend." "Is that true?" asks Farengar and Vincent says, "Yes, Alvor and I have history. He sent me to Whiterun to inform the Jarl."


    "Alright, but I will still inform the guards to look out we can''t have someone like you die so fast," says Farengar as he demounts from Behemoth and helps with Alvor take Vincent down from Behemoth. Then he calls some guards and together they bring him inside Alvor''s house and the all see the bandages full of blood again and they begin to take the bandages away and Farengar says, "It looks worse than before. Did that which do something mysteriously?"


    "She put some salve over the wound nothing else," says Vincent and Farengar says, "I will have to send the Priestess of Kynareth here to heal you completely. It seems the witch used something and put it on your wound. It won''t close with a simple restoration spell like before." Then Farengar turns to the guards and says, "I will leave to inform the Jarl about the situation and also send the Priestess here. She should arrive by tomorrow. Try to put pressure against his wound and give him enough to eat and drink so he can produce more blood."


    Farengar then leaves on his horse while Behemoth was standing beside Alvor''s house playing with Dorthe. Farengar return to Whiterun and Adrianne sees him and asks, "What about your companion?" "He is wounded gravely. I left him in Riverwood with a friend of his. Did you know him Adrianne?" says Farengar and Adrianne says, "You could say yes. I made his spear and reinforced his bow. How grave was he wounded?"


    "Enough to say that it''s a miracle that he is still alive from all the blood he lost," says Farengar and Adrianne asks, "What happened for that to happen?" "An Overlord. He wasn''t planned to appear but was there in the ruins we went to. We are lucky to still be alive right now. I need to inform the Priestess of Kynareth to go to Riverwood and inform the Jarl about what happened. See you later Adrianne," says Farengar as he leaves towards the Tempel of Kynareth while Adrianne wanted to say something but Farengar already left.


    After talking to the Danica Pure-Spring about sending a Priest toward Riverwood she accepted it and told Bosmer woman named Anra Oakstone to go towards Riverwood tomorrow. Farengar continues towards Dragonreach where he finds Irileth and she asks, "What happened to the warrior that went with you?" Farengar tells her what happened and Irileth says, "If she is there it''s not our Jurisdiction but that of Falkreath. We can''t just send some people there and kill that woman. Let''s just send words to Falkreath and they should take care of it."


    "You sure we can''t do anything before she flees?" asks Farengar and Irileth says, "Only if she passes into our jurisdiction. Now go and rest I will inform the Jarl of what happened." Farengar does as said and returns to his room and begins to sleep.


    In the meantime, the others were taking care of Vincent. Three men were needed to put pressure on the wound so it stops the bleeding that remembers them almost at a river that was being stopped by a dam. They cleaned the wound and but new bandages around his body and Sigrid says, "It''s a miracle that he still breathes." "Hadvar was right he is a warrior. Most people would have died from losing that much blood. I hope the Priestess comes tomorrow," says Alvor as Vincent was sleeping.


    "Now then you have learned the basics of the Barde so we will now go into the specification of it. It won''t be as easy as before from now on but you will learn many things that will be useful," says Renda-Rea as she trains Vincent a bit in being a Barde for half the night until Ardbert trains him in the basics of being a Warrior for the rest of the night until he still had an hour to train his Dragoon skills.


    The next morning he awakens and eats breakfast in Alvor''s bed with the help of Sigrid and Dorthe. Dorthe wanted to hear another story from Vincent''s home and Vincent still in bed recounted a story about the Warriors of Light. Making Dorthe asks many questions about them and their deeds until someone knocked on the door and Sigrid opened and a Bosmer enters the house. She walks towards Vincent''s side and says, "I was sent from Whiterun to help you get better with my restoration magic. Can you show me your wound?"


    Vincent shows his torso and she gets a little red and says, "It will leave a scar on your body but you should survive it after I''m done with you. The name is Anra Oakstone, Priestess of Kynareth." Anra begins to heal Vincent with her magic and after doing so she says, "I will be staying in the in for the night and tomorrow we should return to Whiterun. Your friend was worried about your health when he arrived at the temple to ask for help."


    "Fine by me," says Vincent and Dorthe says, "Really but you need to tell me another story before you leave towards Whiterun." "I think I could do that. Which one do you want to hear? That of the Dragoons or How an evil Dragon was taken down by brave warriors with a Warrior of Light," asks Vincent and Dorthe says without thinking, "The evil Dragon and the Warrior of Light."


    "Did you know I was one of the warriors accompanying the Warrior of Light in this quest. We became friends on this journey where we had to kill the Black Dragon Nidhogg," says Vincent counting the story and after Dorthe goes to sleep Alvor asks, "Are those stories true?" "Yes, all of them. You have your divines and I have Hydaelyn and the divines now. Hydaelyn is the one lending the Warriors of Light power to defeat the Ascian who worship the Darkness. I don''t know who in concrete but the duty of the Warriors is simple keep the order as it is. Or at least that''s what I believe," says Vincent and Alvor says, "So they are Heroes."


    "Yes, heroes that don''t give up even if the odds are against them," says Vincent and Alvor says, "We also have heroes in our history. Like the Hero of Kvatch. Even if he is dead. He has saved us by helping Martin Septim. He was a Nord like I and was buried in Cyrodiil near Bruma. He was one of the best heroes we Nords had beside Talos. But his tomb was destroyed by the Thalmors because they are jealous of him being blessed by all divines. He was a Knight of the Nine. The last time he was seen was when he entered an oblivion gate to the Shivering Isles."


    "So you don''t know if he is really dead?" asks Vincent and Alvor says, "I hope he is dead. It is better to be dead than to go crazy for eternity in the Isles. The ruler is Sheogorath, Daedric Prince of Madness. He is known to drive even the best man mad. That''s why I hope that he is dead." "Well, I need to rest Alvor tomorrow I will leave towards Whiterun again," says Vincent and Alvor says, "I repaired your armor but you should buy a new one that is better if I were you."


    "Will do so but I will keep this one as a memorial as my first armor in Skyrim," says Vincent as he returns to bed to sleep. The next day he puts his armor on and leaves the house. He sees Behemoth waiting for him happy that he finally came out and rubs his head against Vincent. They meet up with Anra and leave together towards Whiterun.

 Chapter 10 - Breezehome

    On their way to Whiterun Anra says, "You should still rest and recuperate once in Whiterun. Just because I healed the wound doesn''t mean you are back to a hundred percent. You need also to eat healthy so your blood regenerates faster. Or you buy a potion from the shop named Arcadia''s Cauldron. They are the best when it comes to potions in Whiterun."


    "Thanks, I will keep that in mind," says Vincent and Anra says, "Don''t worry with the potion your blood should regenerate much faster and after a night you should be as good as new." ''So the potions aren''t like the ones at home.'' "I will buy some when we arrive cam you help me with this since I''m new to this," says Vincent and Anra says, "I normally need to report back first but I could help you since you will return to Dragonsreach later right. We can split once we are in front of the Gildengreen Tree."


    Arriving at the stables a man sees Anra and Vincent and says, "You must be Vincent. My name is Skulvar Sable-Hilt. Farengar informed me about your mount when he returned yesterday. You should leave it here since they aren''t allowed inside the city. I will take care of it here with the other mounts." "Thanks," says Vincent and Skulvar says, "No problem. I heard that your mount is rather special and unique. What does it eat?"


    "Just give him vegetables and he will be happy," says Vincent as he demounts from Behemoth back as does Anra from her horse and Skulvar says, "He will be in good hands." Then Skulvar leaves inside with the horse and Behemoth. Anra and Vincent then move up and the Guard says, "You are Vincent right. I shall escort you to Dragonsreach when you arrive."


    "Sorry, but I want to buy some potions before going to Dragonsreach," says Vincent and the guard says, "That''s alright I will escort you anyway. So the guards at Dragonsreach don''t stop you." "Alright then," says Vincent as they enter the city. As they enter Adrianne sees them and says, "Good to see that you are well." "How did you know?" asks Vincent and Adrianne says, "Farengar told me after asking him. Where are you going now?"


    "First Arcadia''s Cauldron to buy some potions then to Dragonsreach," says Vincent and Adrianne says, "Tell Arcadia that you are a friend of mine she will give you a discount." "You really know everyone in this city, don''t you," says Vincent and Adrianne says, "Have to since she is in my friend circle with Carlotta and Ysolda." "Right, thanks for the weapons by the way if I hadn''t had them I would have died back then in Bleak Fall Barrows," says Vincent when Adrianne says, "I heard that you killed it with one precise pierce through the head. That need mastery over the spear and not a good spear. But let''s talk about that later."


    Vincent then leaves with Anra and the guard towards Arcadia''s Cauldron. Anra and Vincent enter while the guard waits outside for them. Inside they meet a woman that was mixing potions right now who says, "Name is Arcadia. I will be free in a second." Vincent looks at how she begins to mix the ingredients together and a green potion came out if it and Vincent asks, "Is it normal that the potion is green?" "Yes, there are many potions this one is a simple stamina portion. It helps you regain your stamina at any moment after drinking it. Let''s say you are exhausted from fighting you drink it and you will be able to keep going. Or for the elderly when you know are in bed," says Anra as Arcadia finishes and asks, "What do you need?"


    "We need like ten healing potions for my friend here," says Anra and Arcadia asks, "Low-quality ones?" "Yes, but also a middle-quality one," says Anra and Arcadia brings them out, putting 10 potions of minor healing and one of plentiful healing on the table and says, "That will be 227 septim." "*coughs* Adrianne sends me she told me you could make me a discount," says Vincent and Arcadia asks, "You were the one that went with Farengar to the Bleak Fall Barrows?"


    "Yes," says Vincent and Arcadia says, "Say so earlier, you might not know it but if you didn''t save him, my heart would have been fallen to pieces. I love him since you are a friend of Adrianne you must also be the one to beat Mikael up, right. So let me give you a good discount and you pay me 113 septims for this time. But next time only a 20 percent discount since I will see you as a friend for the deeds you did."


    "Thank you very much," says Vincent as he puts the money on the table and Arcadia says, "I have to thank." Vincent puts the potions of minor health away and drinks the one of plentiful health. He begins to regain more color on his face and Arcadia says, "Now you look far more better. You really must have lost much blood." He puts the empty vial on the table and says, "Thank you again see you."


    "But not too soon," says Arcadia as Vincent and Anra leave the shop and Anra explains to Vincent the colors and range of all potions from Magicka to Invisibility. Until they arrive at the Gildengreen Tree and Anra says, "If you ever are hurt again come to the Temple. I will patch you up. See you then." Anra then splits from the group and the guard says, "Let''s go up then the people."


    The guard guides Vincent to Dragonsreach and they enter without a problem. Inside Irileth sees them and approaches them and says, "It seems someone came back from the dead. Farengar was worried about you but it seems you are well now. The Jarl has a gift for you it isn''t every day that someone saves his Court Mage form a Draug Overlord. It is a miracle that both of you came out of it alive. You can retreat Guldar I will take care of him from here."


    The guard leaves and Irileth says, "Follow me." Both stand in front of Jarl Balgruuf and the Jarl says, "Ah, the man that survived Helgen. Your name was?" "Vincent Highwind," says Vincent and Balgruuf says, "That was the name. You have done me a great service Vincent in killing that Overlord and keeping Farengar alive. Whiterun needs warriors like you. That''s why your reward is of the same value as your action. Proventus the key."


    "Yes, my lord," says Proventus who takes a bundle of keys out and Balgruuf says, "From here on I gift you the mansion Breezehome. It is a nice house that is near the gates of Whiterun. Farengar already bought for you the furniture after hearing that I wanted to gift you the house." Proventus hands the key over to Vincent and Balgruuf says, "From now on you are a citizen of Whiterun. I hope you show the people around the same care as you did with Farengar. You should see Farengar so he doesn''t worry any longer."


    Vincent then bows and Irileth guides him towards Farengar who was looking out of it while looking at the Dragonstone until Irileth says, "Farengar you have a visitor." "I''m not in the mood for a visitor right now," says Farengar when Vincent says, "I can leave if you don''t want a visitor." Farengar looks up and sees Vincent in his repaired armor and walks over and says, "Good that you only needed two days to recover. The divines mean it good with you it seems." Farengar gives a hug to Vincent, who says, "*coughs* That''s enough affection don''t you think. I''m fine really. Also, thank you for buying me the furniture. I have never owned a house before."


    "You are worth it after killing that Draug. I''m right now working on deciphering the stone we got from the Ruins. If you want we can meet up later in the tavern if I finish this or I visit you after everything is done what do you say?" says Farengar and Vincent says, "Finish your work and then come and visit me in my new home. I need to visit tomorrow some people since I told them after this quest I would enter the Companions."


    "That''s good to hear. I will visit as soon as I can," says Farengar and returns to his work and Irileth says, "Let me bring you out then." Irileth accompanies Vincent out and says, "Hope to see you around when Whiterun is in need." "I will be there if I''m in Whiterun," says Vincent as he walks the stairs down towards his new home.


    In the meantime in Dragonsreach, Proventus asks, "Are you sure about this my Jarl?" "Yes, if what Farengar said is true then it''s best he is affiliated with us somehow," says Balgruuf and Proventus asks, "And what did he say?" "That this Vincent was able to read the old tongue as if nothing and translated it directly into our language without trouble. He also has a mount that can use magic. Have you ever heard of someone like that before," says Balgruuf and Proventus says, "No."


    "That''s what I thought. Maybe he was sent by the divines himself. He told Farengar that he was some species of Dragon Hunter in his land. That comes ideal for our situation if we have someone in Whiterun that knows how to fight a Dragon," says Balgruuf and Proventus says, "Understood, I will inform the guard to keep an eye out for him." "Don''t do that or the people will begin to think that I favor someone when I should be neutral to everyone," says Balgruuf and Proventus says, "Alright."


    Back with Vincent that stood in front of his new house and sees it was right beside the Warmaiden''s he walks over to Adrianne and says, "It seems we will be neighbors from now on." "Really, did you buy the Breezehome. I thought they sold it to someone important since the guards were helping with all the furniture," says Adrianne and Vincent says, "Farengar bought the furniture for me and the Jarl gifted it to me for saving Farengar."


    "Is that so. Well, congratulations then for obtaining a house. Does that mean we will see each other more often now," says Adrianne and Vincent says, "Maybe." "How about this we go drinking tonight with the girls and my husband so you don''t feel surrounded by women," says Adrianne and Vincent says, "Knock on my door when we go. I will first see how my house looks like. I never had a house since the house my parents had burned down."


    "See you later then," says Adrianne and Vincent returns to his house and enters it. Once inside he finds out that down are four rooms. One with the same table Arcadia has in her shop and another black table he never saw before. In another room was the bathroom. In another two small beds telling Vincent that those beds are too small for an a.d.u.l.t to sleep in and the last room was the hall with kitchen and dining table.


    Vincent goes the stairs up and finds two rooms not counting the hall. One seemed a small bedroom for a servant or a guest. The other was the principal bedroom with a large bed in it. The decoration in the house matched the house making the atmosphere of it great and Vincent says, "Farengar knows how to decorate houses. If I ever own another one and I''m still not married I will let him decorate it if he has time."


    After some hours someone knocks on his door and he sees Adrianne and Ulfberth were on the door and Vincent goes out. They go together to the Bannered Mare. Once inside they meet with Ysolda, Carlotta, Arcadia and Carlotta''s daughter Mila. "Oh see who they brought Carlotta''s hero," says Arcadia and Carlotta hits Arcadia and says, "Don''t listen to her she already getting it to her head." "So you helped my mother from being bullied by Mikael. Maybe you can help me with Braith," says Mila and Carlotta says, "Don''t listen to my daughter it''s just children playing the whole time if she doesn''t help me."


    They begin to drink and Hulda arrives with a new round and says, "No fighting tonight alright." "I will not touch anyone if I''m not getting molested nor my friends," says Vincent as he takes the mead and begins to drink it. They stayed there until late into the night and Vincent sees a girl in green eating some soup and Vincent asks, "Where are her parents?"


    "She is Lucia. Poor girl lost her parents and her uncle throw her out. I always give her some of my fruits that I don''t sell so she doesn''t starve," says Carlotta and Vincent says, "So she is an orphan. Don''t you have normally some orphanages for children like this?" "Aye, but it is in Riften. And the roads aren''t really safe for a child to travel to Riften even more so alone," says Ysolda and Vincent says, "A question, how does it work with adoptions around in this land can anyone adopt here?"


    "Yes, but she should have a parent to look after. You can''t just leave like that and let her here alone," says Adrianne and Vincent says, "Could you look after her if I''m not around? I would pay you after I return." "That could work. But why do you want to adopt her?" asks Ulfberth and Vincent says, "I''m an orphan too. I just had the luck that I got taken to be trained to become a Dragoon after the authority found out that I have an affinity to become one."


    "What is a Dragoon?" asks Ulfberth and Vincent tells them about Dragoons and their duties and Adrianne now saw why Vincent got a house in Whiterun. "So you were an orphan?" asks Carlotta and Vincent says, "Yes, Estinien and I were orphans that got taken to become Dragoons after the Dragons burned down our village." "Estinien?" asks Carlotta and Vincent says, "A friend of mine both became orphan that day and were brought to Ishgard to enter the orphanage but were taken to become Dragoon."


    "So you are proud of being a Dragoon?" asks Ulfberth and Vincent says, "I was until I found out how the whole Dragonsong War also known as the 1.000-year-old war began. From then on I wasn''t really that proud any longer. But let''s talk about other things. Mila can you call Lucia over here?" "Yes," says Mila as she walks over to Lucia and Adrianne asks, "You really going to adopt her?" "Yes, every child deserves to live a carefree life. That''s for what I fought for back then in Ishgard to not see children lose their parents as I did," says Vincent as Mila and Lucia walk over and Lucia stands in front of Vincent.


    "Girl do you want to be adopted? If you want I will do so. You just have to know that I won''t be always at home because I need to work outside the city to find some work. But my friends here will look after you while I''m away. A fair warning, I''m never was a father before so don''t expect much from me," says Vincent and Lucia''s eyes were brighter than the night sky and says, "Are you sure about it?"


    "Orphans need to stick together," says Vincent and Lucia hugs Vincent and asks, "What''s your name?" "Vincent Highwind. From now on your name will be Lucia Highwind. In my free time, I will teach you how to fight with a spear alright Lucia?" says Vincent as he pets her head with his hand and Lucia asks, "Can I call you Dad?" "Yes," says Vincent when Carlotta says, "Time to go home it''s late don''t you all think so."


    Everyone nods and they pay their bills and Lucia finishes as fast as possible her soup and they leave the Bannered Mare. Lucia follows Vincent, Adrianne, and Ulfberth towards the gates when Lucia asks, "Do you all live together?" "No, we are neighbors Lucia," says Vincent as they arrive in front of Breezehome and Vincent says, "Good night you two."


    They leave towards their house while Vincent and Lucia enter Breezehome and Lucia begins to form tears in her eyes thinking she was dreaming and Vincent asks, "Everything alright. Let me show you, your room." Vincent wants to show her the room and tells her to sleep but she holds his arm and says, "Don''t leave me." "How about this then? You sleep tonight with me upstairs but tomorrow you will be sleeping down here alright."


    She hugs Vincent and says, "You are the best." They go upstairs and Vincent takes his armor off and Lucia sees the bandages and asks worried, "Are you hurt will you die soon too?" "Don''t worry Lucia. I''m already fine. Now change and we go to sleep," says Vincent and Lucia takes her dress off and Vincent says, "We will need to buy you new clothes and clean that dress you have. Now lie down and sleep tomorrow we need to talk to Proventus to make everything legally."


    Vincent lies down in bed and Lucia hugs him and falls asleep while tears fall from her eyes and Vincent says while petting her head, "From today on you are my daughter so I must make sure you can reach everything you want in the future." As he falls asleep too.

 Chapter 11 - Dragon Hunt

    The very next day Vincent returned to Dragonsreach to make everything legal then they went to buy some clothes for Lucia and for himself in Belethor''s General Store haggling the price down with to a fair price for him and buys vegetables from Carlotta and then he goes to the Warmaiden''s and asks for two staffs one small for Lucia and one for himself.


    Then they are in front of the house and Jack hands it over a staff to Lucia and says, "Lucia the weapon you hold will be your lifetime partner. You will learn how to use it. But you will learn that the spear is a weapon that you don''t master in one or ten years but with the battles and experience, you gain in one lifetime. Now, Lucia, are you ready to learn it."


    She took the spear in both hands and says, "I''m ready." "Good, now I will teach you the basics of the spear the first three moves you will practice them for two hours every day before you go to play with the other children alright," says Vincent and Lucia nods and Vincent shows her how to hold the spear and the first three move. True Thrust, Vorpal Trust and Disembowel. First, he uses True Thrust then Vorpal Trust then again True Thrust followed by Disembowel.


    "You see this that''s how you combinate the three techniques. You will learn more once you master those three. Now begin Lucia follow my movement," says Vincent gentle as he shows her how to do that combinate them with less effort. After two hours Vincent says, "You can now go and play after playing you go to the bath and then dinner will await you alright." "Yes," says Lucia a bit exhausted as she goes in and puts her staff in her room and goes out to play with the other children.


    Vincent, on the other hand, sees smoke rising from the west and a guard rushing that enters through the gates towards Dragonsreach. After some minutes the guard named Guldar came to his house and says, "The Jarl wants to meet you." "Aye, let me change into my armor and get my weapons," says Vincent and Guldar asks, "How did you know that you will need them?"


    "Smoke over there and I saw a guard running towards Dragonsreach as fast as possible. That either means we are under attack or it is a drill. And since you called me up it means we are under attack," says Vincent and Guldar says, "You are right a dragon appeared at the Western Watchtower. Since you have survived Helgen you are our best shot here to win this battle."


    Vincent changes into his armor and puts an old Nord Battleaxe on his back with the bow and arrow and takes his spear in his hand. "Show the way," says Vincent and Guldar takes him to Dragonsreach once there. He sees Farengar, Irileth, a guard and Jarl Balgruuf talking about it until they see Vincent. "Ah, there you are. I need your help with something," says Balgruuf and Vincent says, "I heard of it and will help you. I can''t have a dragon near my child."


    "Child?" asks Farengar and Balgruuf says, "He adopted the girl named Lucia that was surviving on the streets. But you two can talk about that later. I want you to help Irileth in this battle against the dragon. She will be leading some guards to fight the dragon." "Alright, but I need someone to look after the child," says Vincent and Balgruuf says, "I will inform Lydia to do so."


    "Can I go too. It would be fascinating to see a living breathing dragon," says Farengar and Balgruuf says, "You stay, I can''t lose both of you if something goes wrong. And Irileth it''s not a suicide mission if you can''t win retreat. I don''t want to lose more men to that lizard." Irileth and Vincent leave for the gates on their way Lucia sees Vincent and runs over and says, "Are you leaving."


    "Yes, but I will be right back. Be a good girl and listen to the person that will look after you until I return alright," says Vincent and Lucia says, "Promise that you will be back." Vincent puts his hand on her head and says, "I promise. It''s not the first time I meet a dragon. Now go back to playing." Lucia gives Vincent a hug and leaves to play with her friends and Irileth says, "You sure you just met yesterday. She really treats you with care."


    "That''s because she knows what it means if I were to die. She is scared to live in the streets again," says Vincent as they continue on their way. Once in front of the gates, there were ten guards waiting for them and Irileth was giving her speech while Vincent was thinking about how to fight the dragon with novices that never seen or fought one before.


    ''I need to bring it down from the sky as fast as possible or we will lose this battle,'' thinks Vincent as Irileth says, "We are moving out." They pass the gates and begin to march the street down towards the west. Arriving fifty meters in front of the Watchtower Irileth stops and says, "Nowhere to see a dragon but we can be sure that one was here. The walls are all destroyed and the fire is still fresh. Let''s go and look for survivors. But keep the eyes in the sky."


    They approach the Watchtower and the men disperse to look for survivors. Vincent goes near the Tower with Irileth and they find a survivor who was crouching and she says, "That damn thing is still out there. It took Hroki and Tor just a moment ago when they tried to run for the city." "Guard, what happened?" asks Irileth and the guard says, "That thing overflowed us at first and then attacked us."


    They hear a cry and the guard says, "That damn thing is back." Vincent looks up, like everyone else, and sees the dragon flying over towards them. ''It''s too high for me,'' thinks Vincent who asks, "Lead those stairs to the end of the tower?" "Yes," says the guard and Vincent says, "I will go up, Irileth try to make fly near the tower so I can bring it down. Once on the ground, we will have an advantage if we attack it from the flanks."


    "I will try my best but what do you have in mind?" asks Irileth and Vincent says, "Bring it down. I can''t jump that high so I will use the tower to jump on it''s back. Once on it, I will make it land by piercing one wing or both if needed after that, you know the plan. Let''s just hope they aren''t as resistant as Nidhogg or it will need more than just us to kill it." "Nidhogg?" asks Irileth and Vincent says, "I can tell you about it later. For now, let''s kill that dragon."


    Vincent enters the tower and runs up the stairs while Irileth commands her men towards the tower to be bait for the dragon. The dragon not knowing what was going on says, {I have forgotten what fine sport you mortals can provide!} And flies near the tower wanting to scare them at first until he sees a man flying towards him. "You think this is fun. I will show you the pain you inflicted on those poor souls," says Vincent who jumped at the dragon.


    With his spear first he lands on the dragon piercing into the dragons back and the dragon says, {Who dares to attack me, Mirmulnir.} "That would be me, Vincent Highwind," says Vincent as he takes the bow and shoots twice into the wings of the Mirmulnir. Mirmulnir began to fall from the sky and Vincent takes the spear out of the back of Mirmulnir and jumps off when Mirmulnir was almost hitting the ground.


    "Men attack from the flanks don''t become idiots and stand in front of him," says Irileth and the guards shout, "Attack!" As they run towards the dragon that landed on the ruins of a wall. Vincent who landed on another piece of the destroyed wall jumps again towards Mirmulnir taking its attention. {Mortal, I will kill you!} shouts Mirmulnir as it runs towards Vincent once both were five-meter away from each other Mirmulnir shouts, "YOL TOOR SHUL!" And a fire breath came out of nowhere. Vincent already in mid-air used his spear to jump out of the trajectory of the fire breath and takes the Battleaxe he still had and swings it down at Mirmulnir''s mouth closing it.


    "Not so arrogant anymore. That happens you challenge a Dragoon," says Vincent as he takes the ax back out of the flesh and walks a meter forwards and swings his ax back down and he hears how the skull breaks and Mirmulnir says, {You defeated me today. But I will be back for vengeance.} Until Mirmulnir feels how his soul is getting s.u.c.k.e.d by something and Mirmulnir says, {No, a Dragonborn that''s not possible.}


    "Just die already," says Vincent who keeps swinging his ax at the head of the dragon until a guard says, "It''s already dead." "You can never be sure," says Vincent as he jumps down from Mirmulnir''s corpse. He walks towards his spear when Mirmulnir''s corpse begins to radiate light begins to fly over to Vincent which was also begun to radiate too. The light flies into Vincent''s body and only a dragon skeleton was left behind.


    Vincent closed his eyes and the word he read before in the ruins on the Word Wall began to radiate in his consciousness like trying to get out until Vincent unconsciously shouts, "FUS." And the air in front of him made way and Vincent thinks, ''It''s like back in the dungeon when the Draug pushed me back.''


    The guards were shocked and one says, "You are a Dragonborn." "A Dragon what?" asks Vincent puzzled and the female guard says, "A Dragonborn. Slayer of Dragons. A Mortal with the soul of a Dragon." "What has that to do with me?" asks Vincent and another guard says, "You used the voice after absorbing the Dragon Soul. Only a Dragonborn can do that since it''s his birthright." "It''s been long since a Dragonborn appeared. I think since Tiber Septim himself," says another guard and a guard says, "What do you think Irileth?"


    "I think that we were lucky today that the Dragon underestimated us. I don''t need some legendary Dragonborn a man that can kill them is enough for me," says Irileth and a guard says, "That''s because you don''t believe in it. It is an honor to have fought against a Dragon with the Dragonborn. A story to tell my grandchildren once they are born."


    Vincent picks his spear up and sees that it was almost not useable any longer and begins to sighs when Irileth comes to his side and says, "Maybe Eorlund Gray-Mane can make you a nice spear with those Dragon Bones and Scales. Take as many as you can carry. We will carry the rest to the city." "Are you sure?" asks Vincent and Irileth says, "You brought it down and killed it afterwards. It''s only fair that you are the first."


    Vincent then takes half of the Dragon Scales and Bones and asks, "Is that Eorlund that good?" "You haven''t heard of him before. He is the best smith of Skyrim," says Irileth and Vincent says, "Maybe he can make me a good armor to with them." "He will no doubt with all the Bones and Scales," says Irileth and Vincent asks, "Can I give him some drawings and he could make the armor like the drawing?"


    "He could. I will ask the Jarl once I return to convince the old man. He normally doesn''t make weapons or armor for anyone," says Irileth and Vincent says, "I will look forward to it. See you at Whiterun then. I need a bath after all this." "See you there. Can you inform the Jarl about everything that happened?" says Irileth and Vincent says, "Will do so."


    Vincent then begin to walk back towards Whiterun once on the gates the guard asks, "Were you successful?" "Yes, the dragon is dead. The others should return with the remains," says Vincent when suddenly the whole sky felt like it was about to shatter from a shout, "DOVAHKIIN!" "What was that?" asks Vincent with a drawn ax in hands and the guard says, "That were the Greybeards something is going on. You should go up to Dragonsreach and inform the Jarl of what happened at the Watchtower."


    Vincent enters Whiterun and Adrianne sees the spear and says, "Really not even a week passed and it''s already unusable." "Sorry about that. The Dragon almost incinerated me so I used the spear to change direction in mid-air," says Vincent and Adrianne asks, "Did you defeat it at least?" "Yes, you should see the remains once the other return. I will now go inform the Jarl see you later," says Vincent and Adrianne says, "Yes, do so he will be happy."


    Vincent enters Dragonsreach and he sees Lucia with a woman eating together and Lucia stands up and runs towards Vincent while tears began to form in her eyes and hugs him while saying, "You are back." Vincent puts one knee on the ground and returns the hug and says, "Don''t worry your Dad is hard to kill. We Highwind''s are Dragon Knights after all. Remember that. Now go back to eat I need to talk to the Jarl." Lucia only nods and Vincent washes the tears away from her face and walks towards Balgruuf.


    Balgruuf was surrounded by his brother, Hrongar, and Proventus that were discussing something until Vincent stood in front of them and Balgruuf says, "You are back were you successful in killing the Dragon?" "Yes, the other should return with the remains of it," says Vincent and Balgruuf asks, "Did something else happen after you all killed the Dragon?"


    "*sighs* Yes, the Dragon turned into a Skeleton after killing it. The guards said that I absorbed the Dragon Soul and shouted in the old tongue bending the air around me," says Vincent and Balgruuf stood up from his seat and says, "Is that true. Demonstrate it." Vincent the shouts "FUS" into the air and Balgruuf says, "The Greybeards were called you earlier. Have you heard them before you came that shout that felt like the sky shattered. That was them calling you the Dragonborn."


    "That means?" asks Vincent and Balgruuf says, "That means you need to go to High Hrothgar. Not now though, I know that you have to look after a child now. But you should go before the end of the month. We will look after your daughter once you leave." "Thank you," says Vincent and Balgruuf says, "No I have to thank you for defending my hold against a Dragon. But I forgot to give you your reward."


    Balgruuf takes his sword out and puts it on Vincent''s shoulder and says, "From today on you are a Thane of Whiterun." Then he sheaths it again and says, "I will inform my guards about your new title and everything else. Then there is Lydia she will become your Housecarl. She will serve you well. It''s the woman besides your girl. Proventus give the man 1.000 septims for helping to kill the Dragon. That should be everything for now."


    "Thanks, my lord," says Vincent who bows and walks over to Lucia''s side, while Proventus went up to get the money for him. After some minutes he returns with a nice bag of money and Vincent says, "Thank you." "Don''t worry you have done great work," says Proventus as he returns to Balgruuf''s side and they began to discuss what to do next.


    "My Thane," says Lydia and Vincent sits down beside Lucia and says, "Eat up." Then he looks at Lydia and asks, "What is a Thane?" "A Thane is an honorary title giving to a person of great importance. Like someone that contributed to our society," says Lydia and Vincent asks, "And a Housecarl?" "A Housecarl is a sworn bodyguard that will protect their Thane, their family, and their properties," says Lydia and Vincent asks, "You will live with us?"


    "Yes, that way I can protect everything better since I''m right there than being here and something happens and I never get to know until the next day," says Lydia and Vincent says, "Fine, the guest room will be yours." "Thanks, my Thane," says Lydia and Vincent says, "Vincent is fine. All the ''my Thane'' is molesting me already."


    Lydia nods and Lucia finishes her meal and the three go home.

 Chapter 12 - Eorlund Gray-Mane

    "You are back. Good job in killing the Dragon," says Renda-Rae and Ardbert says, "You did well using all your skills in killing it. But I have a question. Do you not know how to change class with the crystal?" "No, I haven''t learned that yet," says Vincent and Ardbert looks towards Renda-Rae, who says, "He only had one armor and three weapons he could carry without a problem with his new body."


    "*sighs* Alright let me explain how it works you have your crystal right. You put the armor on with the weapon and concentrate it into the crystal it will memories your combination. So when you concentrate it will change your armor and weapon automatically. It''s easy for us since Bardes needs to be agile, while a Warriors need to be unmoveable and you know that Dragoon need to be strong," says Ardbert explaining the rest about how to auto-equip his armors and weapons with the crystal.


    Vincent wakes up the next morning still with Lucia in bed who didn''t want to sleep alone. He stands up and puts some clothes up and goes down finding Lydia making soup for breakfast and Vincent says, "Are you awake a long time?" "I just woke up some minutes ago," says Lydia and Vincent says, "I will go to Belethor''s shop to buy something. If Lucia wakes up tell her to begin her training."


    Vincent leaves the house and enters the store and Belethor says, "Ah, Vincent already back. Do you need anything else?" "Yes, do you have a feather, ink, and some papers?" says Vincent and Belethor says, "Of course they are pretty cheap are you going to teach your girl to write?" "Later on yes, but first I need to draw something for Irileth. Do you have colors too?" says Vincent and Belethor says, "Right here. That makes 30 septims."


    Vincent pays the man and returns home finding Lucia outside training with the staff and Vincent pets her head and goes inside and begins to draw his weapon the Gae Bolg on the paper then the Bravura and Artemis Bow. How Ardbert and Renda-Rae showed him. And then begins to draw the Warrior''s Set, a Choral Set, and a Drachen Set. It took him the whole morning and even Lucia looked over his shoulder and asks, "I have never seen armors like that before are they from your hometown, Dad?"


    "Partly, you see this one," says Vincent pointing at the Drachen Set and says, "That is the armor I used to wear. Once you are big I will try to make you a real one, instead of the one I''m going to try to get." "What would be the difference?" asks Lucia and Vincent says, "The armor is enchanted it was made for Dragon Knights it gives you more strength, vitality, determination. It can still be enhanced further but I don''t think I will find Materia around here."


    "Materia? Never heard of something like that. But enchanting is common in Tamriel. Maybe someone in Winterhold can help you. The College of Winterhold is there. Some of the best mages live there," says Lydia who overheard them and Vincent says, "Good to know. Once I have more time I will travel there."


    Someone knocks on the door and Lydia opens it and sees Guldar behind it and says, "What do you need Guldar?" "I''m here for the Dragonborn, not you," says Guldar and Vincent says, "Are you here because of Irileth?" "Yes, Irileth commanded me to come and take you to her," says Guldar and Vincent goes in and takes the drawings in hand and says, "Bring me to her."


    Guldar brings Vincent to Irileth, who was waiting at the Gildengreen Tree and she says, "I hope I didn''t disturb you." "Don''t worry, I already finished the schemas for the smith you told me about," says Vincent as he shows them to her. "They really look special are those from your home?" asks Irileth and Vincent says, "Yes, only the best wear those armors one of them was my former armor before I was brought here."


    "Well, those weapons look also exotic to me," says Irileth and Vincent says, "I hope that Eorlund is as good as Gerolt." "Is that the best smith in your continent?" asks Irileth and Vincent says, "Yes, he only works when it comes to masterpieces that the world has never seen before. My Gae Bolg was made by him instead of the normal smith in Ishgard. He made many Relic weapons no one could ever dream about and they were enchanted."


    "Did he enchant them?" asks Irileth and Vincent shakes his head and says, "The blood of the enemy I had to fight against. He always wanted me to fight with an almost complete spear. Let me tell you this I wouldn''t do it again even if the weapon is ten times better."


    "Was it that hard?" asks Irileth and Vincent says, "You have no idea. It took me almost a month to finish the weapon with all the travel I had to do. Gerolt only needed 3 days to smith it if we count all the time he was hammering on that damn thing." "Well how about we meet Eorlund then. Fair warning it could be that he doesn''t take you seriously. He does that with everyone even the Companions, who are his only clients," says Irileth as she guides Vincent towards Eorlund who was hammering on a sword when they arrive.


    "What does the Jarl want this time?" asks Eorlund who doesn''t even look up to see, who it was and Irileth says, "The Jarl needs your hands to smith something for his Thane." "And why should I do so. The Jarl still hasn''t moved one finger to save my son. May Talos watch over him," says Eorlund and Vincent asks, "What happened?"


    Eorlund looks up and sees Vincent and says, "My son disappeared out of nowhere when he was outside the city. I''m suspecting the Thalmors behind this. I told my son not to walk around showing his Amulet of Talos." Vincent begins to think and says, "I heard of the Thalmors from a friend of mine. They remind me of the Ascian that the Warriors of Light are hunting. Maybe I can help you with finding your son. But I can''t do that now. I have to go to High Hrothgar by the end of the month to find out what the Greybeards want from me."


    Eorlund loses his hope and Vincent continues, "But I can send a letter to a friend of mine that serves in the Legion under General Tullius. He could bring your son to the Legion. Once he enters he would be under the Empire''s command. It would also show that he is innocent in some way and was betrayed by someone. That put the amulet into his pocket."


    "If you can do that I would be in your debt. I would swing my hammer whenever you want. I only have three children and my daughter will most likely never marry and give me grandchildren because of the feud with the Battle-Born family. If not for my brother she would be already married to the boy of the Battle-Born family. But don''t tell her that I know about that," says Eorlund and Vincent hands over the schematics he made.


    "Pretty Exotic but I should be able to do them all except for this one here," says Eorlund, who points at the Choral Set and continues, "You will need some Tailor for that one first. I can reinforce it later on." "The best tailor lives in Solitude," says Irileth and Vincent says, "Then I will have to send the schematic with the letter to my friend maybe he can help me out."


    "Alright, you should come back in 2 weeks except you have some materials that I could use," says Eorlund and Vincent takes all the Dragon Bones and Scales out and says, "It should help right. You can exchange some for other material to make it look alike the schematics. And the rest you can keep them for when I come to make other armors in the future."


    "Alright just tell them to tell my son to send me a letter once he is free. I and my wife will be able to sleep easier knowing he is safe," says Eorlund and Vincent says, "I won''t hold you back. Irileth can you tell me, where I can bring the letter so it arrives in Solitude." "Just bring it up the Jarl must send a letter himself to the Jarl of Solitude. They will leave today and arrive in 4 to 7 days in Solitude," says Irileth and Vincent says, "See you in a moment."


    "You should return in two weeks for the armors and the weapons. I will begin to work on them right now," says Eorlund and Vincent nods and leaves with Irileth when Aela walks the stairs up and sees Vincent and jumps at him while says, "Oh you are back. I thought you would never return."


    "You know each other?" asks Irileth and Vincent says, "She was my first friend here in Whiterun." "Only a friend now I''m hurt," says Aela and Irileth asks, "Why?" "We shared the bed after all," says Aela and Irileth says, "You in a relationship with Aela?" "No, we only had s.e.x," says Vincent and Aela says, "The whole night. I couldn''t even move and had to refuse and sent someone else to complete the contract that I wanted to do that day."


    "You know what I will await you in Dragonsreach. I''m too old for this shit," says Irileth who leaves both alone and Aela says, "So what was she doing with you here?" "We were asking Eorlund to make me some armors and weapons. Now that she left I will need your help with something," says Vincent and Aela says, "In what?" "Writing," says Vincent as he drags Aela behind himself towards his house.


    "So you live in Whiterun now?" asks Aela and Vincent says, "Yes, and now write what I''m telling you." Aela begins to write the letter for Vincent that can''t even write one word in Tamrielic. After she finished Vincent put the schematic into the letter too and says to Lydia, "Can you bring it up to Dragonsreach?"


    "Yes, should I stay for an hour or two?" says Lydia and Vincent nods. Lydia leaves and both are left in the house and Vincent says, "We have the house for ourselves for an hour or two depends on when my daughter returns. How about we go up and play a little?" "Right behind you," says Aela and both go up and begin to have their battle for an hour until they hear the door downstairs open and Vincent says, "Fast hide."


    "What is going on. Did you marry someone while you were gone?" asks Aela and Vincent says, "Worse." "Worse, what is worse than a wife?" asks Aela and Vincent says, "A daughter. She might believe we are together when we are only fooling around." Vincent tries to put his clothes on as he rushes down and sees Lucia and says, "Did you finish already playing?"


    "Yes, can I asks you something," says Lucia cutely and Vincent says, "What is it?" "Can I hit Braith once in a while to bring her arrogance down?" asks Lucia and Aela who comes down says, "You mean Amren and Saffir''s balg. Yeah, you can hit her once in a while. If they say something tell them Aela said it." "Really!" says Lucia excited and Vincent says puzzled, "Really?"


    "Yeah, she is my goddaughter if something were to happen to both of her parents I had to look after her. It gets to her head sometimes and someone needs to bring her down once in a while," says Aela and Vincent says, "Just don''t hit her if not necessary alright." Lucia nods and Aela says, "I should leave now. I can already feel how weak my legs will be tomorrow."


    Once Aela passed through the door Lucia asks, "Is that my new Mom?" "No, she is a friend of mine," says Vincent and Lucia asks, "Like Adrianne and the others?" "Not that kind of friend let''s just say she likes to be around me but not because she loves me. You will find out once you are older and find a boy your age that you like," says Vincent as he pets her head and then he says, "How about a bath?" "Yes," says Lucia and both enter the bath together.

 Chapter 13 - Everyday Life

    Vincent was leading a normal life in Whiterun until a package from Hadvar arrived after two weeks. In it was a letter for Eorlund and Vincent as well as the clothes like Vincent wanted. "They are really pretty," says Lucia who sees them and Vincent says, "Aren''t they. The tailor thought so too, it seems he is making them now on a regular basis for other people."


    "Are they made to fight in?" asks Lydia and Vincent says, "Yes, Barde uses those to fight. They need to be agile and run on the battlefield in and out of danger the whole time. I should meet Eorlund he would want to read this letter." Vincent takes the clothes and the letter and leaves the house towards Jorrvaskr. Once there he walks the stairs up and sees Eorlund talking to another elderly man.


    "You are a shame for us Gray-Manes. Helping the enemy instead of your family," says the man and Eorlund says, "Swallow your damn pride this Civil War won''t help the Empire and only help our real enemy." "So you say that this is helping the Thalmors. But do you think they could take your son from us if Ulfric was High King? I don''t think so," says the man and Eorlund says, "I''m done with you Vignar. Say one more thing and I will stop making weapons for the Companions and travel to Solitude to help the Empire myself by making weapons for them."


    "You traitor," says Vignar who passes Vincent trying to push him over only to almost fall of the little hill if Vincent didn''t grab him by the clothes and says, "Careful old man don''t want you to break some of your bones by falling from here." After finding his stability Vignar says, "Let go." Vincent let go and Vignar leaves and Vincent asks, "Is he always like that?"


    "Since we lost the war to the Thalmors. Just ignore him. Why have you come? If it''s for the armor I told you I will send someone to your house," says Eorlund and Vincent says, "No, I came with something for you." Vincent hands over the letter and the clothes and Eorlund puts the clothes to the side beside the other two armors reads the letter and slowly a tear falls from Eorlund''s cheek and says, "I need to leave. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry, I can understand that. I will also go home. My daughter is right now my priorities before I leave for adventure again," says Vincent as he leaves with Eorlund they walk to the marketplace where they split. Eorlund shows the letter to his wife who began to cry. She closed the stand they have and both return home for that day.


    Vincent routine every day was training with Lucia for two hours and then keep training with the battleaxe and bow. Then he goes to the Warmaiden''s to learn how to smith from Adrianne or Farengar comes over and teaches him Tamrielic Magic. Vincent almost forgot that he needed to leave Whiterun to see the Greybeards from living this peaceful. Five days later Avulstein the son of Eorlund came to Vincent house. Seeing Vincent and Lucia fighting with staffs.


    "Aren''t you going too hard on her?" asks Avulstein and Vincent says, "Not really. Maybe a little too soft because she is my daughter. My father always wanted me to fight with a katana but I refused when I was young because everyone was swinging staffs or spears around." "A Katana?" asks Avulstein and Vincent says, "It''s a one edged sword."


    "A you mean an Akaviri Sword. They aren''t well seen right now. Best keep that to yourself. Well, my father wants to see you," says Avulstein and Vincent asks, "You going somewhere in this armor?" "No, my father doesn''t want me outside the city because of what happened to my brother. Thank you by the way. He would have married my sister to you if she wasn''t in love with Jon. I just hope this feud end before they can''t have children," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "Wanna come with me then to High Hrothgar?"


    "If you can convince my father," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "That should be easy, I think." Vincent tells Lucia that she should keep training alone the next two moves he taught her Full Thrust and Chaos Thrust. Then both leave towards the Skyforge. Arriving there they see Eorlund and Vignar having a heated conversation. Vignar leaves again and Eorlund says, "I really would kill this bastard if he wasn''t my brother."


    "Still fighting as I see," says Vincent and Eorlund says, "Aye, but let''s talk about your weapons and armors. I made them like the schematics you gave me. I used the Dragon Bones and Scales as well as some Ebony and other ingots to give it the color. It was hard but they should serve you for a lifetime. Come to me if you ever want to make another of those exotic armors. It was quite challenging."


    "I will do so," says Vincent and Eorlund asks, "How are you going to transport them?" "It will be our little secret. I trust you Eorlund. So I hope you can keep it secret," says Vincent and Eorlund says, "I will. If not for you and your friends my son could have been dead by now."


    Vincent puts the Warriors armor on and puts the Bravura on his back. Then he takes the Crystal out and he begins to radiate and stands in the clothes he had on a moment ago and Eorlund as well as Avulstein open their eyes wide as Eorlund asks, "Is that some kind of magic?" "You could say yes. It helps me change armors fast in the middle of the battle," says Vincent as he puts the Choral Set with the Quiver and Artemis Bow and does the same as before.


    Then the Drachen Set and the Gae Bolg but this time he didn''t change into his normal clothes and says, "They feel perfect like my old one." "I''m glad that you like it," says Eorlund and Vincent says, "Now I can leave and find out what they Greybeards want. But I have a request." "And that is?" asks Eorlund and Vincent says, "Can I take your son with me. He would be an excellent company for my travel."


    "NEVER! I don''t want to worry about another son of mine," says Eorlund and Vincent says, "Nothing will happen to him. I promise you that." Both begin to discuss until Eorlund says, "Fine, but bring him back in one piece. That''s all I want." "Don''t worry old man I will come back in one piece," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "We meet tomorrow. I will go and buy supplies and a map. I learned from Farengar where everything is but it would be better to have a map just in case."


    "Yea, sometimes you can lose yourself even when walking on the street. Just be careful that goes for both of you," says Eorlund and Vincent leaves and sees Aela returning from her contract and sees Vincent but can''t recognize him and asks, "Are you here to enter the Companions?" "No, I was just leaving," says Vincent in a different voice because he knew where it would end if he didn''t.


    Aela visited him once in a while to have fun when she returns from a contract and Vincent didn''t have time for that now so he left and Aela was looking at him puzzled and says, "Vincent, you know that you are the only one with those horns in Whiterun so come over here and please me before you return home." "I don''t have time right now how about I come tonight?" asks Vincent and Aela says, "As if you would with your daughter sleeping beside you."


    "*sighs* Fine but let''s make it fast I need to buy supplies and a map for my trip to High Hrothgar," says Vincent and Aela grabs his arm and drags him into Jorrvaskr that was almost empty to her room and says while taking her armor off, "You owe me two hours." ''If I had known I would be this irresistible I would have become a boy toy to earn money,'' thinks Vincent as he takes the armor off and Aela says, "Can you be more violent than normally?"


    "You are in the mood to get punished today?" asks Vincent and Aela says, "Yes, punish me." And they began Vincent takes her from behind while grabbing her from the hair and hitting her b.u.t.t. She begins to squeeze his d.i.c.k. Vincent already made programs with Aela with all the time they had sec together. Soft is when they have normal s.e.x. Wild when they fight for who is up and Violent was when she wanted that Vincent dominates her or does like he was r***** her.


    After two hours she says, "Awesome as always, we will need a new program in which you completely destroy me until I can''t walk anymore for two days." Vincent puts his armor back on and takes the spear into his hand and says, "I will leave tomorrow. Don''t know when I will return so try to look out for my daughter when you are around." "Will do so and when you return my body will have forgotten how it feels to be taken by a real man. So make haste," says Aela as she lies in her bed and Vincent says, "See ya."


    Vincent goes to the marketplace and buys meat from Anoriath and vegetables, as well as fruits, from Carlotta before returning home. He gets curious glances from the people since they never seen an armor like that before. Once at home Lucia sees him and runs at him and says, "You look cool, Dad." "Thanks, Lucia but I will be leaving starting tomorrow," says Vincent and Lucia asks, "Do you really have to go?"


    "Someone has to stop the Dragons after all. They won''t die by themselves," says Vincent while petting her head as both sit on the dinner table and Lucia asks, "Are you also a Warrior of Light like those of your stories?" "I was to tell you the truth. I was made one before I arrived here," says Vincent while thinking, ''It''s too complicated to explain that to her now. Once she is older I will tell her the truth but for now, let''s be as simple as possible.''


    "From tomorrow on you need to sleep in your bed understood," says Vincent and Lucia says, "I will." "Good girl. Now let''s eat something together before meeting the others at the Bannered Mare," says Vincent and all three eat the stew Lydia made after that all three meet with the others at the Bannered Mare and Carlotta says, "So you are leaving tomorrow."


    "Yes, don''t know how long I will be away. I hope you all can watch over Lucia until I return," says Vincent and Olfina who joined the little group of friends almost 3 weeks ago says, "Of course, I will treat her like a sister. You know that my father sees you as a son after helping Thorald. He would even let her live in our home." "Who could say no to such a cute little girl isn''t that right Ulfberth. How about you put your seed in me already so we can have a child," says Adrianne while Carlotta and Vincent shut the ears of Lucia and Mila.


    "In given time woman how about tonight if you want it that bad," says Ulfberth back and Vincent says, "Can we change the subject." "Aye it would be favorable to change it before Carlotta brings her dagger out," says Ysolda the group was having fun into the night. Until everyone left for their home.


    The next day Vincent says, "Be a good girl and don''t forget to train." "I won''t," says Lucia who was almost crying and Vincent puts one knee on the ground and says, "Trust me, I will return. After all your big brother Avulstein wouldn''t come with me right. Now wash those tears away from your face and give me one more hug before I leave."


    Lucia gives Vincent a hug and Vincent does the same after some seconds Lucia was a lot calmer and Vincent says, "Better?" "Better," says Lucia after releasing the hug and Vincent says, "I will come back as fast as possible." Vincent then walks to the gates where Avulstein was waving at Lucia saying goodbye and asks, "You ready?" "Yes, I knew this day would come," says Vincent almost crying but his helmet was hiding it.

 Chapter 14 - 7000 Steps

    Both leave through the gates and Avulstein asks, "Are we going to walk towards High Hrothgar?" "No, we are going to use my mount. Behemoth can carry at least three persons," says Vincent as they walk to the stables. Once there Vincent says, "Skulvar, I need my mount." "One moment my Thane," says Skulvar and Vincent says, "Stop with the ''my Thane'' thing. Everyone knows I hate it." "I know that you hate it but it''s out of costume that I say it. Now Behemoth was doing fine. He once in a while left, running around in the wildness and came back after getting exhausted," says Skulvar as he enters to bring Behemoth out.


    Behemoth stormed out and almost tackled Vincent giving cries of happiness and Vincent says, "I missed you too." As he pets Behemoth head. "Thanks, Skulvar. I hope to return soon," says Vincent and Skulvar says, "Take your time. Better slow and safe travel than a fast and dangerous one." Both Avulstein and Vincent mount Behemoth and they begin their journey traveling east by taking the road. Once in front of the Mountain Avulstein says, "We have to go up there to reach High Hrothgar. For that, we need to go all the way around and reach the village named Ivarstead."


    "We follow the road?" asks Vincent and Avulstein says, "Yes, let''s avoid bandits for now." "You read my thoughts," says Vincent as they continue their travel killing some random wolves or skeevers as well as a necromancer that tried to attack them and Avulstein says, "We really don''t have much luck I would say." "Please don''t jinx now We haven''t even traveled half of the way and it''s getting dark already," says Vincent and Avulstein says, "Over there are Valtheim Towers. We should be able to sleep there for today."


    They continue arriving there seeing people fight there. Vincent wanted to help when Avulstein says, "Wait." "What is it?" asks Vincent and Avulstein says, "Those are Thalmors that are fighting the bandits. It seems they have a prisoner." "Yes, looks like an Elezen to me," says Vincent and Avulstein looks at him puzzled and Vincent says, "Like a Mer. Did I say that right?"


    "Why would they take one of themselves as a prisoner?" asks Avulstein and Vincent remembers what Faendal told him and says, "Maybe she is a supporter of the Empire. Not all Mer like the Thalmors. A Bosmer told me that. He fled from his home to escape the Thalmors." "Maybe we should help her then," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "Let''s wait until the fight is over and then attack."


    Avulstein nods to that and they see how the bandits take out two of the Thalmors while the bandits lost three of their men. They took the prisoner and the other Thalmor as a bounty for their win and Vincent says, "Now." All three leave their hiding position and Vincent jumped straight to the first bandit in front of him. Avulstein with his Skyforge Steel Battleaxe runs at the bandits using his Battle Cry while Behemoth does the same.


    Vincent looks up and sees the Archer aiming at Avulstein and shouts, "FUS." At the Archer making her stumble and lose her balance until falling from the Tower. Avulstein kills his first bandit as well as Behemoth in this battle as Vincent jumps over to the leader of the bandits taking him out with his Chaos Thrust combo. Then he changes into a Barde and assists Avulstein and Behemoth with the bow by taking out the bandits from behind. After 10 minutes of fighting the bandits were either dead or run away.


    The only ones remaining were the Thalmor woman and her prisoner. "Let us go and you will be rewarded," says the Thalmor and Vincent says, "Why should I?" "Do you think my superior won''t find out what happened. They will find out and hunt you down if you don''t let me free," says the Thalmor and Vincent look at the prisoner and asks, "Why are you in chains?"


    "She is a traitor. That''s why she is in cha-," says the Thalmor as Vincent puts his spear in front of the Thalmor''s face and says, "She can talk for herself." And the prisoner begins to make hand signs and the Thalmor begins to laugh and says, "She won''t be able to talk forever she cut her own tongue out before we captured her."


    "Can I. My grandmother became deaf after marrying my grandfather. Everyone in my family can use hand signs," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "She is all yours." Avulstein began to talk to her and after the conversation, they had Avulstein says, "Her is Mina. She didn''t want to tell her last name. She fled the Summerset Isles when young with her mother before the Thalmor got to power. She cut her tongue off so she couldn''t be used by the Thalmor."


    She nods again and Vincent takes her chains off with the key he took from the corpse of the Thalmor, then he says, "Avulstein help her. I will collect my arrows and the money they had. After that, we burn the corpses leaving nothing behind." They begin and Mina put a Leather armor set on made from pieces of the different sizes and two daggers and a sword with Avulstein help. Vincent was looting the bandits and thalmors at the same time.


    Then they burn the corpses with everything valuable was in his bag and they began to make a separate fire were they cooked some meat while Vincent gives some vegetables to Behemoth after eating did Vincent hand over some blankets and a tent and says, "Mina can sleep in it while we sleep out here." "Really. We sleep in the cold," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "It isn''t that cold. But you could ask her if she allows you inside the tent."


    Mina gets a little red while Avulstein was completely red in the face and says, "I will sleep outside." "Next time I will bring another tent. Also, this sword here looks rare to me," says Vincent holding an Iron Sword and Avulstein looks at it and says, "I think I have seen it before." He began to think and he remembers where and says, "That''s Amren''s Family Sword. My father was working on it before you arrived in Whiterun. He said it was stolen from him and wanted it back. But his wife gave him an ultimatum either the family or the sword. It seems he will be happy once we return."


    "Let''s hope so. How about we sleep tomorrow will be a long day," says Vincent as he lies against his fluffy Chocobo with Avulstein who had a blanket and Avulstein asks, "You really don''t feel the cold?" "It''s colder where I''m from," says Vincent and Avulstein says, "Really colder then Skyrim. Maybe it''s as cold as Atmora. No one was there for a long time." "Well let''s sleep like said before it will be a long day," says Vincent as he closes his eyes to sleep.


    The next day they wake up and eat breakfast before continuing there travel and Vincent asks, "Where did you live before Mina?" "She says near Riften until the Thalmors came and burned her house down," says Avulstein and Vincent asks, "And your mother?" "I''m sorry to hear that," says Avulstein to Mina and then to Vincent, "She died by their escape from the Summerset Isles. She was buried on the border between Cyrodiil and Skyrim." "My condolences," says Vincent as they ride and Avulstein says, "We must go up this path over there. The street won''t lead us any longer."


    Behemoth enters the path and they begin to fight their way up against bears or trolls. Until they arrive at Ivarstead when it was about to get dark and Vincent says, "Let''s find the tavern and get some sleep." "You read my mind," says Avulstein who was exhausted from all the riding and fighting. The four enter the village and ask a guard where the tavern is. The guard points them the way and Behemoth walks towards it.


    Once there Behemoth stays beside the tavern while the other three enter it. "Hello, how can I help you?" says the beautiful woman and Vincent says, "Do you have two rooms for us and food to eat." "Of course, that would be 30 septims for the rooms and 15 for the food. Let me inform Wilhelm. By the way, I''m Lynly Star-Sung," says Lynly as she walks over to Wilhelm and he takes out two keys and hands them over and Lynly walks over to them and says, "Follow me."


    Lynly shows them to their rooms and says, "You really have an odd armor." "It''s an armor for only some people wear. If everyone could have them they wouldn''t be special don''t you think," says Vincent as he hands one key over to Mina and says, "You will sleep alone or do you want Avulstein''s company. You never know if something could happen and they don''t understand you." She gets a little red again and Avulstein says, "Really." "Just asking it is quite dangerous. I remember when my friend was poisoned by a waitress. You never know. But let''s eat before we go to sleep," says Vincent as they sit down on a table.


    "Are you also on a pilgrimage on the 7000 steps towards High Hrothgar?" asks a man that sits beside Vincent, who says, "That''s right. We heard them shout Dovahkiin and wanted to come earlier but because of our families, we couldn''t come faster so we had to come now." "The important thing is that you made it. You have to do it at least one to count your grandchildren about this experience. The name is Barknar," says Barknar and Vincent says, "Vincent, Mina, and Avulstein." "Just a tip be careful where you place your foot, it''s a long way down and the steps are frozen," says Barknar and Vincent says, "Thanks for the warning." "We have to stick together here," says Barknar as he stays with the group until they went to sleep.


    They walk towards the bridge to begin the ascending of the mountain. When a man stops asks, "Are you going up, friend?" "Yes," says Vincent and the man says, "Name is Klimmek. Normally I had to go up but my back is killing me. Can I ask you a favor and bring those provisions up to the Greybeards." "I''m going to them so why not," says Vincent as he takes the supplies and Klimmek says, "Your helping me out. Return and I will give you a reward."


    Then they begin the climb all four together. They stopped to read the Wayshrines or to kill wolves, spiders, or trolls that were on their way and in the middle of their way a snowstorm begins to form and Vincent takes the blankets out and gives one to Avulstein and Mina while being in front of everyone guiding them towards High Hrothgar.


    Once there Vincent uses the giant door knocker and the door opens and a man asks, "Who is there?" "Vincent Highwind, also known as Thane of Whiterun and Dragonborn. I brought some friends and need some cover from the snowstorm," says Vincent when he hears the man shout, "LOK VAH KOOR!" And the storm vanished out of nowhere and the man says, "You are the Dragonborn, you say." "Yes, I couldn''t come earlier I have a young daughter with no one else but me," says Vincent and the man says, "Come shout at me. If you are a Dragonborn you should be able to do that."


    Vincent shouts, "FUS!" and the man stumbles a bit before regaining his stability and says, "Your voice is strong Dragonborn. My name is Arngeir. I will be your mentor and the person to teach you in the voice. But first, come in and find cover from the moonlight. We can begin tomorrow."

 Chapter 15 - High Hrothgar

    (A/N: I know Au-Ra aren''t Dragonkin but in this fanfic, I will make it because it fits. Also, bend some lore of FFXIV.)


    The next day Vincent awakens and walks to the hall and sees Arngeir and three other praying or at least it looked like that to Vincent. "Ah, you are awake. I''m sorry the other three don''t talk out of fear of overwhelming you with their mastery over the voice," says Arngeir and Vincent asks, "And my friends?" "They are either sleeping or outside training. And that mount of yours is quite intelligent. It tried to fly after beginning to feel the wind pass through it. I was really impressed by it when it began to fly some feet over the ground," says Arngeir and Vincent says, "Aye, they were raised to fly in Ishgard but they first need to accustom to the region they live and feel the Aether Current in it and they will be able to fly."


    "Aether?" asks Arngeir and Vincent says, "That''s how my people call Magicka." ''Just that it isn''t completely true. I have two tanks one for Magicka and one for Mana.'' "Quite interesting to bad you don''t have a second one from the other gender or you could start a farm making much money with them," says Arngeir and Vincent says, "How about we talk why you called me." "That''s quite simple we want to teach you in the way of the voice," says Arngeir and Vincent says, "That simple?" "That simple. We can''t control you Dragonborn. No one can that''s why we will teach you the way of the voice but before that, you have to pass a trial we make all Dragonborn do. First, you will learn the second word of the Unrelenting Force. Ro from Master Einarth. Ro means balance," says Arngeir and before he stopped did the Greybeard beside Arngeir say "RO" against the ground and Vincent began to read it repeatedly until it began to shine and it burned itself in his mind.


    Before Einarth could share his understanding with Vincent he shouted unconscious "FUS RO!" into the air shocking all four and Arngeir says, "Quite impressive you didn''t need Master Einarth''s understanding over the word. It seems the Dragon Blood and Soul are strong in you."


    The three other Greybeards go out to the courtyard and Arngeir says, "We will continue outside." "You said my Dragon Blood and Soul are strong," says Vincent and Arngeir says, "Yes, my brother must be feeling the same. But don''t let it get to your head. Many proud men died because they thought of themselves better when they weren''t."


    They arrive at the courtyard and Arngeir says, "Now we will see how fast you can learn a new shout. Master Borri if you please." Borri shouts "WULD" against the ground and Vincent begins to read it, while Arngeir says, "Wuld means Whirlwind. It''s the first word of the Whirlwind Sprint. Each Thu''um is made out of three words. The more words the stronger it is." Vincent like before shouts, "WULD!" and begins to sprint against a wall.


    Mina who was in the courtyard was watching them and rushed to help Vincent when she saw him crash into a wall. The Greybeards rushed over too and Arngeir asks, "Are you alright Dragonborn?" "Yes, but now I feel empty for some reason," says Vincent and Arngeir says, "That must mean the Dragon Soul you absorbed before is completely used. You can learn the Thu''um in two ways. The first is like us. Reading and meditating over the words and it''s meaning. You have a clear advantage because you are the Dragonborn and can learn them quite fast not like right now but with our help and understanding over the words, you should be able to learn the most Thu''um from us. Like how to Clear Skies like I used yesterday or Become Ethereal and many more."


    Mina helps Vincent up with the help of the Greybeards and Arngeir continues, "And then there is the way you just used. You kill dragons and absorb their souls. You can learn shouts instantly thanks to their knowledge over the voice. It might look like the fastest way but it''s also the dangerous one. Since you absorb their soul it can happen that your body becomes corrupted and your Dragon Soul might come out and take over." "I don''t think that can happen since I''m born as an Au-Ra. We are dragon descendants if we don''t go after the old sage they tell the children," says Vincent as he stands on his own again and Arngeir says, "That means."


    "Yes, I have before I became a Dragonborn the blood of a Dragon in me and its soul. Even more so as a Dragoon. We get our power from the Dragon blood inside us and the power of a Dragon Eye or at least it was like that. I killed many Dragons before in my hometown. And I didn''t absorb any souls back then. Then I kill one here and hell breaks loose," says Vincent.


    Arngeir, as well as the other three Greybeards, began to discuss something and the ground was shaking just from the whispers of the other three Greybeards that never open their mouth. ''Now I know why they never talk if they would the world would shake the whole time.''


    "Dragonborn a question. Do you come from a world named Hydaelyn?" asks Arngeir and Vincent almost dropped to the ground and Mina was now curious she never heard of something like Hydaelyn before and Vincent asks, "How do you know?" "Our teacher once told us that there are more worlds than just Nirn and that Akatosh made a deal with Hydaelyn. He would give her Eight Dragons and he would get in return a Warrior of Light. Are you the Warrior of Light promised by Hydaelyn?" asks Arngeir and Vincent looks at them and then at Mina and says, "Mina can you go inside if you have questions I can answer them later."


    "Alright, just one question who is Paarthurnax?" asks Vincent and Arngeir says, "He is our mentor and lives on the peak of the Throat of the World. You might meet him after you brought back the Horn." "Where do I find the Horn?" asks Vincent and Arngeir says, "Do you have a map it''s easier pointing where you need to go than say it and hope you get there." "How true you are," says Vincent as he brings out a map and Arngeir point on the map. Vincent marks the place and Arngeir says, "If you want you can go inside and I will give you a book with the words of power we collected over the centuries. Since you learn fast you can begin in memorizing them."


    They enter again and Mina was looking at Vincent suspicious now. She wanted to know what was going on and what this Hydaelyn is. Vincent seeing here staring puts a finger on his mouth and she understood that Vincent doesn''t want others to know of it. Vincent follows Arngeir, who gives him one book that was quite thick and says, "This is one of the books it contains useful Thu''ums and how to meditate and understand them. For you, it will be faster than for us. You can read the other after you finish this one. Just be careful not to stray from the path of the voice too much. Dragonborn or not, one day it will catch up to you if you misuse your powers."


    Vincent accepts the book and puts it away for now and Vincent walks over to Avulstein and wakes him up and says, "We will be leaving tomorrow morning." "Where are going?" "Ustengrav, it''s in Hjaalmarch in the near of Morthal," says Vincent and Avulstein says, "If we go, can we go to Morthal. I might want to meet Idgrod the Younger again. It''s been long since I was in Morthal to see her." "We can go but first let''s go to Whiterun," says Vincent as Avulstein says, "Want to meet your daughter again." "Yes, and Mina should rest a bit even if it delays our travel a bit," says Vincent and Abulstein says, "Maybe the Priests of Kynareth can help her regrow her tongues. If not then there is still the College."


    Vincent nods and bows to Arngeir and says, "I''m sorry that I will leave tomorrow again." "Don''t be sorry. You as Dragonborn aren''t bound to us. We are only here to show you a path that you can take. You can come and go whenever you want just remember that you will always have a refuge here if you need to retreat from the public," says Arngeir as he gives a key to Vincent and says, "Food will be served at midday."


    Avulstein stands up and goes to the courtyard and Vincent begins to read in the book Arngeir gave him. He began and lost track of time while reading it. He put it back and read the next one that went on until he finished all three book that they had and Vincent began to meditate on the words "YOL" "LAAS" and "FO" after almost an hour of meditation he learned one and he kept going every hour that pass he learned to use the word. They were quite weak for now but he didn''t expect much since he didn''t use a Dragon Soul to learn them.


    He leaves meditation and finds Mina staring at him and Vincent asks, "Something wrong? If it about what we talked outside we need to get to my house first." She shakes her head and makes a motion like someone was eating and Vincent says, "Food is ready, really? I thought that just some minutes passed." She shakes her head and points five fingers up and Vincent says, "Five hours really?" She nods and Vincent says, "*sighs* Let''s go to eat then."


    They go to the dinner table that almost looked like it was made to hold conferences here and Master Borri gave Vincent and Mina a bowl of soup with vegetables. They sit down beside Avulstein and Arngeir, who asks, "How far have you gone?" "I completely read all three books and learned to use the First words of Fire Breath, Ice Breath, and Aura Whisper for now. The shout are still weak and I might still need to meditate on them to make them stronger," says Vincent shocking the Greybeards who regained their calm-self and Arngeir says, "I and the others are pretty invidious of your talent as Dragonborn. For you, it might take hours to learn a word and master it after some hours. For us, it takes months to learn it and years to master it."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to look down on you all," says Vincent and Arngeir says, "You shouldn''t he gave you this talent so embrace it." They finish eating and Vincent goes outside. He sees Avulstein training with Mina while Behemoth was nowhere to be seen. He sits down and begins to meditate again still on the three words of power to strengthen the foundation. Until they hear a roar coming from the west.

 Chapter 16 - Returning Home

    The group looks up and sees Behemoth being chased by a red dragon. "Prepare to engage," says Vincent as he changes into his Choral set and takes the Artemis Bows in his hand and aims at the wings of the dragon and releases the string making the arrow pierce through the wing taking the attention of the dragon who now flies towards them.


    Vincent changes into his Dragoon armor and his spear and runs towards the approaching dragon once near enough he jumps onto the back of the dragon and pierces into it''s back to not be able to shaken off. The dragon tries but was unsuccessful then Vincent takes the spear out of the back and pierces both wings forcing the dragon to fall from the sky. Before the dragon crashed into the mountain Vincent jumped off of it. The shaking made the Greybeards come out of High Hrothgar into the courtyard.


    "Avulstein and Mina attack from the flank now that it out of it," says Vincent as he changes into his Warriors Set and Bravura after jumping on it again. He begins to smash his ax against the head while the other two attacked the flank and Behemoth attacked the other flank with the Greybeards shouting at the dragon. Didn''t even know how it died to them. Vincent jumps down from it and the dragon began to shine as well as Vincent.


    Mina wanted to interfere thinking something dangerous was happening. But Avulstein stopped her while the soul of the dragon began to enter his body. Vincent sat down and began to meditate to make the best out of this opportunity. He focuses on learning the complete Thu''um of Fire Breath and the Third word of Unrelenting Force and still tried to squeeze more only getting the first word of Ice form. After doing that he stood back up and Arngeir asks, "Are you alright?" "Yes, I just needed to meditate right away or I would have learned a random word instead of the one I wanted to learn," says Vincent and Mina walks over with Avulstein and Vincent says, "How about we rest for today after collecting the bones and scales of the dragon."


    After collecting the remains of the dragon Mina makes hand signs and Avulstein says, "She wants to know how you change your armor that fast." "All in due time Mina. How about we talk about that when we are in Whiterun," says Vincent as he enters High Hrothgar with them to sleep there for today.


    The next morning they wake up and prepare to leave High Hrothgar as they mount Behemoth and Vincent says, "See you soon." "We will await your return Dragonborn," says Arngeir as Behemoth begins to fly in the sky. "Don''t fly too high Behemoth. We don''t want to fight another dragon today," says Vincent as Behemoth begins to glide through the air until reaching the street they walked on to go towards Ivarstead. "I didn''t know Behemoth could fly," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "It''s common once they are accustomed to the area they are in. He is now over a month here and the story must be true about what they say about the mountain that a god breathes onto it. Or Behemoth wouldn''t be that fast in learning how to fly in Skyrim."


    They arrive at the stables and Vincent pets Behemoth for being a good comrade and they enter the city once inside Avulstein says, "I will be in the family house see the old woman and man. I await you at the Bannered Mare tonight to celebrate having climbed the 7000 stairs and even fight a dragon with the Greybeards. This story is worth to be counted to our grandchildren." "See you later then. Mina, you going to go with Avulstein or with me?" asks Vincent and she points at him and says, "Alright then follow me."


    They separate and Adrianne sees them and says, "Did you marry in this travel towards High Hrothgar or did is she someone you picked up from the street like Lucia?" "Very funny even if it''s true that we picked her up from the streets before some bandits could do their deed. How was everything around here?" asks Vincent and Adrianne says, "She was nervous at first but she still trained while worrying about you. But with Lydia around, she was in good hands. But you should marry at least someone you trust so if the worst happens she doesn''t end on the street like last time." "I will think about that. See you later in the Bannered Mare," says Vincent as he continues to walk towards his house with Mina.


    He sees Lucia training with her staff and approaches her and says, "How is my princess doing?" "You are back," says Lucia as she drops her staff and runs towards Vincent who picks her up and hugs her and says, "Were you a good girl?" "Yes, I didn''t skip one day of training," says Lucia and Vincent pets her and says, "Good that what I wanted to hear." "Who is this behind you? Is she my new Mom?" asks Lucia and Mina gets a little red and Vincent says, "No, she is a friend. I will only stay a night here Lucia. Tomorrow we will leave to continue our adventure." "You are mean coming only to leave again," says Lucia and Vincent says, "That''s how the world works. Maybe one day when you are older you can accompany me on my adventure. But for now, you stay here."


    "Fine," says Lucia and Vincent says, "Do you know where Braith lives?" "Yes, across the Battle-Borns, why?" "Can you call her father, I have something for him," says Vincent and Lucia says, "Fine." Vincent pets her and she runs off towards Amren''s house. Vincent looks at Mina and says, "Let''s go and buy some papers so you can communicate with me without a translator." Mina nods and they go to meet Belethor who exchanged some troll fat for a huge amount of papers and ink and they returned to Vincent''s house.


    When they returned they already see Amren and Lucia waiting in front of it and Vincent says, "You must be Amren, right?" "Yes, and you are the Thane, who adopted the girl. Why did you send her to me?" asks Amren and Vincent takes a sword out of his bag and says, "That must be yours. At least Avulstein said so when we found it in a bandit camp." Amren looks at the sword and says, "Yes, it is my family sword. A damn thief stole it from me. How much do you want for it?" "400 gold coins. It was a hard fight and I need to feed my kids and mount," says Vincent and Amren says, "I will bring it right away." "I will await you in my house," says Vincent as he enters the house after Lucia picked her staff up.


    Once inside Vincent says, "Lucia how about you go out and play for a while and we play later a bit." "No," says Lucia and Vincent says, "You can sleep with me tonight how about that?" "Yes, you are the best," says Lucia giving Vincent a hug, who thinks, ''I think I was played by her. But I will allow it since she really has earned it.'' Lucia leaves and Vincent says, "Can you leave us too, Lydia?" "Yes, I will return in an hour," says Lydia who also leaves and Vincent says, "Now we can talk privately. But we will play a little game. A question for a question, alright?"


    Both leave the house after burning the notes Mina wrote and meet Amren who collected the money and hand it over. Then they walk towards the Temple and enter and Vincent sees a familiar face and says, "Anra, can you help me for a moment." "Of course, what do you need?" asks Anra and Vincent says, "My friend here was cut the tongue out can you heal her?" "I could try but this is a bit over our grade of understanding of Restoration magic," says Anra as she locks at Mina who opens her mouth and Anra asks, "You sure someone cut her tongue out?" "To be honest she cut it herself so she couldn''t tell anyone her secrets. I found her when bandits captured her," whispers Vincent to Anra, who says, "I understand. I will try my best but it will hurt since the tongue must regrow." "Don''t worry I''m beside you," says Vincent to Mina as he holds her hand and Mina nods and Anra says, "Can I ask for your support in Magicka when I need it. I heard from Farengar that you almost never get tired using your spells." "Count on it," says Vincent and Anra begins her treatment on Mina.


    After an hour Anra says, "That should do it. She is really lucky to have you. I alone wouldn''t have been able to do that since Magicka reserves aren''t that big." "Tha-ank you fo-or help-ing me," says Mina slowly with the voice of an angel and Vincent says, "What is not perfect on you." Mina gets red and Anra says, "You should be able to talk normally in two days after you have accustomed to having a tongue again." "Here you have some coins for your help," says Vincent handing over 200 coins and Anra says, "Thank you with this we can help many people."


    They then leave the Temple and Mina wants to say something when Vincent says, "We can talk later. I got a feeling we are being watched by someone." "So you can feel me already," says a female voice that Vincent recognizes and he wants to run when the voice says, "Too late you are mine." It was Aela that grabbed Vincent''s arm and says, "So who is the beauty beside you, your wife?" "No, a friend. What do you want Aela?" asks Vincent and Aela says, "You know very well what I want." "Can''t do that today. Need to leave tomorrow again and Lucia wants to play with her father," says Vincent and Aela says as she leaves, "Too bad. But don''t think I have given up. Next time you return we will have to catch up on each other."


    "Who wa-as tha-at?" asks Mina and Vincent says, "A friend of mine. Don''t worry, she is a nice person just a little obsessive when it comes to me. How about we return to my home?" She nods her head and they return to Vincent''s home were Lydia was already preparing dinner. Vincent began to meditate on the second word of Ice Breath until Lucia entered the house and he began to play with her some of her favorites games that Vincent taught her. Mina watched as they played and joined after finding out how the game worked.


    After dinner was ready they ate together and left for the Bannered Mare were they meet up with the group of friends. Avulstein recounted the fight against the dragon with the Greybeards supporting them in the fight. After the little celebration, they returned home and now there was a problem since Vincent only had one bed all three had to share it and Vincent says, "You sure you want to sleep with us in the bed instead of going to the Bannered Mare?" "Ye-es, I ca-an sur-vi-ve o-ne ni-ight li-ke tha-at," says Mina a little red and Lucia says, "So we will sleep like a family." "It seems so," says Vincent as he takes his armor off and Mina does the same and all three begin to lies in the bed in this order Vincent, Lucia, and the Mina.


    "It feels like when my ma and dad were alive can we sleep like this often?" asks Lucia and Vincent says, "I don''t know it depends on Mina. I can''t force her to stay if she wants to leave and Lucia says, "Why not marry her then? We would be a good family won''t we?" "Le-et''s ta-alk a-bo-ut tha-at a-no-the-er ti-me," says Mina who pets Lucia as all begin to sleep.

 Chapter 17 - Morthal

    The next morning Vincent feels something pressing against his arm and wakes up while thinking, ''That can''t be Lucia.'' He opens his eyes and sees Mina hugging his arm and remembered that she was also sleeping in the bed. He tries to stand up without waking her and puts some clothes on and goes down where he finds Lydia teaching Lucia how to write and says, "It seems you are learning hard. How about we have a training match before I leave with the other."


    Lucia hugs Vincent and goes to her room to get the spear while he gets his staff that was beside the entrance and both go out. Having a little practice fight in which Vincent was blocking all of Lucia''s attacks. After the fight Vincent says while petting her head, "I can see you trained hard. Let''s go inside and eat breakfast." They enter and see Lydia and Mina preparing the breakfast and Vincent gets a bit red remembering the soft feeling from before. After eating breakfast Avulstein knocked on the door and they prepared to leave. Vincent gives a hug to Lucia before leaving. Lucia gave also a hug to Mina and whispered something into her ears that made Mina get a little red.


    After leaving Whiterun they get Behemoth and they continue their adventure and Vincent asks, "How is Morthal?" "Well, let''s say its quite scary at night," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "Really?" "Yes, Morthal is beside swamps and it can produce quite the fog. You could lose yourself in it. You will see it once there. Also, the city is quite small because of that. No one wants to live beside a swamp and there is this legend about a Vampire Master lived once around there," says Avulstein as they pass the Western Watchtower.


    They travel for three days upon arriving at Morthal and they feel that the atmosphere was quite tense. "Something is wrong," says Avulstein and Vincent asks, "What do you think could have happened?" They look around and see a burned house and Avulstein says, "Don''t think that the burned house is all. I might have to ask Idgrod to find out." "Do so we will go to the inn and wait for you there," says Vincent and Avulstein says, "Yes, see you in a minute."


    Avulstein leaves and the two enter the inn. They sit down on a table and Vincent asks, "Can you talk normally already?" "Yes, thank you for asking. So we are staying here today?" asks Mina and Vincent says, "Yes, its better than sleeping beside the swamps don''t you think so." "Yes, but I have this feeling that something is going on in this village and it isn''t good," says Mina when Jonna gets to their table and says, "My name is Jonna. What can I get you two?" "Can you get us some food and drinks as well as two rooms. One with two beds and one with one bed," says Vincent and Jonna says, "Are you awaiting someone?" "A companion that went to meet a friend that lives here. He should come once he finished meeting her," says Vincent and Jonna leaves them.


    After some minutes she returns with two keys and food and mead for them and says, "That''s sixty gold coins." Vincent hands the gold over and asks, "Did something happen in the last few days?" "*sighs* Yes, you saw the burned house right. A mother and child died in it while the father has saved himself somehow. Hroggar now lives with Alva and that makes many people furious that we didn''t even bury the dead that he is already with another woman making him suspicious of setting the fire in the first place," says Jonna and Vincent says, "That is all?" "Not really the wife of Thonnir disappeared too and two days ago two warriors arrived saying they are from the Dawnguard. Alva is already sick for two days or at least I hope she is sick. She didn''t come for two days. I should leave I think I told you too much. I and my big mouth," says Jonna as she leaves them.


    "What do you think?" asks Vincent and Mina says, "If they are really Dawnguards like in the legend than they are here hunting Vampires." "Not them I mean this Hroggar and Alva. If he really killed his wife and child he could be now after Alva. She wasn''t seen for two days now," says Vincent and Mina says, "It could be true but without evidence, we can''t do much."


    They finish eating when Avulstein enters the inn and sits across them and tells them what he found out and Vincent says, "So they hear someone crying in the night coming from the burned house. Who could it be?" "It could be a ghost like the one we meet on our way here remember the headless one," says Avulstein and Vincent says, "If that is true we must be careful. Last time it brought us to the old Nord Cemetery. I don''t want that to happen again." "If that is true and its a ghost its most likely the child that is crying," says Mina and Vincent says, "If that is really the child we should help it find peace but if its the mother it is a vengeful spirit." "You and your superstition," says Mina and Vincent says, "Better safe than sorry. We don''t have ghosts maybe spirits that appear when you need help but that''s it. Let''s check it out later."


    It was getting late and all three leave the inn and hear someone crying. They approach the burned house and find a girl sitting in the corner crying until Vincent says, "Girl you alright?" "You can see me?" says the girl and Mina says, "Yes we can see you. Why are you crying?" "I can''t go to the same place as my mother. She is waiting and calling me but I can''t leave. It''s because of those eyes," says the girl and Vincent says, "Eyes?" "Yes, those orange-red eyes. I can''t leave until those are gone," says the girl and Vincent says, "Do you know who''s eyes they were." "Yes, but first you need to find me," says the girl as it disappears and Vincent says, "So we are playing hide-and-seek. Where could she be?" "The cemetery," says Mina and Avulstein nods to that.


    They walk up the hill behind the house and see a coffin looking out of the ground and Vincent says, "Something is fishy don''t you think so?" "Yes, it should have been buried but it seems someone unburied the coffin and tried to drag it out," says Avulstein as they approach it and the voice of the girl begins to say, "You found me before the poor Laelette could." "Who is Laelette?" asks Vincent and the girl says, "She is the only friend I still have. But she feels so cold and wants to bite me that''s why she always comes to my tomb and buried me out." "I think that Laelette is a Vampire," says Mina when the group hears, "You won''t be able to tell anyone once I''m finished with you."


    The Vampire Laelette wanted to attack when two well-armed warriors attacked it. One an orc the other a bosmer killing the Vampire and the orc says, "It seems true the village was infiltrated by Vampires." "What do we do now?" asks the bosmer and the orc says, "First I need you to be calm or Isran will kill us both when we return because we lost our balance."


    "Can I interrupt you two," says Vincent and the orc says, "You are?" "Vincent, that here is Mina and the other is Avulstein and you are?" asks Vincent and the orc says, "She is Beleval and I''m Durak. We are from the Dawnguard. We were sent to look out for vampires around here. But we found a whole nest that we need to clean. Just near the village but we didn''t enter because they have an informant in the village." "Maybe the girl knows who it could be," says Vincent and Durak asks, "Which girl?" "The one that died," says Vincent as he and the other two go back to the coffin and the two Dawnguard warriors followed them.


    "So girl you know who sent Laelette?" asks Vincent and the girl says, "It was the woman with those eyes I told you about." "That won''t help us much. We already investigated every person in the village," says Durak and Vincent says, "Also this Alva? She wasn''t seen for the last two days since you entered the village." "Where did you find this out?" asks Beleval and Mina says, "In the inn. Jonna told us about it. Vincent is good at getting information from people." "We should inform the Jarl about this before we do something else and bury the coffin as well as burn the vampire corpse," says Durak and Vincent says, "You take care of the Vampire we bury the child again."


    The next morning after breakfast they went to see the Jarl Idgrod Ravencrone that surprisingly already awaited them and Avulstein says, "Jarl Idgrod is a psychic. She might have seen us in her dream last night or even before and just remembered us now that we are all together." "Let''s just hope she let us investigate Alva," says Durak and Vincent says, "I just hope that no one gets killed because of this."


    They stood in front of the Jarl Idgrod Ravencrone and explained to her what they met today and Idgrod the Younger says, "Mother maybe we should let them investigate Alva. It''s suspicious that Hroggar started to live with her just after his wife and child died." "You just want your little boyfriend here to get some reputation around Morthal so I don''t have anything against you being with him," says Jarl Idgrod making both Avulstein and Idgrod blush and Vincent says, "We really are worried about your village. Can''t we just make a little investigation? Your guards could come with us." "Well, then Dragonborn. I will give you two guards because you asked. You will go with them and investigate Alva''s house the rest will remain here," says Jarl Idgrod and all were shocked and Vincent asks, "How did you know?" "I''m a psychic, boy. I saw you in a vision that the divines gave me. And now go Siggy and Arno shall accompany you," says Jarl Idgrod and both guards walk towards Vincent and all three leave together.


    They arrive in front of Alva''s house and Siggy says, "Let''s make it fast alright. I don''t really want to border Alva even if I don''t like that she now lives with Hroggar." "It should be fast don''t you think?" says Vincent and Arno says, "It should."


    They enter and see Hroggar eating while Alva was sitting reading a book and Siggy says, "Alva, on command of Jarl Idgrod, we are here to investigate your house." Alva stands up and says, "Alright, but how about a drink before you begin." Vincent began to feel weak until he hears in his head, "You shall not fall to temptation." He plays like he was under her control like the guards and Alva says, "I should send them back. But this man I should keep him. He looks like a real man to me, not like Hroggar. Maybe I can make him a Vampire like me." She begins to walk up to Vincent that was in his Dragoon armor and wanted to bite him when he grabs her by the neck and takes his spear in the other hand and pierces her right there against a wall and says, "It''s over vampire." "H-ho-o-ow y-yo-o-u w-w-we-e-er-r-re u-un-nd-de-e-er m-my c-co-on-tr-" says Alva before she loses consciousness.


    All three men that were inside the house gained their free will again and Siggy draws his sword and asks, "What''s going on?" While Hroggar asks, "Where am I?" "It seems you are free from her spell," says Vincent and Arno says calm, "Siggy put your weapon down." "We should search the house for evidence now," says Vincent and they begin while Alva''s body was still pierced against the wall.


    They encounter a coffin in the cellar and Alva''s diary and Arno says, "This should be able to make Alva responsible for Laelette''s disappearance and the murder on both the wife and daughter of Hroggar. But we are still in danger because the Vampire Master lives near the village. We still need to kill it." "The Dawnguards at here and with some help they can finish it right," says Vincent and Siggy says, "You are right. Let''s return and inform the Jarl." "You two go now. I will follow once I know she is really dead," says Vincent who stares at Alva who was on the wall and both guards leave with Hroggar.


    "Now how about we talk," says Vincent as he takes a chair and sits on it while looking at Alva that played dead. "If you don''t want to talk I should burn you down," says Vincent as he prepares a Fire spell and Alva asks, "Wha-at do you wa-ant?" "Why did you kill the mother and the girl?" asks Vincent and Alva says, "I was jealous of their happy family that''s why I killed them and took Hroggar as a price." "How about this I let you down from the wall if you tell me how many vampires are in the nest?" says Vincent and Alva without thinking says, "6-7 Vampires and 4-5 human cattle to feast on."


    Vincent takes his spear out and she falls to the ground and Vincent says, "I hope you lead a better life in your second life." And he takes Bravura out and separates the body from the head and burns Alva''s corpse then down.

 Chapter 18 - Killing Vampire Master Movarth

    Vincent returns to the house of Jarl Idgrod and finds the other preparing for what is to come and Vincent asks, "Everything alright here?"


    "Yes, we were preparing our plan on how to attack the vampire nest. We came to the conclusion that it has to be in the next few minutes since they must be resting right now," says Durak.


    "That would be the best way to finish them," says Vincent.


    "What did you do to Alva?" asks Beleval.


    "I never fought against a vampire before until today. So I went for the make sure it''s dead by not only piercing her heart but decapitating her and burning her down," says Vincent.


    "You did the triple dead. Isran would be proud of you for doing that," says Durak.


    "Now back to the plan. Can you tell us how to fight a vampire?" asks Vincent.


    "The best way would be from the distance with a crossbow or by surprise like we did with the woman from yesterday. A vampire can put you under your control if you are too near to them," says Durak.


    "I can go near them. I''m immune to their spell or whatever they use. Alva tried it against me in her house and nothing happened to me," says Vincent.


    "Then either you have a rather strong mentality or Stendarr himself is watching over you and I don''t think a divine has enough time in hand to watch over you," says Durak


    ''If you knew that he gave me a blessing before arriving here what would you say,'' thought Vincent while saying, "We should go in after everyone has a bow except for me."


    "You really want to challenge your luck. But it''s your funeral, not mine if you want to do that," says Durak.


    They prepare for what is going to happen in the next minutes and Vincent gives Mina his Artemis Bow and his reinforce bow to Avulstein while the other two had their crossbow. Vincent puts Bravura on his back and his spear in his hand while in his Dragoon armor. The five march out towards Movarth''s Lair on their way they find some bloodstains on the floor that lead them towards the lair.


    "The blood is old. They must have taken some wanderers or traveling merchants to feast on them," says Durak.


    "Let''s just bring this over us. I still need to finish another business near Morthal," says Vincent.


    "You mean the Horn of Jurgen Windcaller," says Durak.


    "How did you know?" asks Vincent.


    "Pretty simple. Every Dragonborn does this task and thanks to Jarl Idgrod, we know you are one. But you are too late to get the Horn. I have seen a woman in a leather armor traveling south with it. She was riding towards Whiterun or at least it looked like she did," says Durak.


    "If that is true I won''t be able to continue with the Greybeards," says Vincent a little disappointed.


    "Maybe Jarl Idgrod can help. She knew you were a Dragonborn maybe she can see where the horn is," says Mina.


    "Right, I forgot that old woman," says Vincent as they enter the cave.


    They walk through the cave system and kill three of the human servants before they could scream for help. They continue sneaking through the cave arriving in a room where the vampires were feasting on a large table 6 vampires sitting across each other while one was sitting on one end.


    "The one on the end has to be the vampire master," whispers Durak.


    Once everyone was in position and ready to fire Vincent throws his spear with all of his strength piercing through the heart of the vampire master while Durak and Beleval hit their targets in the head. Mina hit the body of one vampire wounding it and Avulstein who never used a bow before overshoots his target.


    Vincent rushed in with Bravura in hand and decapitates the vampire that Avulstein overshot while Durak and Beleval fire again hitting the last two vampires that were still standing. Vincent then decapitated all the vampires that were lying down until he arrives at the vampire master who was spitting up blood from his mouth.


    "You won''t kill me. I order you not to kill me," says the vampire master as he tries to take control over Vincent, who only swings his Bravura and decapitates the master.


    "You think you can control me. You thought wrong," says Vincent as he cleans Bravura before putting it back on his back and takes Gae Bolg out of the master and does the same as the others approach him.


    "We have done well. Maybe you should come and join the Dawnguard once you can. Our headquarter is behind Riften near Stendarr''s Beacon. You need to enter a tunnel after passing it you should be able to see Fort Dawnguard. You should be able to meet us there if we aren''t traveling on the road. We will leave the rest to you then. Beleval we will return now," says Durak.


    "Yes, sir," says Beleval and they leave after burning the vampire corpses down.


    The group returned to Morthal while the other two walked towards Dawnstar. Arriving at the village they see the villagers in an uproar demanding to know what was going on. They pass the villagers and enter the house of Jarl Idgrod. Once inside they stand in front of her and Vincent says, "The vampire master is dead as well as his vampires. The Dawnguards already continued their travel from the lair towards Dawnstar."


    "I know a little girl told me about it before she left to rest in peace now. I also heard you are looking for the Horn of Jurgen Windcaller. It is in Riverwood in the tavern or inn. Don''t know for sure but it should be there. A woman named Delphine has it that''s all I got from the divines. The rest is up to you but you should rest before you continue your travel. Also, from now on you are Thane of Hjaalmarch. The same goes for your friend Avulstein. You need to start somewhere if you want to woe my daughter," says Jarl Idgrod making both her daughter as well as Avulstein get red.


    They then leave towards the inn and the uproar was dissolved after the people found out that the vampire master was killed. The trio enters the Inn and Vincent says, "So now you can officially woe the woman you like instead of secretly meeting."


    "You are lucky to have us," says Mina.


    "That I''m. Vincent, I won''t be able to travel with you since I want to stay here for a while if that is ok," says Avulstein.


    "It''s alright. But you should send a letter home so they know I didn''t send you to your death," says Vincent.


    "It should be ready by tomorrow. Can you give it to my father?" asks Avulstein.


    "Of course. Too bad I lose one of my best friends here. I hope to see you again one of those days," says Vincent.


    "You will don''t worry about that," says Avulstein as he leaves them to write the letter for his parents and whispers to Mina, "Now that I''m not around you should try your luck." Making Mina go completely red.


    "What did he say?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "Nothing," says Mina nervous.


    "Really, now I really want to know. Do I have to use the same weapon against you that I use on Lucia when she is hiding something from me," says Vincent.


    The next day they start their journey back to Whiterun. On the first day, Mina tried to approach Vincent. Making food for both, while talking about things to find out more about his like. She even invited him into the tent. But Vincent thought it was the blessing that was talking for her trying to have s.e.x.


    On the second day, she tried another approach by being a bit more aggressive like hugging Vincent''s arm and pressing it between her b.r.e.a.s.t making Vincent go tense and he asks, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m trying to get your attention and it seems to be working," says Mina.


    "And why do you want my attention?" asks Vincent nervous hoping she doesn''t say s.e.x.


    "I have feelings for you since we left Whiterun. No one in my long life has made my heart jump like you. Can you accept my feeling and make me yours," says Mina while being a little red that she finally said it out loud.


    "So you really love me?" asks Vincent and Mina nods. "Really?" asks Vincent again and Mina nods again. "And why is that so?" asks Vincent.


    "Because you appreciate the time you have with your daughter. My father was like that too before he got killed by the Thalmor in Valenwood protecting me and my mother. You remind me of him after finding out many think about you," says Mina who got her face near Vincent''s and was almost about to kiss him when Vincent does at himself and gives her the kiss she wanted to give him.


    "Once we are back in Whiterun we will talk more explicit about this alright. For now,


    let''s talk about other things," says Vincent, who was a little red and kisses her again before concentrating on riding Behemoth towards Whiterun.


    "I want our first time to be in a bed and not on the ground," says Vincent.


    "I don''t care. But one question will you have more women than me?" asks Mina.


    "Maybe, why are you asking?" asks Vincent back.


    "It''s because if that is the case I will be the first wife. I won''t settle with less. I was the first to confess my feelings and I have royal blood even if it''s old it still has value in many countries like Valenwood and Elsweyr that isn''t my home nation," says Mina as she opens hugs Vincent and begins to kiss him.


    "So you are open to me having more women," says Vincent as he hugs her back


    "As long as they aren''t more than 10. You could have one of each race if you want," says Mina


    They continue to warm each other for the rest of the night. The next day they continue to travel and it was quite faster than going to Morthal since they arrived at Midday at Whiterun''s stables. They leave Behemoth there rest as they enter the city.


    "Yes, home sweet home. Morthal is more like Riverwood than like a city like Whiterun," says Vincent as he sees Adrianne and they begin to talk.


    "So you two together now. It was finally time I would say," says Adrianne as she sees Mina holding Vincent''s arm and continues saying, "You know that you will have to share him with Aela once in a while right. She will go crazy if you don''t do that."


    "I will see you later Adrianne," says Vincent as both he and Mina enter his home.


    "We will need a bigger house if you want to have more women," says Mina to Vincent.

 Chapter 19 - Meeting Delphine

    They enter the house and Lucia who was studying with Lydia sees them enter the house. She looks at them and asks, "Is she now my mother?"


    "Yes and no, before she becomes your mother fully we need to get married, Lucia," says Vincent as he pets Lucia''s head.


    "But you can call me mom if you want," says Mina who gives Lucia a hug.


    "Mom, can we go to the marketplace then?" asks Lucia full of excitement.


    "Of course just let me change into something else," says Mina as she walks up only to find out she doesn''t have clothes and says, "Vin can you give me some money to buy clothes."


    "Here buy some clothes and provision for our trip to Riverwood," says Vincent handing a pouch with gold coins over to Mina and then he walks over to Lydia and gives her another pouch saying, "For when we are not around."


    "Thank you, my lord," says Lydia.


    "That''s only given can''t have you both go thin because of me," says Vincent as he goes up and changes clothes and joins Lucia and Mina in their trip to the marketplace. Buying Mina some normal clothes and having a little family trip through Whiterun.


    Until meeting Aela who takes Vincent''s free arm and says, "Time for you to do what you promised me last time."


    "Really now?" asks Vincent.


    "Just don''t take long and tonight you sleep at home with me," says Mina in an authoritative tone to Vincent who began to sweat.


    "Yes, Mina," says Vincent as he kisses her and Aela takes him away.


    "So you two are in an open relationship like the Priestess of Dibella?" asks Aela as they enter Jorrvaskr.


    "She is open for me having more wives as long as she is the first one," says Vincent.


    "Oh so anyone can become your wife?" asks Aela.


    "Just to know maybe when I want to settle down. But for now let''s have fun, wild fun," says Aela as they enter her room and begin to have s.e.x while fighting for the position on who was on top.


    After an hour he wants to leave when Aela says, "Have you ever thought of having a trio. You, your lover and me. Do you think she would allow it?"


    "Should I ask her for you?" asks Vincent.


    "That would be nice. Just thinking about it makes me wet again," says Aela as Vincent was already in his clothes.


    "Nop, I''m out or Mina will drag me out of here," says Vincent as he leaves the n.a.k.e.d Aela in her bed.


    Vincent then leaves Jorrvaskr and climbs the stairs up to the Skyforge to meet Eorlund, who was working on a sword. "You are back. Did my son come back too?" asks Eorlund.


    "No, he stayed in Morthal for a while," says Vincent.


    "Still chasing after the girl. He should have given up. He needs at least a title to woe her," says Eorlund.


    "He has a title. He became Thane of Morthal after helping to wipe out a vampire nest. He gave me this letter for you," says Vincent handing over the letter Avulstein gave him.


    Once back at home he sees Lucia with Mina studying and Lucia says, "Can I sleep with you two today like last time?"


    "Not this time princess," says Vincent as he pets her.


    "Unfair," says Lucia puffing her cheeks up.


    "Next time you can. But this time your Dad needs to show me something important," says Mina as she hugs Lucia.


    They eat dinner and after it, Vincent brings Lucia to bed and tells her a story before she fell asleep. Then both go up into the main bedroom and begin to take their things off. Mina lies down on the bed showing her n.a.k.e.d body to Vincent, who lets his hand walk over her body while asking, "Is this your first time?"


    "Yes, I lived alone in an old hut south of Riften. I didn''t have much time for love since everyone thought I was a Thalmor spy," says Mina, who begins to m.o.a.n when Vincent puts his fingers in her p.u.s.s.y and they begin to kiss while Vincent''s free hand was grappling her b.r.e.a.s.t squeezing it making her squeeze Vincent''s fingers.


    "I will be gentle," says Vincent and Mina nods. He puts his d.i.c.k into her completely and Mina wanted to scream but couldn''t because Vincent was shutting her down by kissing her. He begins to move slowly so she adjusts to it. Then he gets faster in moving his hip until Mina came.


    "I''m sorry that I didn''t make you come with me," says Mina disappointed in herself.


    "Don''t worry it''s your first time after all. How about another round?" asks Vincent.


    Vincent kisses her and says, "Pretty much. Just don''t exhaust yourself that much tomorrow we still need to leave for Riverwood."


    Then they begin to sleep while Vincent hugged Mina from behind. The next morning Lucia jumped into their bed and asks, "Do I get a little brother?"


    "Not for now Lucia. But you will get one once we don''t need to adventure any longer," says Mina making Lucia being excited for getting a little sibling.


    "Are we?" asks Vincent looking at Mina.


    "Yes, I do think you can get me pregnant right. Here in Nirn, we races copulate with each other after all. Just that children mostly look like our mothers if two races have s.e.x," says Mina.


    "One more thing to worry about then," says Vincent as he gets into some clothes and Mina hugs him.


    "Let get ready to leave again," says Mina.


    "Already leaving you two are mean to me," says Lucia to them.


    "Next time you can sleep with us Lucia," says Mina.


    "In some days if we are lucky," says Vincent.


    "Just stay out of trouble Lucia," says Mina as she changes into her armor and both hug Lucia before leaving Whiterun again.


    They ride Behemoth towards Riverwood and enter the Sleeping Giant. Once inside Mina asks, "How are we going to find this Delphine? Even if the village is small they are a community aren''t they?"


    "Let''s ask the owner first maybe he knows something," says Vincent as he approaches Orngar and asks, "Do you know someone named Delphine, Orngar?"


    "I do but what do you want from her, Vincent?" asks Orngar, who was cleaning some dishes.


    "She has something that isn''t hers. I need it back. Can you tell her to meet me in the room I want for today," says Vincent leaving 30 gold coins on the counter.


    "You two in one room. Alright, I will tell her that when she returns from buying the food," says Orngar, who hands over a key to Vincent and both Mina and him enter the room.


    "So now we only need to wait," says Vincent as he sees only a big bed in the room and says, "We could have some fun tonight."


    "We will after we talked to that Delphine and have the Horn back," says Mina.


    "You are Delphine. Well, you stole something from the Greybeards. I''m here to reclaim it and bring it back," says Vincent.


    "How did you know my name? I never left my name on the note I left in Ustengrav," asks Delphine nervous.


    "We didn''t even enter Ustengrav. A Dawnguard warrior saw you leave Morthal with the Horn and informed me about it once he found out who I was. Jarl Idgrod informed me of who you are and where to find you. She is really a good psychic if you ask me," says Vincent.


    "You still haven''t answered me and who is she a Thalmor?" asks Delphine.


    "She is Mina and I''m Vincent. You could say we are dragon hunters. But now a question back. I heard katanas aren''t well seen in Nirn any longer why do you have one?" says Vincent.


    "She is a Blade. I thought they dissolved after the war because of the concordat," says Mina making Delphine angry.


    "We were forced by your people and many Blades died even after the war because of your people," says Delphine.


    "They aren''t my people. They are Thalmors a radical group that came to control after the Oblivion Crisis," says Mina angry back.


    They began to discuss quite loud until Vincent says, "Can you two stop fighting. We are here for the horn not to fight about why the so-called Blades and Thalmors fight each other."


    "Does everyone know that the Dragonborn needs to get the f.u.c.k.i.n.g horn for the Greybeards," says Vincent.


    "Not everyone but if you are from Skyrim you know it. Now If you really are the Dragonborn I will help with everything I can if you help me that''s it," says Delphine.


    "So we are in a quid pro quo. Alright, what do you want for the horn?" asks Vincent.


    "First I need to find out if you are really a Dragonborn. Meet me in Kynesgrove in a week and you will have your horn," says Delphine.


    She wants to leave when Vincent grabs her shoulder and says, "Wait a second. Do you think we are native of this land?" Vincent takes a map out and says, "Show me where it is." Delphine points to a location southeast of Windhelm and leaves then.


    "Where did we get dragged it now," says Mina.


    "Don''t know but we need the horn," says Vincent.


    "We leaving now?" asks Mina


    "I paid already for the room we will stay here tonight," says Vincent.


    Mina begins to undress once the door was closed and says, "How about some fun then."


    Vincent undress and approaches her as they begin to mate with each other through the night.

 Chapter 20 - Kynesgrove

    The same night Jack was in his dreamscape training when Ardbert says, "You have a visitor even though I told Hydaelyn you aren''t ready yet to learn a new job. But she is quite stubborn and sends a friend of yours."


    "Who is it?" asks Vincent curious to find out who it could be.


    "It''s Alphinaud. He really wanted to meet you since the moment he found out that you were still alive. He will be here in a minute. We didn''t tell him about your escapades. So good luck explaining it to him," says Ardbert.


    Suddenly a light appears and the boy they were speaking about appeared. Alphinaud sees Vincent and gives him a hug and says, "We buried you on the Steps of Faith. Every Dragoon visits it to show respect to the man that died for his friends and helped stop the war. Even the younger dragons visit the grave and read the words Bultechu left engraved on the tombstone. How has everything being for you now that you are in another world?"


    "I''m fine. I live in a world where I need to kill dragons again. Also, I''m a father right now," says Vincent telling Alphinaud about everything that happened in Skyrim while Alphinaud tells Vincent everything that happened since he left. "So the city was destroyed," says Vincent sad.


    "Yes, but it''s been repaired again," says Alphinaud.


    "How about you begin to teach him the basics of an Arcanist before teaching him to become a hybrid like you," says Ardbert.


    "What does he mean?" asks Vincent.


    "An Arcanist can choose two paths instead of one like normally. The first one is Summoner and the second is Scholar. You will learn both paths from me from now on. We will start with the basics of the Arcanist," says Alphinaud who takes his grimoire out.


    "A question we don''t have grimoires like those in Skyrim. How will I perform the spells there?" asks Vincent helpless just thinking about it.


    "That could be a problem. I will ask Hydaelyn later on how to resolve this problem. Just concentrate on your training with Alphinaud and think about a grimoire like Alphinaud has in hands and it should appear while inside here," says Ardbert.


    "Could I get another Chocobo?" asks Vincent.


    "For what do you need another Chocobo?" asks Ardbert.


    "You know very well why. I only have Behemoth and he also needs a partner before he begins to harass the horse. I also think he is looking for a partner in the wildness because he leaves and the stables and return again," says Vincent.


    "Fine I will ask Hydaelyn for it just begin already too concentrated into making a Grimoire and train with Alphinaud already," says Ardbert.


    Vincent does so and a grimoire appears in his hand. It looked like a combination of the Veil of Wiyu and the Omnilex. One side looked like the Veil of Wiyu and the other side like the Omnilex while being far thicker than a normal Grimoire.


    "Hydaelyn has made you a Grimoire as well as two Rods, a Star Globe, and a Magical Crystal. Since they don''t exist in Skyrim. Also, the Chocobo shall arrive it is a female so your Behemoth should become normal again. They will be in your storage bag in three days after your father gets them from Hydaelyn," says Ardbert.


    "You have a father?" asks Alphinaud curious.


    "Yes, he has. A God no less. He brags about our friend here when he meets Hydaelyn once in a while," says Ardbert.


    "Really that''s new for me," says Alphinaud.


    "Yes, for me too. But he needs someone to stop his firstborn so here you have me," says Vincent.


    "*giggles* You are still the same as always as it seems. But let''s continue your training," says Alphinaud.


    They continue until it was morning and Vincent woke up next to Mina that has her head lying on his c.h.e.s.t and Vincent says, "Mina it''s time to wake up."


    Mina looks up and Vincent kisses her and she returned the kiss. Then both stand-up and change into their armor and left the inn after paying for breakfast and eating it.


    "So what do you think are we going to do in Kynesgrove?" asks Mina.


    "And what will you do?" asks Mina


    "You know that I was sent here to fight the dragons that are harmful and stop Akatosh firstborn. So as long as we follow the same objective I will work with them. Once that firstborn is put down we go separate ways or we will just make them disappear if they try to pull something. I was once in a Dragon Killing Cult don''t need that again," says Vincent.


    They then ride on Behemoth towards their next destination while Vincent was meditating trying to learn the second and third words of Frost Breath and Ice Form while Mina was guiding Behemoth towards Kynesgrove.


    Three days passed after leaving Riverwood and it was night. Mina was already sleeping when Vincent heard something outside and goes out of the tent and sees Behemoth being petted by Akatosh who was in his human form.


    "You are still awake good. I brought you your weapons that Hydaelyn made. They are really peculiar if you ask me but they are all yours," says Akatosh handing over the weapons then he takes out an egg of the same size Behemoth''s egg was and says, "And your second Chocobo that''s their name right."


    "Yes, thank you for bringing them," says Vincent as he puts them all away.


    "You will meet my firstborn soon. Just be careful when you confront him. You might be able to kill him and avoid many bloodbaths he would do," says Akatosh before he disappears again.


    Four more days pass and they arrived at Kynesgrove, they enter the Inn there and find Delphine sitting on a table. They approach her and Vincent asks, "What do you want from us here in this place?"


    "We are going to wait here until it appears," says Delphine as both Mina and Vincent sit across her.


    "For the Black Dragon to appear he was seen two days ago near Riften. He should be coming over here soon," says Delphine.


    "And would that Black Dragon be the one that attacked Helgen before?" asks Vincent now interested.


    "I don''t know that. I only know that a Black Dragon is reviving dragon all over Skyrim. My spy in the Thalmor Embassy told me that they are quite hectic with the appearance of dragons. That already showed me that they aren''t out enemy for now," says Delphine.


    "So we are now on the waiting game until the Dragon appears?" asks Vincent.


    "So it seems. I expect it to come tomorrow but it could take longer," says Delphine.


    "And what if we just kill the Black Dragon and no Dragon revives from then on?" asks Vincent curious.


    "If you can do that I won''t stop you. Just be warned its scales are quite difficult to penetrate. Two squadrons of Stormcloaks and Thalmors were killed by it and they left no mark on it," says Delphine.


    "Good for me then. I''m rooting for the Empire," says Vincent.


    "Maybe you should enter Windhelm after leaving here," says Delphine.


    "They won''t attack an Altmer just because it is an Altmer. You don''t have to worry about that. They will just not attend you or skyrocket the prices so you can''t buy or sell anything," says Delphine.


    "We should go it''s a quarter day from here we can leave before it gets dark. Once we are done here," says Mina.


    "Really?" asks Vincent worried.


    "Yes, I always wanted to see Windhelm. Even if we aren''t welcome we could visit it and leave the same day," says Mina.


    "Fine then once we are done here we will visit Windhelm," says Vincent, who turns towards Delphine and says, "You will pay for our rooms and food since you want us here for a long time if he doesn''t appear as you said."


    "Fine, I saved quite a sum as the innkeeper of the Sleeping Giant," says Delphine as they got food served and they begin to eat, after dinner Vincent and Mina enter their room. And begin to make out.


    After making out Mina asks, "What do you think about all this? It sounds more suspicious the longer she talks."


    "Can''t do much about her but if the Black Dragon is Alduin, I will go all out. It''s been long since I used Dragonsong Dive. It should hurt him," says Vincent hugging Mina from behind.


    "I hope that is true," says Mina turning towards Vincent and kisses him.


    "Now I''m curious," says Mina as both go to sleep.


    Nothing happened for a week. Vincent was either meditating on words he learned as well on the second and third words of Aura Whisper. Until the next day when they heard a roar and a merchant enter the Inn and shouts, "DRAGON!"


    The three run out after hearing the merchant. Once outside they see the guards running up the hill behind the Inn and they follow them up. Arriving on the top of the hill they see the Black Dragon shout to the ground like performing a ritual.


    "Do we kill him?" asks Vincent.


    "Better than waiting to find out what is going to happen after it''s done," says Delphine as she draws her now and begins shooting at it.


    Vincent takes his Grimoire that he calls the Omnilex of Wuyi and summons a Topaz Carbuncle to fight by their side and uses Ruin, Biora, and Miasma on th Black Dragon and continues with Fester before he takes his spear from his back while putting the Grimoire on his hip again.


    The dragon now unfocused says, {Mortal you dare to interrupt me the firstborn of Akatosh. I shall burn you to death for doing that.}


    {So you are Alduin. Then it''s my job to stop you since father told me to do so.} says Vincent back as he jumps onto Alduin''s back and pierces it when Alduin cries out of pain.


    {It can''t be I was supposed to end the world. I won''t go down that easily.} says Alduin as he tries to shake Vincent down from his back without success.


    {Because you kill dragons.} says Alduin.


    {Exactly I kill dragons but only those that deserve it like you and Nidhogg. Once you are dead most dragons won''t be so bold.} says Vincent and Alduin begins to laugh.


    {You think you could take a dragon it''s pride that easy. You must fight far more dragons than just killing me.} says Alduin.


    {I''m willing to find out if that is true.} says Vincent as he begins to concentrate to use Dragonsong Dive on Alduin''s back.


    A giant dragon that almost looks like Midgardsormr appears behind Vincent as it rushes directly into Alduin''s back giving him a giant hole as both begin to fall to the ground. Alduin crashes directly into it while Vincent jumps from it''s back the moment he could.


    "Attack now that it is wounded," says Vincent and the guards attacked as well as Delphine and Mina while Behemoth used Vita and Regena on Vincent who thinks, ''I overestimated myself. I wasn''t ready to use that yet but it worked.''


    "Yes, it worked too good if you ask me," says Akatosh who appears beside him.


    "You hear to see him die?" asks Vincent.


    "No, he might die today but will return when it is his time again until then you will carry his soul. I just want to warn you and give you those six words," says Akatosh as he puts his hand on Vincent''s head and nine new words enter his head and Akatosh continues, "Now your adventure just began even if you killed Alduin you shouldn''t rest since new dangers have arisen and with those three Thu''ums you should be able to fight them when they arrive. With Alduin''s soul, you should be able to learn all three instantly."


    "And what are those three Thu''ums for?" asks Vincent.


    "Dragon Aspect will grant you the form of a dragon. Bend Will should be self-explanatory as well as Storm Call. The last one is quite dangerous don''t use it if you aren''t alone surrounded by enemies," says Akatosh.


    Then Akatosh leaves again and Alduin begins to shine and its soul wanders towards Vincent leaving only his bones behind. Vincent does as said and begins to meditate on those three Thu''ums learning them and learning a fourth one too with the rest of the soul Alduin had left. Learning Whirlwind Sprint completely. Before collapsing.

 Chapter 21 - Windhelm

    Two days after Vincent killed Alduin, he awakens in an Inn with Mina looking over him. Vincent lays her beside him and hugs her and continues to sleep until Mina wakes up and says, "You are awake."


    "Yes, how long was I out?" asks Vincent confused.


    "Two days. The guards brought you and the dragon skull to Windhelm. I took care of storing the bones and scales for later. But maybe we should leave Windhelm as fast as possible," says Mina.


    "Why? Did something happen while?" asks Vincent angry, thinking the people were making Mina''s life harder than it is.


    "It''s not what you think. There is a serial killer in the city and the guards are doing almost nothing to stop him since they are prioritizing the war against the empire more," says Mina.


    "What about Delphine?" asks Vincent.


    "She left for Riverwood after we arrived in Windhelm. We shall meet her there to get the horn," says Mina.


    "Really, I just kill the World Eater and she doesn''t even have the horn with her. Next time someone asks me to do something remind me to take some collateral from them it seems some people can''t be trusted around here," says Vincent.


    "Noted. What are we going to do today?" asks Mina excited.


    "We going to tour the city and leave the next day," says Vincent and Mina hugs him. They then dress up and leave the inn they were staying and find themselves in the Gray Quarters and Vincent asks, "You sure we are in the city of Kings?"


    "Pretty much they didn''t want to let me sleep in the main inn of Windhelm so we had to accommodate here in the Gray Quarter," says Mina as she takes Vincent''s arm.


    Both walk through the city while the Dunmers were indifferent about them the Nords didn''t hide their disdain towards them except for one man that didn''t even felt one and talked to them and even showed them the way. Once they were lost. Most of the guards knew what Vincent has done and showed some respect to him for killing a dragon almost on his own and stopped some evildoers that wanted to do something before they lose their head.


    They stopped once a girl walked towards them with a basket full of flowers who says, "Mister don''t you want to buy some flowers for the miss."


    "How about you give me all and take a break for today," says Vincent as he hands over 20 gold coins.


    The girl becomes excited and says, "I''m going to eat something warm tonight."


    That didn''t pass on both as they looked closer at the girl and see some holes in her clothes as well as dirt all over it and Vincent asks, "You alright girl?"


    "Yes, why?" asks the girl who wanted to leave.


    "What my husband means to ask is, if you don''t have parents that are looking over you," says Mina and the girl wanted to run when Vincent grabs her.


    "Let go," says the girl.


    "After you tell me where your parents are. I need to give them a lesson for not taking care of their daughter," says Vincent now angry thinking that the parents are lazy as shit while the girl worked her a.s.s off.


    "You can''t meet them since they are dead," says the girl sad and began to cry.


    "See what you have done. You made her cry," says Mina hitting Vincent on the back of his head lightly and Vincent let''s go and Mina takes the girl in her arms and says, "We are sorry about that but why aren''t you in Riften then?"


    "The Jarl can''t send me there since he is busy playing war and Aventus who came back said that the Orphanage is lead by an angry bitter witch that tells them that no one is going to adopt them," says the girl while crying and Mina washes the tears away.


    "What is your name girl and how did your parents die?" asks Vincent now furious at Ulfric once more. If not for Mina he would rush into the Palace and rip his head off and sent it to Solitude.


    "My name is Sofie. My mother died when I was 5 and my father died in an ambush were the empire took Ulfric prisoner some months ago," says Sofie and Vincent felt now guilty because her father could have been killed by him in Helgen when he escaped Helgen.


    "How about we take you with us? I and my husband are orphans too. And our daughter is also adopted by my husband. Do you want to become our daughter," says Mina and Sofie was a bit taken back since she doesn''t trust Altmers since she was raised by her father to hate Thalmors.


    "Why did you have to say it like that," says Mina angry.


    "Because if you sway her now and runs away later on you will feel guilty because she ran away from you. So let her decide herself and she will never run. Didn''t you see how happy Lucia is even when we are around. I let her choose and she chose me even knowing I wouldn''t be always at home," says Vincent.


    "*sighs* I just hope she chooses us. Just thinking that this girl could be dead by next winter from the cold weather here in Skyrim," says Mina worried.


    They continue their tour until four guards appear with a c.h.e.s.t and one says, "*cough* Dragonborn, we brought you a reward for you from our Jarl for killing the dragon in Kynesgrove. He wanted to gift you a house but we don''t have one that is vacant right now. If it shall happen he will send a letter to inform you. The money in the c.h.e.s.t is for the Dragon Skull that was offered to him. Please accept the c.h.e.s.t."


    "Alright, I will accept it. I can''t have my family starve because I don''t have money," says Vincent as they drop the c.h.e.s.t and Vincent opens his bag and the c.h.e.s.t was swallowed. The guards looked surprised and Vincent says, "How do you think do I keep all the dragon bones and scales with me when we go dragon hunting. That''s the only way I can collect everything to sell it to a friend of mine."


    The guards retreated after doing what they were ordered to do. Vincent and Mina went to see Calixto''s House of Curiosities. Once inside Vincent felt a bad aura in the house like back then in Nidhogg''s Lair but didn''t let it show to the other two. Calixto showed them around and Vincent feels it coming from the upper corner where the ladder is.


    "Can you distract him while I check something out," whispers Vincent to Mina, who nodded and went deeper in with Calixto while Vincent climbed the ladder and finds a black diary and read it confirming what he felt before. He puts the diary back and climbs the ladder down and joins the two that stood in front of a book.


    "What are you looking at?" asks Vincent curious that they stopped specifically in front of the book.


    "That here is the Book of Fate. It reveals the destiny of the one holding it. Only the one holding it can read it. Do you two want to try it?" asks Calixto as he takes the book from the stand and hands it over to Mina first who read the book that Vincent saw empty. Then she closed it and hands it over to Vincent who opens it and suddenly words appeared in it.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t show me anything not like when I was younger. That either means I''m close to dying or I don''t have a bound destiny. But for me, it must mean I''m close to dying. I hope you liked the tour that would be 5 gold coins for both of you," says Calixto as Vincent pays the man and both leave the house. The walked through the streets until they get to New Gnisis Cornerclub. Once there Vincent sees a guard that patrols the Quarters.


    "Do you still look for the serial killer?" asks Vincent.


    "Yes, he killed already two women. Why do you have a clue for this case?" asks the guard curious now.


    "Yes, it is Calixto he tries to use some old ritual to bring his sister back. He has a diary in his house. Just on your left there is a ladder climb it and a black diary should be there. It explains why he did what he did. I just hope that poor fool doesn''t die," says Vincent hoping the guard will do something fast and indeed he did. The guard left immediately to inform the guard captain about it.


    Vincent entered the Cornerclub again and joined Mina in their room and says, "How about some fun since if Sofie joins us we won''t be able to do it on our way back."


    "Alright, but first tell me what you read," says Mina curious to find out what Vincent read in the book.


    "How about you first," says Vincent also curious about what she read.


    "Fine, I read that my son became the Emperor of Tamriel after the Immortal Dragonking resigned the throne empty after teaching him everything. Now you," says Mina now excited about Vincent''s fate to be.


    "You are not worried who that Immortal Dragonking might be?" asks Vincent.


    "Fine, you got me. It was about our first son who took the throne. Then about me, you and another woman called Serana living on the Throat of the World. I didn''t continue to read because I wanted to keep the rest secret to myself. Ever heard that things can change if you know too much of the future. It happened once in my world trying to stop the flood of light it only got worse. That''s why I didn''t continue reading it," says Vincent and Mina hugs him as both lay in bed and begin to make out.


    The next morning they heard in the inn from the Dunmers that Calixto was taken to the prison for killing two women and almost a third one if he wasn''t stopped on time by the guards. When suddenly a guard came into the Cornerclub with an escort that brought another c.h.e.s.t quite bigger than the last one.


    "Dragonborn, for protecting the people of Eastmarch not only from a dragon but also from the serial killer now known as Calixto Corrium the Jarl names you Thane of Eastmarch. This c.h.e.s.t is a reward for helping us to find the killer. You shall be given a house in Valunstrad once the house is built for you. Just give us some design on how it shall look like and we shall begin to build it," says the guard that was leading the group and read from the doc.u.ment in his hand.


    "Well I will send you a design once I made it but for now let me put that away first," says Vincent as the next c.h.e.s.t disappears in his bag. The guards leave then and make a small bow towards Vincent before leaving the Cornerclub.


    Both leave the Cornerclub after paying Ambarys and walk towards the main gates where they see a little girl with a bag on her back while holding a kitten in her hands.


    "So you decide to come with us?" asks Mina, Sofi, who nods.


    "But only if my kitten can come too," says Sofie and Vincent takes the kitten and plays with it.


    "The little guy shouldn''t make much trouble so why not," says Vincent as he looks at Sofie and says, "We only have one rule at home and that is that you can never run away do you understand."


    "Yes," says Sofie and Vincent then puts a knee on the ground and takes Sofie in her arms while her kitten was on his helmet. Mina joined them.


    "Thanks for taking me in. Mom and Dad," says Sofie crying her eyes out.


    "Now how about returning home before going to Riverwood," says Vincent excited while washing the tears from Sofie''s face.


    "Good idea. Lucia must be worried about us," says Mina.


    When Sofie asks, "Who is Lucia?"


    As they leave the town and Vincent says, "We will tell you on our way home."

 Chapter 22 - Sofie and Snow

    They leave Windhelm and walk towards the stables were Behemoth almost broke out because he saw Vincent approaching and was happy that his partner was alright. Vincent pets Behemoth, who rubs his head against Vincent showing his care for Vincent.


    "Did you miss me that much," says Vincent while petting.


    "What is that?" asks Sofie curious about Behemoth and Mina explains to Sofie what a Chocobo is when Vincent takes an egg the same size Behemoth was in before.


    "Mina this is your Chocobo. You should touch the shell of the egg and it shall come out," says Vincent as Mina touches the shell of the egg and it begins to break. A pink Chocobo wearing a black mage armor came out of it and it seemed like it also could fit three people on it like Behemoth. The Chocobo begins to rub its head against Mina and Vincent says, "Pet it and give it a female name. It is yours after all."


    "Really?" asks Mina confused.


    "I had to ask someone for a favor. They gave me the egg as well as a gift with some items that can''t be found around Tamriel," says Vincent explaining how he got to the egg.


    "Lily is a fine name don''t you think so," says Mina petting Lily, who agreed to the name while rubbing her head against Mina.


    "Now how about we leave for now," says Jack, who turns around to Sofie and asks, "Who do you want to carry you, me or Mina?"


    Arriving at Whiterun''s stables Skulvar sees both arriving with two Chocobos and says, "So you encounter another one in the wildness. You really are a lucky man Vincent."


    "The lucky ones are Mina and Behemoth. Lily belongs to Mina and Behemoth won''t feel that lonely now and run away to search for another Chocobo with Lily around," says Vincent as he hands over the leashes to Skulvar.


    "How long are you staying?" asks Skulvar needing to know if he needs to care intensely for the two so they are ready to travel tomorrow again or if they can rest well.


    "A week maybe two before travel again," says Vincent and Skulvar now knowing leads both Chocobos inside the stables while Mina takes Sofie by the hand and Vincent takes Sofie''s kitten and backpack in his hands and they walk towards the Gates of Whiterun.


    "Do you live here?" asks Sofie curious.


    "Yes, Vincent got the house as a gift from the Jarl of Whiterun. Your father is a good friend of the court mage Farengar and saved his life before," says Mina explaining to Sofie how Vincent got his house in Whiterun.


    They pass the gates and the first face they meet is Lucia that was with Adrianne to repair her staff that was broken in two from all her training. When she sees Mina and Vincent she drops everything and runs towards them and says, "Mom Dad, you are back."


    Once in front of both, she gives them a big hug and sees Sofie and asks, "Who is she?"


    "She is your new sister," says Vincent explaining to Lucia that they adopted her and brought her back.


    Lucia then runs off with Sofie to present her new sister to her friends, not even caring how her sister looked like from the excitement of having a sibling. Vincent was laughing about it while Mina was worried that Sofie will be uncomfortable being in those clothes.


    Vincent walks together with Mina towards Adrianne and picks the staff up and takes a close look at it and Adrianne says, "She was training hard since you left as you can see."


    "She did good that shows her determination to learn the way of a dragon. Can I ask that you make one out of Iron for her. I will make one out of wood," says Vincent and Adrianne nods while pointing 5 fingers up and Vincent takes out 50 gold and Adrianne began to work on it as Vincent and Mina walk towards their house.


    Once inside they see Lydia cooking, who says after seeing them, "Welcome back was the adventure successful?"


    "You could say yes, but we will leave in two weeks again to retrieve the Horn and bring it to the Greybeards. I hope everything will be over after all this and we can rest for some time in this town and see the girl grown-up for a while," says Vincent hoping that after bringing the horn away he could rest for a while from all this traveling.


    "That must wait for a while I think. You got a letter from the Jarl of Falkreath," says Lydia as she hands over the letter and Vincent reads it.


    "He is inviting me to Falkreath for an important task," says Vincent curious what it could be. Then he looks at Lydia says, "Lydia how about you make some more food. We have two new family members. One is a girl we adopted the other her kitten."


    "We should consider buying a bigger house. This one suffices for now but a bigger house will be needed," says Mina to Vincent, who was thinking about it.


    "How about buying land around Whiterun. The land across the Battle-Born Farm can be purchased for a little sum. You just need to build the house as you want it," says Lydia informing both about this solution.


    "I''m out for a while to Dragonreach to find out how much the land cost you talked before Lydia," says Vincent as he leaves the house.


    "Good Luck my lord," says Lydia.


    Vincent walks towards Dragonreach and finds Sofie''s kitten being surrounded by guards until the kitten runs towards Vincent and jumps onto him climbing to his shoulder.


    "My lord is that your cat?" asks the guard.


    "Yes, it belongs to my daughter. Why do you ask?" asks Vincent curiously because the guards were quite nervous.


    "It''s just that it looks like a Snow Sabertooth kitten. If it belongs to you Thane we don''t need to be scared since you can defeat a dragon. A Sabertooth is a child play for someone like you," says the guard.


    ''So this little one will grow into a Sabertooth. We really need a bigger house for when it grows,'' thinks Vincent while crawling the kitten as he continues on his walk with the kitten on his shoulder. He enters Dragonreach and meets Farengar that was eating on the table.


    "It''s been long Vincent. How are you?" asks Farengar.


    "Fine came from Windhelm with another daughter," says Vincent as he pets the kitten.


    "It''s my daughter''s pet. You might have to ask her how she made it. But I''m here to talk to Balgruuf to buy some land to build a house on it. My family is growing and it needs space to keep growing. Just think about full-grown Sabertooth in Breezehome. We wouldn''t have space to walk around," says Vincent explaining to Farengar that he wanted to buy land near the Battle-Born Farm.


    "Then you should talk to Balgruuf or Proventus with the help of the guards you could build the house in a month maybe two," says Farengar.


    "Hope I have that much time when I return from High Hrothgar. I will leave again in half a month to finish the task the Greybeards gave me," says Vincent.


    "You are a busy man now it seems," says Farengar.


    "Thanks to you," says Vincent as he leaves Farengar to meet with Balgruuf.


    Vincent explains to Balgruuf that he would want to buy some land and Balgruuf makes Vincent a lucrative price that was more than fair for the land across of the Battle-Born Farm. Vincent buys it and Proventus gives Vincent the doc.u.ment confirming that he bought the land around there.


    "If you need some help ask the guards to help you to build your house with you," says Irileth to Vincent while accompanying him out.


    "I will begin once I return from High Hrothgar again," says Vincent as he leaves Dragonreach. He arrives at the marketplace and sees Sofie and Lucia playing with the other children. Sofie was already in new clothes that Mina bought for her. As he pets both girl''s heads. Lucia was really happy while Sofie still had to accept Vincent and Mina completely as her parents.


    Vincent then left Whiterun to see the land he bought and thinks, ''Well it is big. It''s enough to make a big house on it as well as a stable for the chocobos and Sofie''s sabertooth.'' He was already planning everything before returning to Whiterun. Once at home he sees everyone eating dinner.


    "Yes, I found it alone when I was picking flowers to sell. It was all alone like I so I took it in," says Sofie.


    "Good since the guards wanted to kill it if I didn''t intervene. Just make sure not to let it roam alone in the streets alright," says Vincent putting the kitten down and asks, "What''s it name by the way?"


    "It''s Snow because of its white fur," says Sofie as Snow curbs up on Sofie''s t.h.i.g.hs.


    "Are we going to sleep all together as you promised?" asks Lucia and Vincent was now sweating a little hoping that the bed will survive.


    They finish eating and Lucia shows Sofie their room and then they walk up when Vincent was already in bed while Mina was waiting for both. They jump onto the bed and Mina lies beside Sofie while Vincent was beside Lucia.


    "From tomorrow on you will sleep in your room, Lucia. Now that you have a sister with you. You won''t feel alone sleeping in your room," says Vincent.


    "But it''s more fun sleeping here," says Lucia.


    "But your Mom and I want to have some private time too. But let''s sleep for today," says Vincent as they all four sleep in that bed.

 Chapter 23 - Revisiting Helgen

    The next morning Vincent was outside with Lucia and Sofie. While Lucia was motivated to train with her new staff that Adrianne made her. Sofie wasn''t like she didn''t have an affinity for the spear as she swings the staff. Vincent then gives Sofie a bow and asks her to try it.


    Sofie was doing better with the bow and Vincent says, "It seems we found your weapon, Sofie. From today on you will train for two hours every morning like Lucia as well as educate Snow on how to behave around humans don''t want to find out he attacked someone when I leave."


    "Snow never attacked anyone. He only likes to play around," says Sofie trying to protect Snow.


    "You don''t need to protect Snow from me, Sofie. But from the people that think Snow could be dangerous and by showing that he is harmless they will have no reason to fear him," says Vincent to Sofie trying to make her understand.


    "I can teach him too," says Lucia that was listening to the conversation they were having and wanted to help her sister.


    Vincent then summons his Carbuncle and began to play with Snow and educate it to become a good partner when Lucia asks, "Can I also have a pet?"


    "What do you want as a pet Lucia?" asks Vincent interested in what Lucia wanted as a pet.


    "Can I have a spider?" asks Lucia when Mina came out of the house and heard Lucia.


    "No spider in my house," says Mina making Lucia sad when Mina hugs her and says, "Anything else but a spider Luci. I''m very scared of them."


    "If I find a pup or chick, I will bring it to you," says Vincent as he sees Lucia shine again with her smile and he says, "And now back to training you two."


    Both go train while Mina asks, "Why make them train?"


    "So they can defend themselves when we aren''t around and sooner or later they will have to leave the nest to make their own life," says Vincent while Mina grabs his arm.


    They kiss and Mina says, "Just don''t train them too hard."


    The two weeks passed faster than though for Mina and Vincent as they left for Riverwood on their mounts.


    "I hope this will not take us almost a month like last time," says Vincent as they ride towards Riverwood.


    "We are only there to get the horn it shouldn''t take much time right," says Mina when Vincent looks at her.


    "Don''t jinx it now. Let''s fight a dragon in Riverwood that sounds better than it shouldn''t take much time," says Vincent as they arrive in Riverwood.


    They dismount and Mina says, "Seems no dragon is flying around."


    They enter the Sleeping Giants Inn and Orngar points towards a closed door. Vincent catches the signs and knocks against the door and Delphine opened the door after unlocking 3 locks.


    "You really need that many locks on your door?" asks Vincent concerned that Delphine is too paranoid for her own good.


    "You never know with all the spies around Skyrim. Now you are here for this," says Delphine while taking the horn out and continues, "I thought we could work together once in a while."


    "That depends on the work we are going to do. If I don''t like it I won''t come," says Vincent and Mina approves of that.


    "I will send you a letter when I have work with the information in a secret code. Here is the code to decode the letters. You can either ignore the letter if you don''t like the content on it or help me. It''s up to you to choose if you accept or not," says Delphine handing over papers on how to decode the letters.


    "Thanks," says Vincent putting them away and was preparing to leave.


    "I must thank you for helping me in Kynesgrove," says Delphine as Vincent and Mina were about to pass the door.


    "See you," says Vincent while Mina was only winking with her hand towards Delphine with a smile.


    Vincent then gives five gold coins to Orngar and says, "See you Orngar."


    "So now to Ivarstead from here on?" asks Mina while Vincent looks at Lily and begins to think about something he walks over towards Lily.


    "Now Lily can you feel the Wind Aether," asks Vincent and Lily only looked at him with a questioning glance. "What I mean is can you fly already?" asks Vincent while petting Lily while she shook her head to say she couldn''t and Vincent says to Mina, "It seems you are right Ivarstead is our next destination."


    "Then let''s go and we might get there by tomorrow," says Mina as she mounts Lily and Vincent mounts Behemoth and they leave towards the south following the street.


    They arrive at a burndown village and Vincent dismounts Behemoth and Mina asks, "What''s happened here?"


    "A dragon. It feels like yesterday that I was here when Alduin attacked this village," says Vincent as he gave a prayer to the lost souls of Helgen when he hears voices coming from inside. He prepares for the worst and takes his spear in hand while Mina dismounts and takes her daggers out.


    Then they enter the village and find dead bandits in the village. The enter further in and find some people drinking in the almost burned down tavern. They enter and Vincent recognizes the barkeep and asks, "Vilod is that you?"


    "See who the wind brought to the old village," says Vilod as he pours a drink for Vincent and says, "A little late for our hero to appear. Here take this drink and rest if you want to can''t give you a room as you can see."


    "Did you all kill the bandits?" asks Vincent curious.


    "Yes, the people that survived thanks to your warning went to Falkreath and we returned with guards like three days ago. We are rebuilding Helgen and restore what can be restored. Why did you come here?" says Vilod informing Vincent on everything that transpired after they went separate ways.


    "I can only offer you the floor beside the flames," says Vilod.


    "That''s more than enough," says Vincent as he takes some gold coins out.


    "Can''t accept the money from my saver. If you didn''t warn me I couldn''t have saved many lives even if many died in the keep," says Vilod not accepting the money Vincent was offering.


    "Keep it you will need it to rebuild Helgen maybe one day I return and need a bed and you can offer it to me," says Vincent and Vilod accepted the money reluctantly after some minutes.


    "You will have always have a friend in Helgen," says Vilod as Mina and Vincent sit down beside the fire and Vilod serves them some food and drinks. They spend the night with all the others and the next day they continued their trip with Vilod saying, "Good Luck on your journey and may Mara watch over you two."


    They leave the village and Mina says, "They people were nicer than in all other villages or cities we went."


    "That''s because they were saved because of my warning. They see me as a hero when I see it as my greatest failure as a Dragoon not been able to fight against a dragon that wasn''t even 10m over the ground. I remember that day always hoping something like that doesn''t happen again," says Vincent and Mina could hear his fury against himself for not being able to fight Alduin back then.


    "It wasn''t your fault," says Mina trying to cheer him up.


    "*sighs* I know it''s just I felt helpless back then. If not for Akatosh motivating me, I would maybe not be here right now. I wouldn''t have met you nor the girls and my life wouldn''t have any meaning," says Vincent as he begins to pick up the pace so Mina doesn''t see him cry when Mina already knew that and just followed behind him until he pushed the tears away.


    Vincent approaches Arngeir and says, "I''m back from my trial."


    "Ah, Vincent welcome back. This time you have two birds with you. It seems the All-Father really likes you. Now let me reunite all in the entrance and we will begin the Ritual every Dragonborn passes," says Arngeir.


    "Ritual?" asks Vincent nervous.


    "More like Ceremony to welcome a Dragonborn to our mids," says Arngeir as he wakes the other three from their meditation and they reunite at the entrance and Arngeir says, "It would be the best if your company and the birds wait in the courtyard since it can be dangerous being in here with us while we perform the ceremony."


    "Alright, I will wait outside," says Mina as she drags both Chocobos with her.


    The ceremony began and the earth was shaking in whole Skyrim. The voices could be heard all over Tamriel scaring the people that never heard the Greybeards shout before. Vincent in his end was fighting against the urge to fall to the ground. The Greybeards were about to finish when Vincent roars against the roof and an aura manifested. Two giant dragons that didn''t fit into the room one was pale as if it was made of light. The other dark as if he could hide in the shadows and they roared at the sky making more noise then the Greybeards.


    They disappeared after the ceremony was over and Arngeir says as every one of them give a light bow, "We welcome you in our ranks Dragonborn."


    "Was that normal with the aura?" asks Vincent nervous.


    "Normally you should awaken your Dragon Aura with this ceremony but you awakened two that would be quite rare if I should say," says Arngeir when suddenly dragon roars could be heard from the top of the mountain. Mina runs in with a bleak face.


    {Dragonborn we await you on the top of the mountain to talk,} says the voice and Arngeir kneed.


    "Paarthurnax is awaiting you it seems," says Arngeir to Vincent.


    "He said we, is he a dragon?" asks Vincent.


    "Yes, he was the first Dragon to teach the old tongues in the shout to defeat Alduin when the Dragons were ruling over everything," says Arngeir explaining to Vincent who Paarthurnax was. Then he says, "He called you will you go."


    "Well, I don''t really have a choice in this," says Vincent as he prepared to leave. Then he turns to Mina and says, "You will stay here alright. Don''t want something to happen to you."


    "I will wait here," says Mina, who hugs Vincent and whispers, "Just come back in one piece."


    "You need to go to the courtyard the way should be open now that you were called. Follow the path up and you shall meet them," says Arngeir and Vincent leaves to the courtyard and begins to climb the mountain to the very top.

 Chapter 24 - Dragon King

    Vincent arrives at the peak of the mountain and sees Dragons left and right from him. They didn''t attack but were keeping a close watch on Vincent as he advances until he stood in front of the almost destroyed Word Wall. He sees a pale dragon sitting on it while the other Dragons were watching carefully.


    {I''m happy you followed my call Dragonborn, I''m Paarthurnax. I called you here so the other dragons that were revived by Alduin can see the champion that killed him.} says Paarthurnax looking at Vincent.


    {How did you know I killed him?} asks Vincent curious how they found out.


    {We could feel how he left the World the moment you absorbed his soul.} says a red dragon that was sitting on a rock almost at the entrance of when you arrive on the peak.


    {Then you are right he was about to perform a ritual when I killed him. But I must say he wasn''t at his best I think.} says Vincent to the Dragons.


    {Humble it''s good that you aren''t much like us that are full of pride. I always have to fight against this feeling and hold it back.} says Paarthurnax towards Vincent.


    {Now, why am I called here?} asks Vincent when every Dragon sinks their head.


    {The Dragons want to pledge to you to take them in and become their leader. There always needs to be one to lead us and since you killed Alduin it makes you our new leader. It makes you the Dragonking.} says Paarthurnax explaining to Vincent why so many dragons were here.


    {So that means you all will hear my call?} asks Vincent to Paarthurnax.


    {So it is and will be we will come when you call us. Every single one that is on this mountain will be at your disposal. There are still dragons that will challenge you thinking that you are not worthy and some that couldn''t make it. Then there is also that we don''t have much space and only the strongest of their region came.} says Paarthurnax informing why only 11 dragons were on the mountain right now.


    Then the green dragon says, {I will go first. The Dragons of Hjaalmarch swear to follow the path of the voice and come to your aid when you need it.}


    Then the next dragon and so on gave the same vows to follow Vincent.


    {That means the Dragons outside Skyrim didn''t come.} says Vincent.


    {No they will most likely take some time to arrive. They could even overfly your city to give their vows.} says Paarthurnax when Vincent looked a bit nervous.


    {Better they don''t show up in the city or they will begin a mass hysteria and I can''t guarantee that the guards won''t attack them.} says Vincent.


    {That''s when Odahviing comes in play. He will be with you and inform the Dragons that come to inform me and I inform you.} says Paarthurnax pointing at the red dragon that was sitting on the rock at the entrance.


    Odahviing was proud and showed his c.h.e.s.t when Vincent says, {I hope he won''t attack people.}


    {He won''t only bandits. The other dragons won''t attack people too. Only those not in your control will still be evildoers and must be put down or persuaded to follow you.} says Paarthurnax informing Vincent.


    {We will find a way when worst come to worst we will just have to kill them.} says Vincent showing resolve that made the Dragons present know that he meant what he said.


    The Dragons then fly away and only Odahviing and Paarthurnax remained when Vincent asks, {How do I call you when I need you?}


    {Just shout my name and I will come. That works for the others too.} says Odahviing explaining to Vincent how to call him.


    {I will need a list of all their names and color if I find them not to kill them by accident.} says Vincent as he was sure he would kill one or to by accident if he didn''t have the list.


    {Come on I will bring you down and bring someone up so he and Paarthurnax can make your list.} says Odahviing towards Vincent, who mounts Odahviing as he begins to fly down while saying says, {Be happy you are the only being able to fly us without using a shout.}


    In the meantime, the others were seeing the dragons fly in all directions and Mina asks, "What do you think happened up there?"


    "I would say that nothing happened since no one was shouting," says Arngeir while the other Greybeards nod.


    "I''m still worried about this. You never know what they planned for him," says Mina worried when red dragon descent to the courtyard and she sees Vincent riding it.


    He dismounts Odahviing and Mina hugs him and says, "Thank goodness you are alright. I thought you walked into your tomb."


    "Everything is alright," says Vincent kissing her before looking at Arngeir and says, "Paarthurnax needs one of you on the top of the mountain to help him make a list. So you will need papers and ink."


    "Master Borri will you do us the honor as being the oldest," says Arngeir as Borri nods and enters High Hrothgar to get the things needed before coming out again.


    "Odahviing will carry you up. So don''t worry about anything else," says Vincent as Borri mounts on Odahviing, who was a bit reluctant about it at first but since his King told him to do so. So he did and flew with Borri back up the mountain.


    "So what happened?" asks Mina curious about what happened. She wasn''t alone in this the other three also wanting to know what happened.


    "I became the Dragonking," says Vincent explaining to Mina and the other three what happened.


    "So they pledge their loyalty to you," says Arngeir surprised.


    "That''s how it seems but not all of them. Just the majority and only here in Skyrim. There are still some that want to see the world burn. So until they aren''t convinced or killed Skyrim isn''t completely safe," says Vincent informing them about the real situation they are having.


    "If it''s only a minority we can take care of them right," says Mina with confidence.


    "Yes, but let''s return home in three days. I really want to rest for a while. The ceremony as well as climbing the mountain have taken a toll on me," says Vincent as he leans on Mina''s shoulder as they enter High Hrothgar.


    The next morning he awakens with the odor of the breakfast that was being cooked by Mina who took some supplies from Vincent''s back. He walks to the dining room and sees the three Greybeards anticipating the breakfast that Mina was making.


    He sits down beside them and Arngeir says, "It''s good you are awake. Your wife was worried about you."


    "I needed some sleep I think. All this traveling and worrying doesn''t bring me any good," says Vincent when Mina brings the breakfast to the table and she serves the food for them. Then she sits beside Vincent and begins to eat with him.


    After eating she asks, "You better now?"


    "Yes, but we will still stay here for a while. I want Lily to live here to develop her instinct to fly like Behemoth. Once she developed it we can leave but until then I will enter deep meditation to comprehend more words of might," says Vincent c.a.r.e.s.sing her face.


    "I will look after both of them so you can meditate without a problem," says Mina then she kisses him and Vincent leaves to meditate.


    Vincent was in deep meditation for five days when Mina awakened him saying, "Lily began to fly."


    "Really," says Vincent, who stands up and walks to the courtyard to see it with his own eyes. Once in the courtyard he sees Behemoth with Lily flying through the air and says, "It seems we are ready to leave then. Let''s say our farewell to the others."


    "It''s not like we won''t meet them again," says Mina.


    "There you are right. They are part of us after all," says Vincent when he began to think and says, "Maybe we should bring Lucia and Sofie here once in a while to make them see them as family."


    "You sure about this?" asks Mina worried.


    "Yes, if what the said is true then it means we retreated to the mountain top after 200 years of reign. That means we have a good relationship with the Greybeards," says Vincent.


    "So what is our next goal?" asks Mina curious what Vincent wanted to do now.


    "How about building our house and wait for trouble to arrive. Then there is also the Companions that I was invited to join and the College of Magic in Winterhold that Farengar informed me about that I should visit in my free time," says Vincent.


    "You already planned everything it seems," says Mina as they walk towards the others to inform them that they are leaving.


    "So you are leaving again," says Arngeir, who sees both arriving.


    "So it seems. I will come to visit once in a while with company," says Vincent.


    "Just remember. You have a place to retreat from everything here. Whenever you want we will always accept you here," says Arngeir putting one hand on each of both shoulders and continues, "That goes for you too, Mina. Come whenever you want we haven''t had such a feast in years."


    "See you soon. And say to Borri the same," says Vincent as he walks to the courtyard with Mina who winks with her hand saying, "Bye."


    They mount their chocobos and glide towards Whiterun. Once at the stable they walk up to the gates and Mina asks, "How long do you think it will take to finish the house?"


    "A month maybe two with help. Six months maybe a year if I do it alone," says Vincent that had already an ideal house in mind to build on the land he bought.


    They pass the gates when it was dark almost nobody was on the streets except for guards that were patrolling the city. They enter the house and see Lucia, Sofie, and Lydia eating dinner. Lucia jumps up from her seat and runs towards them while Sofie was a bit hesitant but still went to welcome then and felt warm all of a sudden when she felt Mina and Vincent hugging her.


    "Welcome home," says Lucia looking at Vincent who had an apologizing look on his face.


    "Sorry Luci, I haven''t seen a pup or chicken around," says Vincent while petting her head.


    "It''s alright maybe next time," says Lucia still happy that they returned and Vincent smiles at her and picks her up while Mina picked Sofie up. They walk together to the dinner table and sit down joining them in the dinner.


    Then Vincent brings them to bed and tells them a tale to get them to sleep. Lucia wanted to hear the story of Shiva and Hraesvelgr. Sofie never heard this story and listened to it attentively until she asks, "Is this story true?"


    "It is we even have a song do you want to hear it," asks Vincent to the two and both nod. Vincent begins to sing the Dragonsong to them. Even if it wasn''t as perfect as Alphinaud taught him the Bards sung it after Nidhogg died. He tried to make them feel the song. Mina who was under the doorframe had tears in her eyes hearing the song while the children were sleeping and Snow was sleeping beside Sofie.


    Vincent then puts the blanket over both and leaves the room and he joins Mina and both go upstairs and Mina says, "Is the song the truth about how the Dragonsong War started?"


    "Yes, the King of the Elezen betrayed the Dragon by taking the eyes of one Dragon. His son couldn''t support his father doing this and became the first Dragoon but the Ancestors of Ishgard manipulated everything," says Vincent explaining to her everything as they laid in bed.


    "So even in your home the Elves know how to scheme," says Mina sad.


    "Not all it was an elf that was with a dragon after all. Even more so it was them that fought against the traitors and brought peace again between Dragons and Ishgard. We always have to remember that there are only a few that are evil, not the whole race," says Vincent as he kisses Mina and they begin to have s.e.x.

 Chapter 25 - Building a House

    The very next day Vincent went to Dragonreach to ask Irileth about the favor she wanted to make him and help him build his house. After doing that he went to Riverwood and bought the whole wood they had before returning to the land he bought and finds Irileth with a giant group of guards.


    "I thought you would bring a small group not such a big one," says Vincent seeing over twenty guards on the land.


    "The more the better we can''t stand be here two months so let''s make it fast," says Irileth who made five guards to collect clay while another five were collecting stones already as they returned and they began to build the foundation for the whole house making that already quite big when Irileth says, "By the look of it, it could rival Dragonsreach a little."


    "Didn''t have that in mind just that if my kids want to keep living here once they found a partner it needs that much space," says Vincent overlooking the whole foundation making sure it is well made and wouldn''t crumble, then he says, "It seems good, with the foundation half done today it won''t take much tomorrow to complete the foundation and put the support pillars as well as some of the walls."


    "My Thane are you sure about building such a big house?" asks a guard concerned.


    "Yes, after it is done the Jarl will want one too once he sees the completed one," says Vincent as the guards leave since it was late while Vincent was laying the rest of the foundation before returned back to Whiterun.


    "How is everything going with the house?" asks Mina.


    "The foundation is completed. We will be able to build the supporting pillars by tomorrow and begin to build the first walls before nightfall if everything goes as planned we can finish the house by the end of the next week. At least thirty people are working on it not counting me and Irileth," says Vincent with confidence it will be finished by the time he predicted.


    "Well, then we only need to buy the furniture. We can rent the house afterward," says Mina already thinking of making money with Breezehome once they change into the new house.


    "Let''s not make plans until we completed it," says Vincent as he joins Mina in the bedroom.


    After two weeks of working on the house, it was finished and Irileth asks, "You sure with all those windows and the second floor?"


    "Yes, it''s big enough to inhibit 20 peoples if necessary with a Library, Workshop, Smithery, Kitchen, 5 Bedrooms and more. Now I only need to build the furniture or buy it. And don''t worry about the windows I asked Farengar to enchant them to not break. I tested them myself by using my spear they don''t break easily trust me," says Vincent with a confident look.


    "The stables are also ready," says a guard that was working on it with four other guards.


    "Good to know," says Vincent when he looks at his house.


    "It the windows look like the ones of the Temple in Solitude. Our Divines are on them but you have twelve of them downstairs and nine upstairs. I recognize the nine upstairs as the Nine Divines. But who are the twelve downstairs?" asks Irileth curious to find out.


    "They are from my Pantheon. Halone, the Fury, the Goddess of War and commander of Ice. She is tied to the first Astral Moon.


    Mephina, the Lover, the Goddess of Love and also the commander of Ice. She is tied to the first Umbra Moon.


    Thalik, the Scholar, the God of Knowledge and commander of Water. He is tied to the second Astral Moon.


    Nymeia, the Spinner, the Goddess of Fate and commander of Water. She is tied to the second Umbra Moon.


    Llymlaen, the Navigator, the Goddess of Navigation and commander of Wind. She is tied to the third Astral Moon.


    Oschon, the Wanderer, the God if Vagrants and commander of Wind. He is tied to the third Umbra Moon.


    Rhalgr, the Destroyer, the God of Destruction and commander of Lightning. He is tied to the fourth Umbra Moon.


    Azeyma, the Warden, the Goddess of Inquiry and commander of Fire. She is tied to the fifth Astral Moon.


    Nald''thal, the Traders, God of Commerce and commander of Fire. He is tied to the fifth Umbra Moon.


    Nophica, the Matron, Goddess of Abundance and commander of Earth. She is tied to the sixth Astral Moon.


    And the last, Althik, the Keeper, God of Space and Time and commander of Earth. He is tied to the sixth Umbra Moon.


    They are all of my Pantheon. They came before us and gave us the land we resided on. Too bad my children won''t see the big Halone statue that was in Ishgard and around it. She is my patron, after all, I was born under her star and protected the land she gave us," says Vincent explaining to Irileth the meaning of the windows.


    "You know it could kill you if the Thalmors find out about it right," says Irileth warning Vincent about it.


    "I''m not really afraid with the mountain on my back. I haven''t told the Jarl yet but most of the dragons are friendly to me now," whispers Vincent to Irileth.


    "How did that happen?" asks Irileth.


    "I killed their King and they made me their new one. A minority of dragons still are hostile but most are on my side. The even told me to call upon them if I need help. The sad thing is that only the dragons in Skyrim know that Alduin is no more but soon other dragons of the other regions should come to inform on their standing," says Vincent to Irileth.


    "So you became their King just like that," says Irileth.


    "Yeah, better I become their king than a random dragon becomes it. Less of a hassle if you ask me," says Vincent.


    "Don''t tell anyone of it. This could be of use in this civil war against the Stormcloaks," says Irileth.


    "Why is Whiterun under attack?" asks Vincent concerned.


    "Not yet but we are the only thing between the Empire and the Stormcloaks while Balgruuf is neutral to both parties he favors the Empire far more," says Irileth.


    "I heard from Mina how all started with Ulfric killing the Great King Torryg is that the name," says Vincent.


    "You mean High King Torygg. Yes, he was killed by Ulfric in a duel by using the voice," says Irileth when she sees Vincent''s face take a darker color than normal and asks, "Everything alright."


    Vincent who was now pissed and angry says, "There is no honor in killing a man in a duel by using the voice. I knew I should have killed him the last time I was in Windhelm."


    "Now hold on you against an army won''t do much," says Irileth now seeing Vincent that angry trying to calm him down.


    "Where did he even learn how to use the voice?" asks Vincent angry.


    "He was brought to the Greybeards when he was younger but taken away when something happened in Markarth. It was a trap and was taken prisoner by Forsworns. Then his father died and he inherited Windhelm. That''s all I know to be fair with you," says Irileth.


    "So he left the Way of the Voice. He must get punished for it," says Vincent as his aura peaks out and the twin dragons come out scaring the guards. He sees the guards and calms down as the dragons disappear as he says, "I''m sorry but I will need to meet the Greybeards on this."


    He looks into the sky and shouts, "ODAHVIING!" The guards, as well as Irileth, look into the direction Vincent shouted and after three minutes they see a dragon overfly them. The guards began to panic seeing the dragon while Irileth was calm and ordered them to calm down.


    It lands beside the house and says, {What do you need my King.}


    {Take me to High Hrothgar.} says Vincent as Odahviing let Vincent mount him and both fly away towards the Throat of the World.


    ''So he told the truth. But it could be problematic. I need to inform the Jarl later but for now let''s keep building the furniture like the schema he made,'' thinks Irileth when she says, "Everyone back to work or he will think we are lazy because he wasn''t around. And one more thing no word to anyone of what happened right now."


    "Yes, ma''am," say the guards as they keep building the furniture.


    Vincent arrives at High Hrothgar and says to Odahviing, {Stay here we will leave after I had a talk with the Greybeards.}


    {Just don''t kill them in your anger.} says Odahviing seeing how angry Vincent was.


    {Trust me I won''t.} says Vincent as he enters from the courtyard when Arngeir was already awaiting him since heard a dragon land in the courtyard.


    "What happened?" asks Arngeir seeing Vincent angered.


    "You knew that didn''t you," says Vincent to Arngeir.


    "What do you mean?" asks Arngeir confused what he meant.


    "That Ulfric used his voice to kill a person in a duel," says Vincent angry.


    "You mean the Stormcloak boy. Yes, we heard that," says Arngeir confirming it


    "Why did you allow it. You could have stopped all this war if you intervened," says Vincent.


    "We couldn''t even if we wanted. We made an oath to never leave High Hrothgar and to not interfere with the outer world if it isn''t for a Dragonborn when we became Greybeards. Ulfric, on the other hand, didn''t because he never mastered the easiest Thu''um. He only knows how to use the two words of Unrelenting Force. He was sent back because he had no talent to become one. He was too ambitious to be one that''s why he was sent back in reality," says Arngeir.


    "So you say because of your rules you can intervene. You almost sound like the old Hraesvelgr that didn''t want to know of the war between the Dragons and Ishgard. In the end, he joined Ishgard when the dragons and Ishgard entered a treaty. You can do that too," says Vincent.


    "Hraesvelgr?" asks Arngeir.


    "An old Dragon sent to Hydaelyn by Akatosh he was an old bone to negotiate with. He was pretty hostile if not for Ysayle we would have been attacked by him," says Vincent explaining to Arngeir who Hraesvelgr is.


    "We can''t do anything about it. But you can remember you are not tied to our rules. You are the Dragonborn and even more than the old ones. You have an army of Dragons that are behind you no Dragonborn before had such a thing. You can challenge him to a duel as the old Nords did and he did with High King Torygg. But be prepared for the backlash that will follow every action has another action following. Maybe you shouldn''t go to challenge him in your normal armor but in another," says Arngeir berating Vincent.


    "You wouldn''t have anything if I killed him?" asks Vincent.


    "We won''t he broke our oath by using the voice against normal people even more so in a duel we''re his rival couldn''t use it," says Arngeir.


    "Then I know what I have to do," says Vincent as he changes into his Warriors Set and has his ax in his hand as he leaves High Hrothgar and says, "I''m sorry for leaving my anger on you Arngeir."


    "Don''t worry about it. Many misunderstand why we never intervened in this matter and are also angry at us for not stopping Ulfric. Maybe you can bring peace to Skyrim again even if killing Ulfric alone wouldn''t do that. But it is a start," says Arngeir as Vincent leaves for the courtyard.


    Vincent again in the courtyard walks towards Odahviing, who says, {You seem calmer now. Are we going back?}


    {We are going to Windhelm we will summon the Dragons of Eastmarch to follow my call. I''m going to challenge Ulfric to a duel.} says Vincent in quite the cold tone.


    {So be it, my King.} says Odahviing as he begins to fly towards Eastmarch while shouting, {The Dragonking orders. Every Dragon in Eastmarch shall go to Windhelm. The King wants to punish a human for breaking the Way of the Voice.}


    The Dragons loyal to Vincent arrived and 7 Dragons were overflying Windhelm making the people fall in hysteria. Every Dragon landed on Windhelm walls while Odahviing was flying in front of the Palast of Kings and Vincent shouts, "Ulfric Stormcloak, I, the Dragonking, am here to challenge you to a fair duel in the Nords way come out and show yourself."

 Chapter 26 - Killing Ulfric

    Vincent, who was on Odahviing''s back challenged Ulfric to a duel but Ulfric didn''t response to it and he shouts, "It seems this self-proclaimed High King is too afraid to face me. Do you see people of Windhelm your Jarl is afraid of dying to my ax. When he challenged High King Torygg and won using underhanded means like using the voice he didn''t back away. But now that someone of his own caliber appeared he hide in his Palast."


    He stops for a moment and the people began to gossip when Vincent continues, "Ysgramor must be rolling in his grave to have such and cowardly High King sitting on his throne. I will give you one day. If you don''t show up the city will burn until nothing is left of it. When you enter Sovngarde they won''t let you enter for hiding behind those walls while your people die to the fire of my comrades."


    Suddenly the doors of the Palast opens and Ulfric with his commander Galmar Stone-Fist came out and Ulfric says, "Who are you and why have you really come here. I don''t think the Empire can control Dragons."


    The Dragons got a bit angry and wanted to attack Ulfric to question their King. {A mere mortal dare to question our King. You really have a death wish.} says one of the Dragon angry scaring the people that were calm again into fleeing the scene when Vincent stretches his arms out and stops them.


    "I''m the Dragonking. Ruler of all Dragons and law keeper for everyone that can use the voice. You broke the rules that''s why I came to punish you after my long slumber. You used the voice against High King Torygg and defeated him that way. Now it''s your turn to fight against me. Will the man beside you fight too and bring shame to this duel between us?" says Vincent eying Galmar that became nervous when all Dragon stared at him.


    He instinctively backs away and Vincent says, "Thought so." The jumps down elegantly from Odahviing''s back and says, "The duel begins the moment you have your weapon at hand." Then he shouts, "MUL QAH DIIV" and he was surrounded by an astral armor that laid over his Warrior''s Set armor perfectly.


    Ulfric was now nervous seeing a real voice user in front of him and says, "Aren''t Voice User forbidden to use their Voice against people."


    "That didn''t stop you am I right. Why should it stop me now? I''m not bound by this law since I''m upholding the law Jurgen Windcaller made. Now draw your weapon or die as the coward you are," says Vincent as he goes in position to finish the fight with one swing of his ax.


    The moment Ulfric unsheath his sword Vincent shouts, "FUS RO DAH" slamming Ulfric against the gates of the Palast of the Kings Ulfric stood up again without holding his sword that left his hand the moment he was slammed against the gates. Vincent walks towards where the sword was and throws it to Ulfric''s feet and says, "Take it. I want to feel the helplessness that Torygg must have felt when you fought him."


    Ulfric takes his sword in his hand when Vincent shouts again sending Ulfric flying again then he shouts, "YOL TOOR SHUL" setting Ulfric on fire.


    Ulfric was pretty much defenseless against Vincent, who was ready to finish everything from the first moment but wanted Ulfric to feel some despair. For using in a fair duel the voice against his rival.


    "Stand up and fight like a man or crawl like a slave," says Vincent when he sees Ulfric rolling around the ground. Vincent suddenly released his aura and makes every humanoid being feel a feeling like they needed to knee before him for he was absolute.


    Vincent looks at Ulfric that put the flames out on his body and was n.a.k.e.d as he stood in front of Vincent and says, "Didn''t you shame me enough. Just deal the killing blow and get this over us already."


    "So be it," says Vincent, who walks towards Ulfric and the aura became thicker with every step he takes towards Ulfric who was sweating even in the cold weather. Vincent stood across Ulfric and kicked him behind the knee making him knee and Vincent holds the ax up and strikes it down with one clean slice separating the head of Ulfric from his body.


    Then he takes the head and holds it up while shouting, "The rebellion is over. Anyone that has something against it shall speak or forever stay silent."


    No one dared to speak out of fear that Vincent would kill them for speaking out loud and Vincent says, "It seems no one wants to speak. I will take his head to Solitude to inform them of what happened afterward I will bring the head back so you can bury him even if he was without honor it doesn''t mean he shouldn''t have a normal burial."


    Vincent jumps and lands on Odahviing''s back and points at the man that once helped him while saying, "Your name?"


    "Brunwulf Free-Winter is my name, sir," says Brunwulf that was kneeling like the others.


    "From now on you are the Jarl of Windhelm. When I return with Ulfric''s head and you aren''t on Ysgramor''s throne I will complete my threat on the city and burn it down. Do you all understand," says Vincent making everyone understand that if they want to live it would be better to accept what he said. Then he says to the dragons, {Thank you all for assisting me today. You can now leave and continue with your matters.}


    {Thank you, my King.} say the Dragons as they leave Windhelm.


    {Odahviing we are going to Solitude from here on.} says Vincent and Odahviing begins to fly towards the west. They overfly almost all of Skyrim when Vincent asks, {What lies in the West from here?}


    {Northwest is High Rock and Southwest is Hammerfell.} says Odahviing as they were overflying Solitude and the people of Solitude were in a panic since a dragon was overflying it.


    "People of Solitude we come in peace. We aren''t here to attack you but to inform General Tullius of something. As long as you don''t attack this dragon and me nothing will happen," says Vincent as Odahviing lands in front of the barracks of the Legion. Vincent was in his Drachen Set as he dismounts Odahviing and legionaries stood in circling them.


    Vincent sees Tor and takes his helmet off while saying, "It''s been a long time doesn''t it Tor."


    "Vincent is that you?" asks Tor, who dropped his guard.


    "Yes, I''m here to talk to General Tullius I have something for him," says Vincent holding a bloody bag up.


    "Right," says Tor while telling the others, "Make way he is an ally of the Legion." The legionaries listened and made way for Vincent, who walked towards Tor.


    "Where is Hadvar?" asks Vincent curious since he hasn''t seen him around the other legionaries.


    "He is outside completing a mission right now. He will return in a day or two," says Tor guiding Vincent inside.


    Once in front of General Tullius and Legate Rikke, who were discussing some tactics on how to unify Skyrim again, Tor says, "Legionary Tor here to report."


    "What happened Legionary and why have you brought this man here," says Rikke when Tullius sees Vincent.


    "The Argonian from Helgen that escaped with you," says Tullius recognizing Vincent.


    "Not Argonian. I''m an Au-Ra and I''m not here to join your Legion since I have other things to do right now," says Vincent when Rikke unsheaths her sword.


    "You don''t talk to my General like that," says Rikke while Vincent releases his aura making her knee before him.


    "I''m the Dragonking. You really want to fight me. The man that commands almost all Dragons right now. That sounds almost like suicide," says Vincent scaring Rikke when he takes the head of Ulfric out of the bloody bag. Everyone was stunned and Vincent says, "Well being stunned was part of it but to be speechless too that''s something new."


    "How?" asks Rikke still bit believing what she is seeing.


    "Like said before I''m the Dragonking. I now control Dragons because I killed their King. I in being the Dragonborn have the right to take over the throne after killing Alduin it seems," inform Vincent the three people that were now sitting on chairs because they had shaky legs when he continues and says, "But I defeated Ulfric in a Duel as he has done against Torygg. He should be resting in peace now that he was avenged."


    "So you just flow over to Windhelm challenged Ulfric and killed him is that right?" asks Tullius still puzzling everything together.


    "Yes, something like that if we don''t count that every Dragon of Eastmarch was there to intimidate the guards so no one intervened in our duel. Killing him was quite easy if we talk seriously I appointed someone else, that I think that is far better, as the Jarl and stopped the civil war. And you are welcome," says Vincent as he sits down on a chair.


    "I need to talk to Elisif about something," says Tullius as he leaves the barracks.


    "Who is Elisif?" asks Vincent confused.


    "She is the widow of Torygg, as well as the rival of Ulfric for the position of High King or better said Queen," says Tor already thinking what could happen in the next minutes.


    "If I were you I would prepare to meet here," says Rikke.


    "How about you show me where Hadvar ordered to make my clothes," says Vincent wanting to make his Summoner''s Set clothes.


    "Right let me bring you there," says Tor as he wants to guide him towards Radiant Raiment when Rikke stops them.


    "You can''t just leave what if the General returns in a moment," says Rikke angry.


    "It''s just a moment it''s not like we will be eaten by the ground and disappear," says Vincent as both leave the barracks.


    Once outside Vincent sees Odahviing annoyed because he is being used as a toy by the children of Solitude and says, {Be lucky I vowed not to hurt humanoids or you would be done.} Everyone not understanding what was going on thought that he was quite neutral while Vincent was holding his laughs inside as Tor guided him away.


    They arrive at the Radiant Raiment and enter when an Altmer sees them and says, "A Tor it''s you. Did Hadvar sent you to make another of those exotic clothes for your friend?"


    "You really catch on fast," says Tor.


    "That is quite easy since no legionary enters this shop. The only time one came was because you wanted to let something made for a friend of yours. Ah, you must be new in Solitude. My name is Taarie. My sister is Endarie normally it''s her who attends business but she is on a pause. Now if you are like the other Nords it would be better just to leave," says Taarie.


    "Don''t worry don''t have anything against Altmers. I''m married to one," says Vincent stunning Tor as well as Taarie.


    "You are married?" asks Tor shocked to hear that.


    "Not officially but yes. We found each other when I was on my travels. We traveled together for some time before we grow attached," says Vincent.


    "You still haven''t told me why you are here?" asks Taarie now curious.


    "Right," says Vincent while taking out the schematics for his new clothes and hands it over while saying, "I want you to make those clothes for me. Can you do that?"


    Taarie looks at the schematics and says, "Are you the friend that wanted those clothes some months back?"


    "Yes, I heard you made quite a sum with them," says Vincent.


    "If it was really you then we will make them for free to you since you are a benefactor to us. It''s quite rare to see such clothes and they sold quite good to the nobles around Solitude," says Taarie.


    "Can you send them to Whiterun for me. I won''t stay long in Solitude since I live in Whiterun with my family," says Vincent and Taarie nods.


    "If you want you can look into our wares. Maybe you like some of the clothes for you or your wife," says Taarie showing him to the clothes they were selling.


    Vincent picked some nice dresses for girls and two nice dresses that showed some line when putting on and says, "I will take those."


    "Aren''t they a little too small for your wife?" asks Taarie.


    "They are for our daughters. I have two of them waiting at home," says Vincent.


    "Really, even daughters. What else do you have now. A title and a big house?" says Tor.


    "The big house is completed and only needs furniture and I have a title have you forgotten. Well, then there is also the Thane of Hjaalmarch, Eastmarch and Whiterun Hold," says Vincent making Tor sad.


    "Why can''t I have a big house and title," says Tor.


    "Work hard now with the civil war over you might be able to see your wife," says Vincent when Taarie begins to laugh and Vincent asks, "Something wrong?"


    "No nothing he never told you who he married right," says Taarie with a smile and she point at herself and says, "Right here is his wife."


    "Wait-" says Vincent when Taarie interrupts him.


    "Yes, he a Nord married an Altmer. His parents and my parents aren''t even talking to us since they see us as traitors for doing so," says Taarie when a Legionary enters the shop and informs them that General Tullius and Jarl Elisif arrived at the Barracks and they should return.


    "Well, it was nice to meet you. Vincent Highwing, if you ever need a problem solver let me know and I will take care of it," says Vincent while packing the clothes away and leaving the shop with Tor.

 Chapter 27 - Elisif the Fair

    At the same time when Vincent was with Tor in the Blue Palace Tullius was talking to Elisif. "We need to talk alone," says Tullius in a serious tone.


    "What you have to say you can tell me here can''t you," says Elisif as she sits on the throne of the Blue Palast with her Housecarl on her right and her court mage and Steward on the left of her.


    "Yes, Tullius it''s better you tell us what is going on," says the Steward angry that Tullius was ordering Elisif around.


    "If you want so," says Tullius and shows Ulfric''s head to everyone making them freeze in their place.


    "How?" asks Elisif not believing what she is seeing.


    "A man I meet in Helgen killed Ulfric in a duel. He is right now in the barracks. I wanted to suggest something selfish but it would cement your reign over Skyrim," says Tullius making everyone open their eyes knowing what Tullius wanted to suggest.


    "My husband isn''t even one year dead and I should marry that person. Is he even worthy for me to marry him," says Elisif angry that she was only a pawn for Tullius


    "He is Vincent Highwind. He seems loyal to the Empire since he helped us in Helgen and even killed Ulfric," says Tullius.


    "I heard that name before," says Elisif as she tries to remember from where on the other hand the Stewart was now stunned.


    "You mean the Vincent Highwind. The Dragonborn that lives in Whiterun," says the Steward making everyone go into shock except for Tullius.


    "The same," says Tullius to the Steward.


    "Falk can you tell me everything you know," says Elisif.


    "He was the one that killed the Dragon that attacked Whiterun and killed another one in Kynesgrove. He was called by the Greybeards after killing the first Dragon in Whiterun because he was a Dragonborn," says Falk reciting all the information he had on Vincent.


    "Yes, that sums everything up. But you missed something. He is also the Dragonking right now. He says he governs over the majority of the Dragons of Skyrim. That makes him an immovable power in Skyrim even in whole Tamriel. There were Dragons sighted in Tamriel and if he can control them. He could conquer the continent with ease," says Tullius installing fear in everyone in the room right now.


    "If you don''t trust me then ask the guards he came riding a Dragon into the city. The Dragon is playing with the children right now. He is completely harmless to everyone," says Tullius informing of the Dragon that was in front of the barracks entertaining the children. by climbing it and jumping down from it later on.


    "If that is true you should think about this my Jarl. He is a powerhouse that defeated Ulfric in a duel and can command Dragons," says Falk to Elisif who was still against it.


    "It will make me look like an honorless person to marry him," says Elisif angry before continuing saying, "And who says he will marry me?"


    "It is possible that he might agree. After all, he is an outsider. And if the pieces of information I have on him are accurate he is single," says Tullius.


    "If that is true he and Elisif could take over Skyrim. The Jarls that were on Ulfric side would be on his side while the other would still be on yours," says Falk trying to convince Elisif into the marriage with Vincent.


    Elisif was now overthinking it when Tullius says, "It''s only a political marriage you don''t need to love him just have a kid with him that is all. You could fall in love with him afterward it isn''t that rare. It happened before with many other monarchs that were in a political marriage," says Tullius doing the same as Falk.


    "*sighs* Fine, but what if he doesn''t agree to it?" asks Elisif worried now that Vincent would reject him.


    "It could happen but at least we tried to row him to our side," says Tullius trying to avoid like this the Civil War against the other three Holds saving his troops as well as the Stormcloaks for the upcoming war against the Dominion.


    "Maybe we should go to the Barracks so you can meet him," says Tullius.


    "Let''s go. I want to see who you are throwing me to," says Elisif as she stands up from her throne and follows Tullius towards the barracks.


    They pass Odahviing who was cursing in his tongue while the children were playing on him. The moment they enter the barracks Elisif says, "It seems it''s true that he controls the Dragons."


    Then they enter the room and they only find Rikke there and Tullius asks, "Where are Tor and our guest?"


    "They went to Radiant Raiment because our guest wanted to order some clothes to be made for himself. It seems he was the one who gave the design of those exotic clothes to Hadvar to be made," says Rikke stating why they weren''t present.


    "At least he seems to have a good fashion sense," says Elisif when Tullius sends a Legionary to bring them back.


    After some minutes Vincent and Tor returned with the Legionary and Tullius reliefs the Legionary, who leaves to attend other matters and Tullius closes the door leaving only five people in the room.


    "So what is going on?" asks Vincent curious to find out what was going on.


    "Vincent let me present you Jarl Elisif. Elisif this is the Dragonking Vincent," says Tullius and Elisif was staring at Vincent.


    "Do I have something in my face," says Vincent noticing Elisif''s stare.


    "I''m just taking a close look at the person that I shall marry so the Civil War can end without killing," says Elisif.


    "I''m sorry, but what are you talking about?" asks Vincent now confused.


    "It seems General Tullius wants us to have a political marriage to end this Civil War with as few casualties as possible. The only way would be by marrying you with me," says Elisif.


    "Well, I''m sorry to respond that I''m already married to a woman. If you want to marry me you need to pass her tests," says Vincent.


    "Wait, your wife allows you to sleep with other women," says Tor surprised by what Vincent said.


    "Yes, she allows it if they pass her test and accept that she is the first wife. You might not know it but I have another woman in the Companions. I and she have once in a while s.e.x in my house while my wife looks after our daughters," says Vincent making everyone to open their mouth.


    "You are going to tell us that your wife allows you to sleep with other women," says Rikke not believing one word of what Vincent said.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask my friends. They know what a relationship I''m in," says Vincent not wanting to talk about it any longer.


    "So if your wife says yes, you would marry Elisif?" asks Tullius wanting to make sure about this matter.


    "Can I think about it. Just to marry a woman because it will bring peace is a giant step. Also, she needs to pass my wife test," says Vincent as he was looking Elisif up and down seeing that she is quite appealing to the eyes.


    "So your only condition is that she has to pass your wife''s test right," says Tullius.


    "Not really. I would need her to join me in Whiterun. Since if she becomes my wife it would be better that she is near me, since a minority of the Dragons are still hostile towards me and could attack Solitude," says Vincent.


    "It won''t be easy but we can make Balgruuf take over Haafingar while Elisif takes Whiterun Hold," says Tullius informing Vincent.


    "You really think he will just like that leave Whiterun to me and come here," says Elisif not believing one word Tullius said right now.


    "We can try if not we can make you High King and Queen while having a replacement like Falk take care of things until it is important and you need to be here," says Tullius explaining to Elisif when he continues, "Also only the Jarls will swap places we need the Stewards and the Housecarls as well as the Court Mage to stay where they are so they can be of more help since they know about the situation around the Hold."


    "You can''t make us just trust some random Housecarl that I have only met once or twice the same will go with Balgruuf," says Elisif angry at Tullius'' suggestion at leaving the people she trust behind.


    "What I''m suggesting is only for the good of the holds or they will fall in chaos when the people need to learn everything anew. Better have people beside them that are competent than novices again," says Tullius as he turns towards Vincent and says, "I will also come with you to convince Balgruuf to go to Solitude and cease Whiterun to Elisif."


    "Well, if we are done how about we go then. It is quite late and with Odahviing I still need to fly to Windhelm to return the head so Ulfric can have a complete burial. I will let you out in Whiterun on the gates," says Vincent informing both.


    "Why bring his head back. He won''t need it," says Elisif angry.


    "I''m a man that honors his words. If I say something I will keep it. That''s why the head will be returned," says Vincent seriously while giving a serious stare at Elisif while continuing, "You will need to learn that I''m a man of his words but before that let''s go."


    Vincent opens the door and leaves the room while Tullius says, "That was a rocky start but it won''t be the first. Now let''s follow him."


    Both follow Vincent out as they see him take the children down from Odahviing while telling them that if he returns they might play some more with him making Odahviing opening his eyes wide in terror of being a nanny now. Elisif and Tullius approach and Tullius mounted Odahviing without a problem while Vincent had to help Elisif and hold her between his arms so she doesn''t fall off as they begin their travel towards Whiterun.


    Once at the gates, they land and the guards weren''t in an uproar as before since they heard from the other that Vincent left riding a dragon. "My Thane," say both guards that protect the gates.


    "Can you help those two towards Dragonsreach they need to talk to Jarl Balgruuf. I will return shortly afterward," says Vincent as he leaves again after helping Elisif down.


    "He has some manners it seems," says Elisif positively about how Vincent treated her.


    {It isn''t the first and won''t be the last political marriage you will have. You are just unlucky to not been born like us. We don''t have to deal with those things.} says Odahviing stating the truth.


    {Now I know why some of our nobles hated to be ones again.} says Vincent remembering how some nobles hated to be married off into another family against their will and says, {Life was less complicated before I came to this world. It was hard but easy at the same time.}


    They arrive in Whiterun and Vincent dismounts Odahviing and Odahviing leaves this time as Vincent enters Whiterun walking to his house.

 Chapter 28 - Mina vs Elisif

    He entered through the door and find Elisif facing Mina and Vincent suddenly feels some tension between them. Then Sofie and Lucia run towards Vincent and both hide behind him while Snow was hiding in between his feet.


    "What happened?" asks Vincent the girls.


    "That woman entered our house saying that she needed to pass mom''s test since then they began staring at each other," says Lucia scared of both.


    They suddenly turn towards Vincent and Mina says with a straight face that scared Vincent, "Who is this woman?"


    "Ah, she is Elisif do you have a problem with her?" asks Vincent that now wanted to hide behind the girls.


    "She doesn''t want to understand that she is the second wife of yours," says Mina as she looks at Elisif again.


    "And you don''t want to understand what nobility is. I''m ranks over you, woman," says Elisif to Mina.


    "Oh, really you think that you are better than the rightful Dominion heir," says Mina back.


    "What does she mean with Dominion heir?" asks Elisif angry.


    "Both of you stop," says Vincent as he releases his aura making both stop then he turns to Elisif and says, "If you want this political marriage you need to accept her demands."


    Elisif turns to Vincent and says, "I can''t accept that she is your first wife."


    "Then you should have cone earlier when he was unimportant like I did. I love him with everything I have so don''t think you will get the spot just because you are a Jarl," says Mina.


    "There she is right. I can''t make you my first wife just because of your status when I don''t even love you," says Vincent stating the truth right now.


    "So I have to be under her," says Elisif angry.


    "Better under me than Aela," says Mina back.


    "Who is Aela?" asks Elisif now confused about who Aela is.


    "She is also a wife candidate that is pretty good in accepting the hierarchy of this house," says Mina as she explains who Aela is.


    "So you were saying the truth before," says Elisif now shocked.


    "We even shared the bed all together a week ago. It was quite fun with all her ideas," says Mina making Elisif go red since it''s been long since she did it.


    Vincent was holding his head and says, "Have you decided on it or do I bring you back to Solitude. So we can continue with our normal life."


    Elisif stares at Vincent angry at first before sighing and says, "Fine, but we won''t live in this tiny house."


    "Oh, no this is our old house. I was in the middle of building my new house when my anger got the best of me and I went to kill Ulfric," says Vincent informing her about the house that he was building.


    "So you have another house," says Elisif making Vincent nod and she says, "Then I''m fine with it. Where will I sleep from today on? I won''t sleep in the same bed as you. Just because we are getting married."


    "Never assumed that," says Vincent when he walks towards Lydia and gives her a bag of money and says, "Lydia, I will need your room for her until the house is complete. You will need to sleep in the Bannered Mare until then."


    "Yes, my Thane," says Lydia as she leaves the house with the money bag to reserve a room for tonight in the Bannered Mare.


    "You will sleep in the Guest room for today. Where is Tullius by the way?" says Vincent curious to find out where he was.


    "He is at Dragonsreach he will be sleeping there tonight while I wanted to meet your and my future family," says Elisif as the tension in the room disappeared after everything.


    The girls suddenly appear behind Vincent and Sofie asks, "Is she also becoming our Mom?"


    "It seems so but what about Mom Mina?" asks Lucia when Mina goes over and hugs them.


    "Nothing will happen to me. Your Dad is only wanted to have a Mom at home while I and he are out on our adventure," says Mina trying to explain to them why Vincent will marry Elisif in a simple way except of telling them the truth and says, "Now how about we talk with your new mom Elisif without fighting."


    "Yes," say both girls as they approach with Mina. Vincent picked Snow up and also approach them.


    They begin to talk to her while Vincent was holding back listening to them finding out that Elisif didn''t really have a superiority complex but was a kind woman that just can''t accept somethings since she just became a Jarl not even a year ago.


    Then Vincent takes out some fancy clothes out and hands them to Sofie and Lucia while saying, "They are yours. I got them from a shop in Solitude for you two. Also." He takes out the dress he got for Mina and says, "This one is yours. I thought you would like it."


    "Quite the gentleman," says Mina as she takes the dress and says, "Let me put it on." She goes up and puts it on and comes down. The dress fits Mina and showed her curves perfectly and she asks, "Do I look good."


    Vincent was speechless while Sofie and Lucia gave her compliments. "He really has a fashion sense," says Elisif after seeing Mina in her dress.


    "He is a man of many talents after all. Now can you cook Elisif?" asks Mina wanting to know if she could.


    "A little. I don''t have much time since my husband died and I took over as Jarl," says Elisif when Mina looks at Vincent.


    "So she is a widow," says Mina to Vincent.


    "It wasn''t my idea but Tullius," says Vincent defending himself.


    "He is right. Tullius and my Stewart Falk convinced me to marry Vincent to stabilize Skyrim," says Elisif in a sad tone.


    The girls tried to cheer her up when Mina says, "Well, you could have chosen poorly but you didn''t. Vincent is a kind man. You see the girls right. He adopted them and gave them a home. And saved me from bandits when they captured me. You really have good luck to marry him and not some asshole noble that doesn''t appreciate you."


    "Really? For me it looks like he doesn''t like the idea," says Elisif when Mina hugs her and whispers, "You will need some time but sooner or later you might fall in love with each other."


    Mina then let go and says, "But remember he is still mine too. So don''t monopolize him."


    Vincent brings the girls into their room and they lay in their beds when Vincent counts them the story of Nidhogg and the Warrior of Light. Making Elisif open her eyes wide hearing this story from the dinner table.


    "Is that bedtime story true?" asks Elisif, Mina that was cleaning the table.


    "You mean the stories that Vincent counts. Yes, they are true. It seems his homeland was invaded by dragons even before he was born and that the dragons and humanoids made a treaty before he arrived here with magic," says Mina trying to hide Vincent''s divinity.


    "Really magic?" asks Elisif interested.


    "Something like that. He was there when Nidhogg died and the Dragons in his homeland have their power in the eyes. He helped a friend and the next moment he found himself in Helgen," says Mina explaining to Elisif how Vincent came to Skyrim.


    "It''s still not a good explanation," says Elisif not convinced with it.


    "Maybe one day he will explain it to you," says Mina as she hands a cup of warm chocolate to Elisif.


    Vincent then leaves the room of the girls as they were already sleeping soundly. When he sits down across both and says, "It seems you became friends after a rocky start."


    "She is more reasonable than you are. Irileth came after they finished for the day saying that you disappeared on a Dragon towards the Throat of the World. She also said that a quarter of the furniture was made," says Mina informing Vincent about the situation on the house.


    "Good to know. Tomorrow I will be in Dragonsreach with Elisif. Can you help her tomorrow?" asks Vincent.


    "I will. Lydia might look after the girls then," says Mina as she stands up after finishing her hot chocolate and says, "We should go to sleep. Tomorrow you two will have a long day."


    Elisif finishes her drink too and follows Mina up. Mina showed her the guest room and Elisif says, "It will do I think. At least I don''t have to sleep with him in the same bed."


    "He won''t force you don''t worry. Before that happens he must have hit his head and forgot who he is," says Mina as she hands some clothes to sleep into for Elisif while saying, "Good night."


    "You too," says Elisif as she closes the door behind herself.


    Vincent walks up and sees Mina changing as he takes her to bed and says, "You don''t need the rest." As they begin to make out."


    In the guest room, Elisif was hearing Mina m.o.a.ns and puts her cushion over her head while thinking, ''Don''t they know that I can hear them. It''s a wonder that the kids are sleeping.''


    The next morning Vincent and Mina wake up and find Elisif cooking breakfast while Lydia was sitting on a chair. Sofie and Lucia are training outside and Mina says, "You are up early it seems."


    "Well two people didn''t let me sleep much last night," says Elisif as she hands over two plates to them while Vincent had a smile wanting to laugh when Mina was blushing a bit and Elisif says, "The food is long ready and you two are the last two to eat."


    She serves them the food and Mina says, "Let''s eat fast we have things to do after all."


    "Is it true what Tullius told me?" asks Balgruuf Vincent, who didn''t know what he meant and Balgruuf rephrases and says, "Did you kill Ulfric in a duel."


    "Yes, nice clean cut and his head was off his body," says Vincent making Balgruuf think about what Irileth told him last night.


    "So I heard from Tullius that you will be marrying Elisif and conjure the Moot to vote for the next High King. Why not just become High King without marrying her. You have that much power that you could be the next Emperor if you wanted," says Balgruuf making Tullius sweat a bit.


    "I don''t have experience in ruling with Elisif by my side I can deal with the physical part of the job while she will do the mental part of it until I can do it too," says Vincent explaining to Balgruuf why he was marrying Elisif.


    "And you are alright with that Elisif?" asks Balgruuf.


    "Yes, with this we can stabilize Skyrim and help the Empire to its former glory with Vincent as our new King," says Elisif trying to convince Balgruuf of her decision.


    "Alright, I already wanted to leave Dragonsreach for a while. My youngest is obsessed with something he shouldn''t be obsessed with. By leaving here he will forget that voice from the cellar and might be able to trust me again," says Balgruuf as he stands up and gives Vincent the key to the cellar and says, "I trust you with this key to never open the door in the cellar. Inside it is a Daedra Artifact that drove my father crazy. We had to seal it behind the door. So it never sees the sun again. Promise me you won''t ever take it out. It will only bring destruction and if you do don''t lose yourself in it."


    Then Balgruuf turns to Elisif and says, "From today on Jarl Elisif the Fair are you the new Jarl of Whiterun Hold. Accept this title as yours."


    "Thank you, Jarl Balgruuf," says Elisif before she says, "From today on Balgruuf the Greater are you the new Jarl of Haafingar. Accept this title as yours."


    Balgruuf nods and looks at Vincent and says, "I hope you will lead us to greatness and I didn''t give everything my family built fall to crumble because I''m not here any longer. Proventus, I hope you will serve Elisif as you served me. We will see each other in a month at the Moot."


    Balgruuf then goes up and begins to prepare to leave Whiterun with his family when Elisif says, "Wasn''t that too easy."


    "He had already made his mind up yesterday when he talked to Tullius but wanted to see your conviction in your proposal of marrying each other to bring peace to Skyrim. Also, with the Daedric Artefact here his youngest was losing his path and was slowly being manipulated by it. That''s why he wanted to leave too," says Proventus explaining why Balgruuf accepted this faster than they believed he would then he says, "Let me explain how everything work here in Whiterun."

 Chapter 29 - Transforming

    After Proventus explained to Vincent how to be a Jarl and telling Elisif the normal troubles of Whiterun they were left for a while and Elisif says, "I will live in Dragonsreach for now."


    "That''s alright for me don''t want to force you to live with me if you don''t want to. Just come once in a while over to see the girls since it seems they took a liking on you," says Vincent as he overflies some doc.u.ments Proventus gave him to learn on how to be a Jarl.


    "Are you worried that much because of the girls," says Elisif.


    "Yes, both my girls are orphans. I could even be the reason that one became an orphan since her father was a Stormcloak," says Vincent and sees Elisif make a face that would describe disgust to him.


    "Did you really?" asks Elisif.


    "I don''t know. We killed too many so we could escape Helgen and the Dragon also got a few of them. He could also just starved to death in the keep since we burned the provision we didn''t need," says Vincent.


    "Those bastards deserved what they got," says Elisif and Vincent understood that it wasn''t him she felt disgusted for but the Stormcloaks.


    "Yeah, but they still have families back home. Sometimes we can''t choose for what we are fighting for," says Vincent to Elisif.


    "You sounded like my dead husband right now. He also said that we can''t choose for what we fight for and sometimes it''s better to accept it than fight against it. If he just never accepted that duel he would still be here," says Elisif as tears begin to form in her eyes remembering Torygg.


    "We can''t change the past but form the future so the past never happens again," says Vincent as he stands up and gives her a hug and says, "Just cry for a while it better to leave all out than keeping it inside."


    After half an hour Vincent released Elisif from the hug and Elisif says, "Thank you, I really haven''t had much time to mourn over Torygg since many awaited many things from me. This was the first time I was allowed to cry for a while without nobody telling me that I should keep it inside to give a strong front to the others."


    "Well, I''m not everyone. I lost family, friends, and colleagues in the war against the Dragons in my homeland. I always showed my emotion to show that even as Dragoons we still are human beings. I even lost a friend I have fallen for without knowing it, after finding out the hardsh.i.p.s I wanted to help her even more but the Dragoon law would make me kill her," says Vincent remembering the Elezen in question.


    "Really?" asks Elisif sad.


    "Yes, she was on the enemy''s side. Now that the treaty was made I could go out with her but she is dead after all," says Vincent as he sits down again.


    "What was her name?" asks Elisif curious.


    "Ysayle Dangoulain, she was better known as Lady Iceheart. I really hated her at first but I have fallen for her in the end. She sacrificed her life so we could defeat the real enemy," says Vincent angry remembering how she died from the attack from the Garlean.


    He was gripping the doc.u.ments to hard making wrinkles appear on them when Elisif says, "You need to calm down or Proventus will never give you paper again to learn from."


    She calms him down by petting his hands the whole time until he relaxed them and let go of the paper and says, "I''m sorry. I was thinking about those Garlean bastards."


    "Garlic?" asks Elisif making Vincent laugh.


    "Garlean. They are an Empire that was conquering everything around them oppressing the other lands," says Vincent explaining the Garlean to her.


    "So like the Dominion right now," says Elisif.


    "Yes, just that they were technologically advanced then we are. They had flying sh.i.p.s. Cannons and those Gunblades. If it wasn''t for our magic we would have been overrun a long time ago," says Vincent telling her about the technology the Garlean have.


    "Do you think you could rebuild them here?" asks Elisif thinking, ''If we had such weapon we could win against the Dominion.''


    "I don''t know how to build them. Only Cid knows and he is not here," says Vincent.


    "And why can Cid build them?" asks Elisif.


    "He is a Garlean that left the Empire because he thought they were wrong and helped Eorzea fight against them. He is a genius when it came to the Garlean technology and build what he could to push them back from Eorzea. I used one of his sh.i.p.s before they were quite useful to fight against Dragons," says Vincent.


    Then Balgruuf enters with Tullius into the room and says, "We are ready to leave. I wanted to make sure everything was alright."


    "Yes, Vincent was telling me of flying sh.i.p.s and weapons I never heard before," says Elisif stunning Tullius.


    "You had flying sh.i.p.s?" asks Tullius.


    "Yes, we had also Muskets. They were used by normal people to defend against Dragons that weren''t Dragoons. They can kill a man in one shoot if used right. Even a kid could kill with them. That''s why I never used them. I don''t see any honor in using them to kill my enemy," says Vincent now shocking all three with his comment.


    "Even children could use that weapon and kill," says Elisif not believing it.


    "Yes, we had to keep them away in the barracks so they don''t get their hands on them. They think they are toys and could kill each other that''s why we keep them under lock," explains Vincent.


    "Are they that dangerous," says Tullius.


    "If I had thousand of them I could conquer Tamriel with a thousand men and my Dragons. If every shot kills it means a thousand men will die from one shoot or is gravely wounded and won''t be able to fight. How long do you think the war would go on," says Vincent pointing out how to win the war the easiest way.


    "Then there are also the cannons with them you could get a dragon from the sky with one shot. With them, you can kill ten to twenty people if aimed right. The sh.i.p.s would be used to transport supplies making it impossible for the enemy to intercept them," says Vincent already forming strategies for them against the Dominion when he says, "But it will be impossible to build them in this world because for that I would need to know how Magicka works and the brain of Cid nan Garlond."


    "Why his brain?" asks Tullius making Vincent laugh.


    "He always kept everything behind closed doors and only his students knew how everything worked so no one could misuse the knowledge he has," says Vincent when the other three were making a disappointed face.


    "But we still have time before war breaks out. How about we worry when the time arrives," says Vincent to them as he stands up and says, "Let me accompany you towards the gates."


    "I thought you would bring us back," says Tullius confused.


    "Too many people for one Dragon. And Odahviing is the only Dragon that would allow people on him. The others would protest the whole day about it," says Vincent stating the truth about the Dragons not wanting to carry humans around if it wasn''t necessary.


    "We will need some guards until reaching Rorikstead. I will send a messenger to Dragon Bridge to sent people to await us in Rorikstead," says Tullius as he leaves the room.


    "Alright, now that he left to let me smuggle you and your kids to Solitude while he and your brother go by carriage. We can''t have Solitude that long without a Jarl don''t you think so," says Vincent as he smiles.


    "What about not having enough space?" asks Balgruuf confused.


    "Let''s say it''s a lie I made up to get back on Tullius for making me marry Elisif," says Vincent when Elisif hits him with her elbow in his ribs making Balgruuf smile.


    "You already behave like a real couple there. Well, where do we meet then?" asks Balgruuf.


    "In front of my new house. Let me get your baggage so you don''t need to carry it out," says Vincent as he walks towards Balgruuf and both leave the room and Balgruuf leads him to his luggage. Vincent puts everything in his bag and says, "Get the kids the faster we leave the better. He will need some time to finish his letter. So he won''t notice us leaving."


    Balgruuf takes his children and they were excited to ride a Dragon after hearing Vincent talk about it. They walk through the streets swiftly so even if Tullius now found out he won''t catch them. Then Vincent took both of his girls with him and they left for the house outside Whiterun and Lucia asks, "What are we doing here?"


    "Today you will have a one-time chance to ride on a Dragon so I wanted you both to experience it. Maybe one day when you are older you will ride one yourself," says Vincent as he calls for Odahviing.


    He sees them and says, {Even more human this time. Did I become a mule now.}


    {Come on he is one of my benefactors and his children and my children. You really don''t want to leave a good impression on them.} says Jack persuasion Odahviing.


    {Fine, but only because your children are coming too.} says Odahviing as Vincent helps them all up.


    "Alright everyone hold tight or you might fall," says Vincent as Odahviing begins to fly through the air making the children being excited from feeling the wind in their face.


    Suddenly Dagny the daughter of Balgruuf crawled towards Lucia and Sofie and they began to talk until Lucia lost her balance and began to free fall from Odahviing''s back. She began to scream and Vincent jumped straight behind her to catch her.


    Once he has her in his arms he began to think about what Akatosh told him before about changing into a Dragon. He began to concentrate but the only thing in his mind was Nidhogg and he shouted, "MUL QAH DIIV" and his armor disappeared while he began to transform into the dragon he had in mind.


    He took the form of Nidhogg and began to fly instinctively in the sky while carrying Lucia in one of his front legs. He puts her on his back and says, "Don''t scare me like that again."


    "I''m sorry Dad," says Lucia that was crying her eyes out.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not angry with you. I''m just angry with myself for not bringing another Dragon with us," says Vincent as they almost reached Solitude.


    {Was that form from the Dragons on your side?} asks Odahviing finding it curious that the Dragons here only had two legs while the one''s in Hydaelyn had four even with their father being Akatosh.


    {Yes, I took the form of my Archenemy that was killed by a friend of mine.} says Vincent.


    {Better that than a dead child.} says Odahviing seriously.


    {Truer words were never spoken before.} says Vincent as he leaves with the other towards the Blue Palast.

 Chapter 30 - Encounter with Sheogorath

    Vincent then left the girls for a while with the other children and Odahviing, who was not happy with Vincent''s decision but didn''t complain to make up for Lucia almost dying.


    Vincent went with Balgruuf to the Blue Palace and Balgruuf says, "It was a nice surprise to see you change into a Dragon after shouting."


    "For me too. I''m happy it worked or I might have had to stop the fall in the old fashioned way using my spear and my body," says Vincent happy it all ended well in the end.


    "You would have died from that fall," says Balgruuf.


    "Better I than my daughter," says Vincent as they arrive at the Blue Palast and find a beggar in front of it asking for help to find his master.


    "Sir can you help me find my master. He is somewhere in the Blue Palast in the Pelagius Wing," says the beggar making Balgruuf feel shills passing through his body.


    "Let''s leave fast," says Balgruuf entering the Blue Palast wanting to ignore the beggar because of this feeling he had when he was near the Daedric Artifact in Whiterun they pass the beggar as fast as possible.


    "Why ignore the beggar?" asks Vincent confused.


    "You might not know this but Pelagius was driven crazy by Sheogorath the Daedric Prince of Madness. The Pelagius Wing was closed since that day. And if my gut feeling can be trusted that beggar is in a relationship of Master and Servant with Sheogorath," says Balgruuf explaining why Vincent should ignore the beggar for his own good.


    But Vincent thought he would be fine with his blessing and says, "Maybe I should enter the wing just to make sure don''t want that one of your children runs off into it."


    "You feel that confident in yourself," says Balgruuf as he began to think and says, "I will see what I can do for you once I''m on my throne."


    They walk up and the people had a puzzled look as they look at Balgruuf and Vincent. The Stewart Falk Firebeard bows and says, "Jarl Balgruuf. I didn''t know you would come. Jarl Elisif isn''t around. She went to visit you."


    "I know. I come from meeting her. I gave my hold up to her and she gave me this hold as recompensation. This is Vincent the future High King also the future husband of Elisif. He honored me by bringing me and my children over so I wouldn''t be attacked by bandits," says Balgruuf explaining the situation to Falk.


    "So she left everything behind. It''s good she is still young and a fresh start will do her good even if she still has Torygg in her heart," says Falk happy as well as sad at the same time.


    "I have a question. My friend wants to inspect the Pelagius Wing. Do you have the key to enter it?" says Balgruuf.


    "Are you sure the last person that entered came out crazy. I really don''t want to risk the safety of our future High King," says Falk worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just taking a quick look at it just to make sure that nothing dangerous is in the wing that can attack Balgruuf''s children," says Vincent with confidence.


    "Alright, just be careful," says Falk as he hands over a key to Vincent and says, "Close the door behind you. There are some curious maids that want to enter the wing to clean it and find out what really happened in there."


    "I will be right back," says Vincent as he walks away and returns again and asks, "Where is the door that leads to the wing?"


    "Let me guide you there before explaining and showing everything to Jarl Balgruuf," says Falk making Vincent remember something.


    "Right, a second," says Vincent as he takes out the Balgruuf''s luggage from his bag and leaves it on the ground and says, "Alright, now we can go."


    Fall brings him to the door that leads to the wing and leaves then while Vincent opens the door and enters the wing and locks it behind himself. He walks around and sees everything full of dust as he walks through the room. "They really don''t clean here as Falk said. I have a feeling that I''m being watched," says Vincent to himself as he walks through the room.


    Suddenly everything turned dark for a moment and he finds himself in a forest with a man sitting on a stone throne with a giant table in front of him and another man sitting across the man on the throne. Cheese was served on the table to eat with some wine. Vincent approaches them and the man on the throne had quite crazy fashion sense wearing clothes that were split in two different colors that were opposite to each other. The man had white hair but his face seemed ageless as if he never aged.


    The man stands up and says, "Look there a visitor. It''s so long I had a visitor beside old Pelagius here. Come sits beside us."


    Vincent gets nearer and sits down across the man and besides Pelagius. The man snapped and cheese appeared on the dish before Vincent and says, "Eat we have time. Never seen an armor like yours before and your race too. I may not live as long as my brothers and sisters but I know that you must be from outside Nirn."


    "Brothers and sisters?" asks Vincent confused.


    "Right, you aren''t from Nirn. I''m Sheogorath the Daedric Prince of Madness. But I was also called the Hero of Kvatch before. But I prefer to be called Sheogorath now. So you should call me that or I might turn you to cheese," says Sheogorath and Vincent didn''t even touch the cheese after hearing Sheogorath say that.


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t serve a human to eat I''m not Namira after all or would I? I don''t know myself," says Sheogorath making Vincent head spin around from his sentence having no head or feet.


    "Thank but no thanks. I''m just here to tell you a beggar is outside the Blue Palast waiting for you I think," says Vincent.


    Sheogorath holds his chin and sits down and begins to think out loud, "It can''t be Martin he is long dead. Neither one of the Blades or the Knights of the Nine they would never call me like that. It must be the little pest Dervy am I right he is the only one I left in Solitude."


    "Could be I don''t know for sure since I never asked his name," says Vincent confused about what Sheogorath said.


    "Right, but let''s make a bet. If you can free Pelagius from his nightmares I will take little Dervy back," says Sheogorath as a staff appears in his hand and hands it over to Vincent and says, "The only thing that you can use is the Wabbajack and nothing else. Cheating is not allowed and will be punished. Now go and show me some fun."


    Then the fog around them disappeared as well as Pelagius and Vincent takes the middle path and finds a sleeping Pelagius on a bed. "Right you have to protect him from his Nightmares here. Good Luck," says Sheogorath and people of Pelagius'' past appeared and came storming towards them and Jack who never used a magic staff before just use the staff as a regular weapon and kicks the people''s asses making Sheogorath laugh.


    "Did you never us a magic wand before. That can''t do you need to charge the staff with your Magicka and point in the direction where you want it to hit. Try it the next time," says Sheogorath still laughing about Vincent beating the shit out of the past nightmares of Pelagius.


    Vincent returns and takes the left way coming out of the one from the middle and he appears in an arena and Sheogorath says, "Ah, the arena. You need to defeat Pelagius'' opponent now. A little hint your staff can turn lifeless things into living beings and vice-versa."


    Vincent then points towards his opponent and turns him into a chicken and Sheogorath laughs again and says, "The old turn you into a chicken spell. It''s quite useful but you should kill your opponent not just defeat him."


    Then Vincent points at the statues on the other side of the arena and the became real wolves that attacked the chicken killing and eating it. "Well done only one is left and I will consider what I said before."


    Then Jack walks straight towards the last entrance and finds Pelagius fighting against two people and Sheogorath says, "Now that one is the easiest of the three things you should do is defeat those two while helping Pelagius survive. Show me the spirit you showed me in the first test. It reminded me of my old brute self."


    Vincent just beat both up with the Wabbajack and Pelagius disappears. Vincent returns to the middle of the forest and sees three Pelagius eating now on the table and Sheogorath says, "Bravo bravo, you really made it even in a not traditional way but I can look away from it since you entertained me. Now, what was it again that you wanted."


    Sheogorath puts his hand on his chin and does as he is thinking when Vincent wanted to answer and Sheogorath says, "Right, little Dervy. Alright, I will take that boring follower back." He snaps his finger and Dervenin appears in front of both and wants to speak but Sheogorath turns him straight into a cheese wheel stunning Vincent.


    "I did as you wanted. Now for your reward of entertaining me, I will gift you the Wabbajack since I can''t make you my champion. The Divines really made a nice job with you. I will look forward to your future, future Emperor. And now go I need to take care of little Dervy now," says Sheogorath as he snaps his finger and Vincent appears in the hall of the Pelagius Wing.


    He thought it was a dream at first but he sees the Wabbajack in his hand and realizes something and says, "I''m happy that it didn''t end in a fight or I might not have won against him."


    Vincent leaves the Wing and at least ten guards were surrounding him guarding the door just in case a crazy Dragonborn came out of the wing to put him down. If they only knew he was immortal and it was impossible to kill him except they separate his body and bury him in different locations so he doesn''t can recuperate. Even with blood loss he will only feel weak and will lose consciousness until the wound is closed and the heart begins to make more blood.


    "Guards stand down he seems normal," says the Guard Captain Aldis seeing Vincent normal. Vincent then locks the door and walks past them.


    "Can you bring me to Jarl Balgruuf and Falk Firebeard?" asks Vincent the Guard Captain Aldis.


    "Right follow me they are awaiting us most likely," says Aldis as he walks in front of Vincent to bring him to Balgruuf and Falk.

 Chapter 31 - Returning Home

    They both arrive in front of Balgruuf who was already going through his new agenda as Jarl of Solitude when he sees Vincent not believing what he is seeing and says, "And I thought the Wing has eaten you alive."


    "Why are you saying that?" asks Vincent confused.


    "We had the door surrounded because it''s been a week since you disappeared. I send a letter to Whiterun to inform them. Your children are still here as well as the dragon. But the dragon was in a bad mood when he found out you disappeared he brought my letter to Whiterun. Your wife wrote back saying we shouldn''t worry until you appear again," says Balgruuf as he turns to Falk and says, "Bring the children they must be worried about their father."


    "Yes, my Jarl," says Falk as he leaves to get the two girls.


    "What is it that you are holding by the way. It gives me the same vibes as the Artifact back in Whiterun," says Balgruuf nervous.


    "Right Sheogorath gave me the staff as a recompensation for passing his tests and wasting my time. He called it the Wabbajack. It''s was quite useful to beat the shit out of people," says Vincent when Falk arrives with the children.


    Sofie and Lucia jumped onto Vincent and begin to cry out of happiness and Lucia says, "I thought you left us."


    Vincent let''s go of the Wabbajack and puts his hand on both of their heads and begins to c.a.r.e.s.ses them while saying, "I would never do that. I was just busy clearing something for your uncle Balgruuf."


    Vincent then hugs them and puts them on his shoulder and says, "Now how about we go and eat something."


    Both became happy and Lucia says, "Cheese."


    "How about something else. I don''t want to see cheese for a while," says Vincent remembering how that beggar turned into a piece of cheese.


    "Then how about some wild. We bought some yesterday," says Dagny, who had respect for Vincent like all the other children of the Jarl.


    "That would be nice," says Vincent as he picks up the Wabbajack and puts it away before following the girl and her two brothers to the dinner table with Balgruuf.


    They sit down and the cook serves some wild that he brought from the market today. Vincent eats with the other until Balgruuf asks, "So you meet Sheogorath if I understood you right. Was he-"


    "Yeah, he was mad. He turned the beggar into cheese the moment he was summoned. Also, he is the Hero of Kvatch it seems. Or at least he said so," says Vincent with a cup of mead in his hand.


    "By Ysmir. That would explain why the Hero never returned from the Shivering Isles," says Balgruuf being preoccupied about it and continues, "It would be better not to tell that to someone else. It could destroy the image he had before turning in a Daedric Prince."


    "My lips are sealed. I will also keep the Wabbajack under close eyes. Don''t want someone else to use it," says Vincent as he finishes his drink.


    "Good idea, you don''t want to rule over a kingdom full of chicken," says Balgruuf making Vincent laugh. "That''s not a laughing matter," says Balgruuf seriously with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, you can''t tell me it wouldn''t be funny to govern over chickens," says Vincent laughing again just thinking about it.


    After eating Vincent takes the girls to the Radiant Raiment and enters to find Endarie instead of Taarie. "If you are here to buy something make it fast. I don''t have the whole day for you alone," says Endarie that was completing the clothes that Vincent ordered eight days ago.


    "The clothes look good. You are very talented in this," says Vincent seeing that the clothes were really well done.


    "Mister those clothes were ordered by one of my favorite customers that has some nice fashion sense," says Endarie sewing on the clothes ignoring Vincent and the girls completely.


    "Is Taarie around?" asks Vincent wanting to talk to a familiar face now.


    "She must be with her husband. Since he lost his arm against the Stormcloak she takes care of him more than before," says Endarie when Taarie enters the shop.


    "Sister, I''m back," says Taarie, who sees Vincent and says, "Look who is back. I thought that I should send you the clothes."


    "You know this man?" asks Endarie.


    "Yes, he is your favorite customer for who you are sewing the clothed right now," says Taarie making Endarie feeling embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry had I known," says Endarie wanting to apologize.


    "Don''t worry, you couldn''t know that after all. How about we find some nice clothes for those two," says Vincent with a smile pushing Lucia and Sofie forwards.


    "We have some cute clothes here. Wait a minute," says Endarie as she leaves to get the clothes they have for children.


    After returning with plenty of clothes the two girls tried them on. They felt like little princesses that they soon will be without knowing.


    "Is it true what I have heard?" asks Taarie curious.


    "That depends on what you heard," says Vincent.


    "That you and Elisif are getting married and you becoming High King," says Taarie.


    "The Moot decide who becomes High King and no one else," says Vincent to Taarie.


    "So it is true. Now we have even Royalty visiting our shop this will make us even more popular than we are right now," says Taarie as she already had a picture of many clients in front of her.


    "Don''t dream too much we are still in Skyrim even if the Emperor would buy from your shop the Nords aren''t into fancy clothes," says Vincent waking Taarie from her daydream.


    "Let me dream at least a bit," says Taarie back when the girls walk up to Vincent.


    "How do we look?" ask Sofie and Lucia.


    "Like two little princesses that this knight needs to protect with his life," says Vincent with a smile putting one knee on the ground then he asks, "Are my clothes also ready?"


    "Yes, let me give them a final look before handing it over. They were pretty difficult to make with the wings on the back and horns on the tiara," says Endarie as she takes a final look then she hands it over and says, "Do you have more of these schematics. I would like to make more of them."


    "If I get more I will come here. And like always do as you like with the schematic," says Vincent as he accepts the clothes and puts them away for now. Then he takes the clothes of the girls and puts them away too.


    He wanted to pay when Endarie says, "No need to pay with the new design we will make more than enough profit once it hits the market trust me."


    "Well, then see you both," says Vincent as he leaves with both and arrives in front of the barracks and shouts "Odahviing" and after some minutes the red Dragon landed.


    {You are back. Good to know. I was a little worried about you. When that mortal told me that you disappeared.} says Odahviing that was relieved to see and hear Vincent again.


    {I was in Sheogorath''s realm I think. But I can''t tell that it was it for sure. Now how about we leave for Whiterun.} says Vincent as he helps the girls up.


    {Aye my King.} says Odahviing as he waits for Vincent to sit on him before flying off towards Whiterun.


    They arrive at the house and Vincent jumps from the back of Odahviing and helps the girls down. Then Odahviing flies again and leaves them there. They see light coming from the house and sees Behemoth and Lily already at the stable. Both Chocobos were happy to see Vincent and the girls that they rubbed their heads against them to welcome them.


    "What is going on out there?" asks Mina as she leaves the house to see what made both Chocobos so excited and sees Vincent with the girls and she hugs the girls and then Vincent and says, "Don''t give me a scare like that again."


    "Don''t worry won''t do it again. Meeting Sheogorath once was good enough trust me," says Vincent before kissing her.


    "Aela wanted to ride to Solitude to find out what happened and Elisif was a little worried even if she wouldn''t say it," says Mina as they enter the house and Vincent finds it completed with everything already in it.


    "When did you-?" wanted Vincent to ask when Mina interrupts him.


    "Some days ago. Just because you aren''t around we won''t stop working on it. You need to thank the Companions for their help too. Aela brought them over to give you a surprise when you arrive from your misadventures in Solitude," says Mina as she shows them around the house the girls were running around the house to find out about every corner of the house finding their room.


    "So what do you think did we do a good job," says Mina wanting to find out what Vincent thought of the interior.


    "You all made a great job. It''s all in its place and I can see that a woman''s touch was needed since it all looks better than I had it imagined it," says Vincent as he walks through the house.


    "Nice to hear you like it," says Mina as Lydia comes out if the kitchen.


    "Vincent you are back," says Lydia happy to see her Thane was alright and goes to one knee and says seriously, "I should have been there to help but was here. I need to be punished for that."


    "Now hold your horses you couldn''t do anything even if you were there," says Vincent but Lydia didn''t move and stayed there and Vincent says, "*sighs* Alright, let me think how about you prepare more food as a punishment since we are hungry."


    She looks up and gives up in being treated seriously by Vincent and goes back to the kitchen when Mina says, "Lydia was very worried when she found out about your disappearance. So take her more seriously alright."


    "Alright, I will talk to her right now serious about her punishment," says Vincent as he enters the kitchen. Lydia put more vegetable and meat into the soup and Vincent says, "You wanted to get punished. You will get punished as my people do it in Ishgard. You need to prove your innocence by fighting against me."


    "Is that really how you do it in your home?" asks Lydia confused.


    "Yes, the winner will be called innocent and the loser will be the sinner. Since Halone is the one judging over us and it is her will that decides if you have the strength to win or lose. Be ready tomorrow morning we will spar and if you lose you will accept any punishment that comes your way. Understood," says Vincent seriously looking at Lydia before continuing relaxed, "Don''t worry it won''t be something that goes against my morals."


    Then he walks towards the door to leave the kitchen and says, "May Halone watch over you tomorrow."


    He reunites with Mina that looked at the windows and says, "So the windows represent one of your divines or gods as you said before right."


    "Yes, everyone is represents something. I put my life under this one here. Halone is the patron of Ishgard and I was born under her moon. I hope that the girls won''t only pray to the nine divines but also to my twelve gods," says Vincent seriously.


    "But who us the thirteenth one over there represented by a crystal?" asks Mina curious to find out.


    "That is Hydaelyn. She was the one to send me here remember. She doesn''t have a human body or at least I never saw a human body except for the body of her voice," says Vincent as he remembered the friend of Bultechu. Minfilia, who became the voice of Hydaelyn.


    "So how about we grab something to eat and go to sleep tomorrow will be hard for me," says Vincent and Mina hugs him.


    "It''s been a week how about we go to bed earlier and you show me your specialty in bed," says Mina dragging Vincent to bed.

 Chapter 32 - High King Vincent and High Queen Elisif

    The next morning Vincent and Lydia were outside in position to fight and Vincent asks, "You ready?"


    "Yes," says Lydia as she storms Vincent and tries to attack with a shield bash. Only to find out that Vincent evades the attack by jumping over her and he pierces with his spear beside Lydia''s cheek making a small cut on it.


    "You would be dead right there if I pierced you seriously," says Vincent as he still was in a position to attack and says, "Now come again."


    He and Lydia were fighting the whole morning until Aela arrived and hugged Vincent and says, "It seems Mina was right and I worried because of nothing."


    "I heard that you wanted to take a horse to Solitude to get me out of there," says Jack returning the hug.


    "Right can have my toy disappear after all," says Aela l.i.c.k.i.n.g her lips.


    "Not now, how about tonight?" asks Vincent.


    "Alright, but don''t let me wait," says Aela as she enters the house to see the girls.


    "We will stop here Lydia. You only won one out of 30. Will you listen now if I punish you even if it''s not really a punishment," says Vincent seriously.


    "Yes," says Lydia feeling happy and sad at the same time.


    "Good," says Vincent smiling as he continues, "Now rest and let Mina take care of the scratches to not leave a mark. I will go to the city to inform Elisif that I returned."


    Lydia nods and enters the house while Vincent walks towards Whiterun. Once inside Dragonsreach Elisif stands up and says, "Thank goodness you are alright."


    "Nothing can kill me that fast," says Vincent with a smile.


    "Don''t challenge your luck!" says Elisif angry remembering her dead husband.


    "Alright," says Vincent when he gets hugged by Elisif and says, "It seems someone was worried about me even if she doesn''t show it."


    "You are my future husband. Of course, I would be worried about you. What a wife would I be if I wouldn''t," says Elisif serious while being in Vincent''s arms looking up to his face.


    "The girls are at home it would be nice if you could see them even if it''s only for a while," says Vincent while petting Elisif''s head.


    "I will see what I can do," says Elisif happy but not knowing why.


    "Good we will await you there," says Vincent he releases the hug and continues, "The girls will be happy when they see you."


    The days passed quite fast and it was time for the Moot that was held in Whiterun instead of Solitude like normally. Vincent and Elisif were now officially married the same as Mina. He was beside Elisif the whole time and most Jarls that were on Ulfric''s side were a little fearful of Vincent.


    "We are here to vote for the new High King," says Balgruuf that summoned the Moot and continues saying, "I vote to appoint Vincent Highwind and Elisif the Fair as new High King and Queen."


    Most Jarls decide quite fast while two weren''t that confident in their vote. But once they understood that they wouldn''t be replaced it felt easier to accept them and voted for them.


    "It seems we have a new High King and Queen in Skyrim let the Nine Hold know that their names are High King Vincent Highwind and Elisif the Fair. Do you have some words for your Jarls my Lord and Lady," says Balgruuf with respect.


    "Nothing much to say except that I want you to follow the orders given to you without questioning them and serve Skyrim as you did before," says Vincent showing a little of his aura to the Jarl he didn''t know to convince them not to betray him while the ones he knows were agreeable towards him being a little cold to show his supremacy.


    "I have something to report my King," says Balgruuf.


    "What do you have to report?" asks Vincent curious to find out.


    "We have a flood of vampires in Skyrim lately. We have to do something against it. We caught one in Solitude thanks to my Court Mage and we questioned it until finding out of a prophecy between the vampires if the Dark Sun. It''s worrying me that why I''m reporting this," says Balgruuf.


    "Maybe I should visit the Dawnguard they might know more about this," says Vincent remembering how they together finished the vampires near Morthal.


    "That would be wise my King. I saw you with the Dawnguard and a Vampire working together finishing this Vampire Crisis," says Idgrod stating that she had a vision of it.


    "Then it should be so. Elisif will take care of everything until I have dealt with this Vampire Crisis. I want you all to inspect the people that enter the city to be sure no bad vampire hides between the people," says Vincent confusing the Jarls except for Idgrod.


    "What do you mean?" asks Elisif.


    "If I worked with a vampire to stop the crisis it means that not all of them are evil or bad. So it would be bad to start a genocide because of a few of them doing bad things. Just chain them up in the prison until the crisis is over and leave people that already lived under people peaceful alone. If they didn''t do anything before they won''t do it now," says Vincent explaining to them how he wants to deal with this crisis.


    "It will help us in the long run since they could be useful to the empire against the Dominion," says Vincent now getting the attention of the Jarls seeing what he meant.


    "Yes, my King," say the Jarls agreeing to Vincent''s proposal.


    "Good, then we should finish the Moot and begin to fortify the security in the cities and villages until the crisis is over," says Vincent as he announces the end of the Moot and everyone leaves the room except for Balgruuf, Vincent and Elisif.


    "Everything went smoothly with this you are now officially High King and Queen of Skyrim. Now we only need an heir to succeed the throne once both of you are too old to govern," says Balgruuf seriously.


    "We are working on it," says Vincent with a smile while looking at Elisif, who blushes and rams her elbow into Vincent''s ribs.


    "I can see that. It seems you passed the forced part and act like a couple after three weeks together," says Balgruuf happy that it did end well for them instead of hating each other.


    "Well we had some help from the girls and Mina," says Vincent explaining Balgruuf how it happened.


    "Too much information," says Elisif angry at Vincent.


    "I should also leave and rest before returning to Solitude. I''m happy that my old hold is still standing," says Balgruuf happy.


    "Yeah, it will stand for some centuries before we might have to rebuild it to make it bigger to fit more people," says Vincent.


    After the feast that was prepared for Jarls did Vincent and Elisif return to their house and once there Vincent says, "I and Mina will have to end this crisis as we did it before with the Dragons."


    "This time it won''t be that simple as to kill a weakened Dragon," says Mina worried about the adventure this time.


    "We need to do something and our best bet is the Dawnguard. We should be able to resolve this crisis with their help," says Vincent with confidence in his voice as he continues, "Also if they were to get here I would never forgive myself if something happens to the girls while we were just sitting around doing nothing. When everything could be over before it even spread to here."


    "*sighs* Fine, I will have to ask Aela and Lydia to look over the girls while Elisif isn''t around watching the city," says Mina sad to leave the house.


    "It''s for the best. Once this is over we could have some peace again," says Vincent with a smile that isn''t a smile while saying, "I also want to stay but my people have a saying that only dead people can rest while the living have to suffer."


    They prepared to leave in three days from that day on passing as much time as possible as a big family. Vincent got his new weapon from Eorlund as well as the armor and reinforced Summoner''s set and saved them. He was walking in a Weathered Bale set and had a Weathered Shadowbringer on his back. He learned the Dark Knight class from Bultechu in the last month instead of the White Mage class that Bultechu was a specialist in.


    "You know if you painted your armor white you would look like a Templar," says Mina, who sees Vincent in the Bale Set.


    "Too bad the class is called Dark Knight and not Templar. In my homeland, people that were Dark Knights were chased after to hang them for devoting themselves to the Darkness. Even if they only use that Darkness to help people," says Vincent as he looks at his girls and says, "I will do the same here protect everything important to me until my last breath is breathed out."


    He changes back into his Drachen Set with his Gae Bolg in his right hand and Mina says, "With this armor, you look more like a knight then with the other."


    This makes a smile appear in his face as he says goodbye to the girls and kisses Elisif while saying, "If something happens scream Odahviing as loud as you can and the Red Dragon shall appear to help you. We will use the Chocobos to get the Dawnguard HQ."


    "Just take care you two," says Elisif to Mina and Vincent as they were already on their Chocobos.


    "Don''t worry we will be back before you know it," says Vincent trying to calm Elisif down since the girls were already adjusted to them leaving and coming the whole time.


    "Just don''t forget my gift this time," says Lucia wanting to finally have a pet like her sister.


    "Don''t worry I will find you one this time," says Vincent with a smile.


    "Promise," says Lucia earnestly.


    "Promise," says Vincent as Mina and he slowly leave towards Rifton.

 Chapter 33 - Honohall Orphanage

    "So back to traveling," complains Mina that was riding on Lily following the street with Jack, who was on Behemoth.


    "It can''t be helped if we don''t stop this crisis who will," says Vincent seriously.


    "How about the Dawnguard. They are after all Vampire Hunters. They should know how to stop them," complains Mina again.


    "That''s why we are traveling to their Headquarter to find out if they have a solution to this problem," says Vincent as Behemoth wants to fly for a bit and both Behemoth and Lily begin to fly through the air towards Riften making a stop in Ivarstead to sleep there before continuing their travel.


    They arrive at the gates of Riften and wanted to rest in the city when they get stopped by the gate by a guard, who says, "Stop stranger. If you want to enter the city you need to pay a fee."


    "Does the guard have a death wish or does he really not know who he is talking to," says Mina, who was now angry because she wanted to enter the town to rest for today.


    "It seems it hasn''t made much of a round yet that I''m High King of Skyrim let''s talk to him first," says Vincent, who turns towards the guard and says, "Man it would be for your best interest not to stop me here and let me enter the city before I have to take drastic measures against you."


    "And what would that be, bore me to death. Just leave if you can''t pay the fee," says the guard again when he then felt killing intent coming from Vincent''s direction.


    Vincent''s aura could be seen as he says, "I want to talk to Jarl Laila Law-Giver right now. Tell her "Her King" is here. I really want to know about what this fee is you are talking about. If it seems you are misusing your position for your own gain I will kill you myself for doing so."


    The guard now realizing what was going on goes to his knee and says scared, "I-I di-idn''t kno-ow it wa-as you, my lo-ord."


    "You should have listened when I warned you first now it''s too late," says Vincent as he sees a group of guards arrive at the gate.


    "What is going on here?" asks the captain wanting to know it.


    "This guard demand a fee to enter the city. For what is that fee used is my question. You Jarl never informed me about this," says Vincent making the accused guard feel shivers run down his spine.


    "There is no such fee. If he really did so we will take care of this person," says the captain wanting to take the guard in custody when Vincent''s spear was faster and killed the guard on the spot.


    "Are you crazy. Even if he was a criminal you shouldn''t have killed him," says the captain angry also not knowing who Vincent was.


    "I want to see your Jarl. She should have arrived here from the Moot already," says Vincent as the aura behind him growls.


    "How do you-" says the captain before being interrupted.


    "Because I was there too. Now either you bring me to her and take this body away or I will have to send new people to guard Riften after I''m done," says Vincent making the guards shiver from hearing him.


    "Yes, sir," says the captain before turning to his underlings saying, "Take the body away and clean this place up."


    They then enter the city following the captain to the Mistveil Keep were they enter and they see Jarl Laila Law-Giver sitting on her throne.


    She sees Vincent in his armor and stands up and walks towards him and knees in front of Vincent while saying, "My King. I didn''t await you."


    "So it seems even when you should have. Since the Dawnguard Headquarter is right behind Riften. I want you to discipline your guards a bit so they don''t misuse their position by inventing some fee to enter your city. I killed the one that tried it against me earlier," says Vincent making Laila feel shills.


    "I will do so my king. Will you be staying here?" says Laila wanting to find out.


    "Don''t worry I will sleep in the inn after inspecting the Orphanage. It came to my ears that the one leading it is a foul person," says Vincent remembering Sofie''s sentence about a boy running away from here because of the caretaker.


    "Do you need some guards to help you?" asks Laila still afraid that her head could roll any moment.


    "The captain will be enough company for this inspection. I only hope you do as ordered or next time it will have consequences," says Vincent making Laila know he won''t overlook it the next time. Then he looks to the captain and says, "Bring me to the orphanage."


    The captain nods not being able to speak from the shook he got some seconds ago and guides them to the orphanage.


    "You looking for more children to adopt?" asks Mina interested.


    "If they are worthy. I will since a little competition between siblings is good," responses Vincent as they arrive at the orphanage.


    They enter and find a lovely girl cooking food for the children while the children were listening to a horrible history that an old hag was counting. That made Vincent angry when he heard it and points his spear at the hag and says, "Woman do you think an orphanage is to be lead like this. I should just kill you and make the girl that is cooking the next Headmistress of this orphanage."


    Grelod not knowing who Vincent was and says angrily, "And you are who to tell me how to lead an orphanage."


    "Your King. Captain take this woman away and make it silently. I don''t want the children to know about this. Give the girl that was cooking the job as Headmistress from today on. She looks far more qualified than the old hag," says Vincent and the captain takes Grelod away making the children somehow happy to find out that Grelod wasn''t in charge any longer.


    ''Now let us look at the children maybe there is some talent to be found within them,''thinks Vincent as he looks at all four of them and find the boy named Hroar and the girl named Runa Fair-Shield interesting with Hroar having ambition to became a great warrior and Runa having a vast Magicka reserve for a child her age.


    "When we return back home we should take those two with us," says Mina while Vincent was thinking over it.


    "Yes, we should. Hroat would make an excellent warrior if trained right and would be an excellent protector. Runa is my worry. I know almost nothing about magic and would need to get a teacher for her from the college or even sent her there so she could learn," says Vincent thinking about them as if they were his already.


    Then he turns around and says, "But first we must go to the Dawnguard Headquarter. After that, we can adopt them and bring them to New Haven (The name of the House he built)," says Vincent as they both talk to the girl Constance that was now the Mistress of the Honorhall Orphanage and made the papers ready.


    They wanted to leave when they see Runa peak out to them and Vincent says, "Maybe I can train her after learning myself since she has a talent for stealth too."


    "What do you mean?" asks Mina confused.


    "She could be an excellent Ninja if trained right. Its something like the Nightingales in your history just that ours kills too. They are like a mix of the Dark Brotherhood and the Nightingales," says Vincent shocking Mina since the Dark Brotherhood is not well seen in Tamriel.


    "So Ninjas kill for money and fun," says Mina a little angry by misunderstanding Vincent.


    "No, they do so to protect their lord. They are serving a person in a high position and protect him and his people from the shadows. Sometimes it''s killing another it''s manipulating and another just simple stealing. Runa has talent in it and now I want to foster her even more," says Vincent as both leave the orphanage.


    They walk to the inn and order a room for tonight and sit on a free table when the Argonian waiter says, "Weren''t you born under the Hist like every other Argonian. If it is so it would explain why you have so little scales on your body."


    "No my mother carried me like every other child until I was born. I''m not an Argonian sorry to disappoint you," says Vincent.


    "I''m Talen-Jei, my love Keerava owns this Inn. It just rare to see a new species walking in Skyrim. Must be since the war is over and you have nothing to fear any longer," says Talen-Jei before been called by another client.


    They were eating fine while two people were looking at them one was a woman that was already a little old to be interested in Vincent and the other was a man with a goatee both were in different places looking at him.


    "You are quite popular don''t you think so," says Mina, who also noticed them.


    "The woman seems like I meet her before. But the man is new," says Vincent trying to remember the woman and then he says, "Right, she is Maven Black-Briar. She is one of the most influential persons in Riften and in all Skyrim. She wanted to become Jarl of Riften but I wanted to keep the Jarls as they were. She must have a grudge about this. Tullius was sweating like he was a skooma addict that didn''t have his skooma for weeks after hearing me reject that proposal."


    "That could be bad don''t you think so. Having someone like her around you right now. What if she blows your cover," says Mina worried.


    "Don''t think she would or she would lose her footing in Skyrim by angering me. Everyone knows that the High King controls Dragons. I don''t think she would try to do a foolish thing as to try to kill the only person that is holding the dragons back from killing some humanoids and making them slaves again," says Vincent explaining why he didn''t fear Maven.


    "True, but what about the other person?" asks Mina curious.


    "Either he worked together with the guard that I killed an hour ago or he is a family member of him," says Vincent making some theories about the man that was looking at him a little angry.


    "We should go up now that we have eaten," says Mina as she stands up and Vincent gives Talen-Jei the money for the meal before following Mina.

 Chapter 34 - Thieves Guild

    Vincent and Mina were in their room. Mina was sleeping while Vincent was pretending since he felt someone outside the door. He waited for the person to enter while his Ruby Carbuncle was waiting in hiding for the person to enter.


    A man enters the room he was wearing a grey light armor with a hood and a mask that hides the face except for the eyes. The Carbuncle attacks the man, who was surprised by the attack of the little guy. Not paying attention to the bed that only one person was now on it while a spear was pointing at the back of the man while the Carbuncle was on the shoulder of Vincent.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" asks Vincent as he presses the spear against the man''s back.


    The man holds his hands up and says, "Brynjolf, my name is Brynjolf. I wanted your bag that''s all."


    "You are a poor thief. Even the rookies I met in Limsa Lominsa can do better. They erase their aura completely when they try to steal things from others. You can count yourself unlucky since I met someone that could be called an expert in this before," says Vincent as he presses the spear a little more against the back of Brynjolf touching some skin.


    "Wait wait wait. Don''t kill me just yet. It''s a crime to kill after all," says Brynjolf not knowing from who he was going to steal.


    "Really? I think they will overlook it since you entered the bedroom of the High King and tried to steal from him," says Vincent when he suddenly gets an idea and asks, "Are there more people like you in Skyrim like a guild?"


    Brynjolf was now sweating after hearing who he wanted to steal from and answers fast, "No, I usually work alone."


    "Bullshit, by Halone if you don''t tell me the truth I will purge this city until your guild isn''t any longer," says Vincent in a serious tone that made clear he would do it.


    "We live in the Ratway. It''s under the city. Why are you asking," says Brynjolf still fearing for his life.


    "I need people that have mastery in stealth and your people fit quite in. Now tell me about your guild," says Vincent and Brynjolf tells him everything that the thieves guild does and that it''s quite rundown as if a curse has fallen over them and Vincent says, "Bring me there I want to talk to your leader. And if you try something funny I will show you why I''m called the Dragonking."


    Brynjolf brings Vincent to the Ragged Flagon and from there to the Headquarter and Vincent felt comfortable than facing a dragon when he entered the thieves den.


    "Who are you bringing Brynjolf," says a man in similar clothes than Brynjolf.


    Brynjolf was a little nervous to respond to that when Vincent says, "I''m here to scout competent people. It seems I went to the wrong place. They follow a traitor that brought them their bad luck after all."


    Everyone was shocked to hear that even Brynjolf that knew Mercer for a long time now. He had his rough parts but he would never betray the thieves guild.


    Vincent sees the thieves gossiping and Vincent says, "What you don''t believe how about we call the one that told me about it."


    Now Mercer had a black face thinking of a dark elf that he didn''t kill. But Vincent only says, "Time to come out of my shadow don''t you think Nocturnal."


    Some hours ago in the inn room. Vincent was preparing to take his armor off when he felt shadows creeping behind and he turns around and sees a woman in light robes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you. If I really wanted to I wouldn''t have shown myself. I heard from Sheogorath that you can solve trouble. I''m here because there is someone that doesn''t want to reflect on what he did. I want you to reform him or if he is not able to be saved to kill him," says Nocturnal as she floats in front of Vincent.


    "And what do I gain from this?" asks Vincent since he never does something that doesn''t benefit him somehow.


    "I''m the Night Mistress. I govern over Night and Darkness. I think there will be many benefits having me as an ally," says Nocturnal explaining some of the benefits.


    "So you say you can make someone invisible for the trained eyes in the Shadows. That could be useful later on," says Vincent thinking about all the benefits Nocturnal told him.


    "What do you say?" asks Nocturnal wanting to know if Vincent was going to help or if he had to find another person to solve this problem.


    "Alright, what do I have to do?" asks Vincent wanting to know what he has to do.


    "Nothing, the man that was eyeing you up before will come here to steal from you. You need to catch him it will be quite easy since he hasn''t my blessing and your senses are quite high. Whatever you do don''t kill him since you will need him to get to the thieves guild. Just scare him a bit that should help to make him talk," says Nocturnal explaining the first phase of the plan.


    "That''s fine by me but can I dissolve the thieves guild and make a spy network out of them?" asks Vincent curious what the patron of thieves would say.


    "That''s fine by me as long as you make them better than the Blades. I''m also interested in those Ninjas you were talking about with your woman. They seem to be one with the Shadows if what you said is true," says Nocturnal being curious about Ninjas now.


    "What do I do after arriving there?" asks Vincent wanting to know what he needs to do then.


    "I want you to confront the traitor. He killed his guild master and comrade. And more importantly, he betrayed me by stealing something that was mine. He is the actual guild master Mercer Frey. Just tell out loud that he is a traitor and I will show myself to state the truth about the misfortune of the thieves guild and possibly the end of it too," says Nocturnal explaining the middle part of the plan.


    "And the last part?" asks Vincent wanting to know how everything would end.


    "He either returns what he took or you take his life," says Nocturnal with a smile on her face.


    "Where will you hide?" asks Vincent curious to know.


    "In your shadow," says Nocturnal as she disappears inside Vincent''s shadow.


    Now back to the present, Nocturnal appears and says, "I want back what you have stolen from my sanctuary. I won''t ask twice."


    Mercer tries to flee by turning invisible when Nocturnal only waves her hand and Mercer appears again in front of everyone.


    "He didn''t want to hear you know what to do," says Nocturnal as Vincent jumps towards Mercer and pierces straight through Mercer''s c.h.e.s.t leaving a hole in it.


    "Look into his pocket he should be carrying the Skeleton Key," says Nocturnal as Vincent goes through the pockets and takes the key out that he thought it would be.


    "A finally reunited," says Nocturnal as she sees the key and Vincent hands it over. Then she says, "Do as you want with the rest of the guild. They are all yours. If you need a guild master I recommend the boy by your side or a Dark Elf that lives near Winterhold her name is Karliah."


    What does she mean?" asks Brynjolf not knowing what is going on.


    "You are now under me and will give up your lives as thieves. From now on you are going to be spies for Skyrim and later on Tamriel. I will dismantle all the thieves guilds once we expand from here," says Vincent already planning in getting the throne in Cyrodiil.


    "And why should we," says a woman with blond hair angry.


    "She is right. Why should we help you," says a bald man not knowing who Vincent was.


    "Either you do or you all die and I will train new ones from scratch. It might take time but they will be loyal since they will be orphans and beggars that will take your post. You will also have a secured payment," says Vincent with a smile while the Carbuncle was sleeping on his shoulders.


    "Now choose either join me or die," says Vincent showing his aura of the twins that appeared behind him making the thieves fear him.


    Some of the younger ones surrendered fast like Rune and Sapphire while the senior members we''re a bit stubborn.


    "It seems more than half are willing to join my Spy Network. Only the two of you don''t want to join. Why is that? Do you think I won''t kill you because you are important? How about we find out," says Vincent as his spear points in the direction of the bald man and the blond woman.


    Vincent''s aura becomes tighter making them kneel while the two hear him approach. He stands in front of them and says, "Since you won''t serve your King you can die."


    "Wait!" says the bald man ad Vincent was about to kill the woman.


    "What did you change your mind," says Vincent looking at the man while his spear was in front of the woman''s c.h.e.s.t.


    "What do you mean with King?" asks the man.


    "I men with King, the High King of Skyrim. That''s who I''m. I want competent people like you and the Dark Brotherhood to reform them and make them into one my Spy Network. You will be responsible for stealing information and resources as well as infiltration and assassination. No one will escape your information since I will make you better than the Blades could ever be. You will be feared in the light because once in the shadows your enemy will know that they would be dead if you wanted them dead," says Vincent explaining what he wants from them.


    "Do we really need to kill?" asks the woman.


    "Yes, you will if it could prevent a war from breaking out. Think about it. If Torygg had someone like that he would never fear Ulfric since Ulfric would be dead and he alive. This will be your Headquarter for now. You will still play thieves guild from outside but inside you are mine. If you disappear I will hunt you down until the end of the world as traitors of Skyrim," says Vincent seriously making an invisible leash on them.


    Then he walks back to the group and says, "Brynjolf will be your leader for now until you find that Karliah and convince her to return. Then I will see who is better for the post. I give you a month to find her and bring her to me to New Haven. If you can''t do that I will eliminate you for your incompetence."


    "Aren''t you too harsh on them?" asks Nocturnal seeing Vincent giving commands and threatening to kill them the whole time.


    "It''s the best medicine. I still remember that this was the best motivation back then in Ishgard. It shall give them enough motivation to become better," says Vincent as he wants to leave and Nocturnal disappears.


    "Wait there is a better way out," says Brynjolf stopping Vincent showing him their hidden entrance they leave and are at the graveyard now.


    "Why go all the way around than before," says Vincent wanting to strangle Brynjolf to make him walk that much when there was such a simple way to enter.


    They part from there and Vincent returns to the inn to sleep.

 Chapter 35 - Fort Dawnguard

    The next day Mina and Vincent left Riften and see Grelod hanging from the wall with a piece of paper hanging under her that could be read ''The punishment for slandering the High King.''.


    They pass it and continue on their Chocobos towards the Dawnguard Headquarter. On their way, they find some Vampires that were fighting each other. Some had blood on their mouth from the victims that were laying on the ground while others were defending some travelers.


    Vincent and Mina enter this battle fighting against the Vampires that were attacking killing them quite fast with Vincent piercing them while Mina used her bow to take them down from the distance.


    After the fight, they approach the Vampires that were still alive and the travelers when Vincent asks, "Everything alright?"


    "We are fine, just need to recover," says one of the Vampire as they tried to recover using magic.


    "It seems I was right and not all of them want the prophecy to happen," says Vincent as he sees them recovering using magic instead of drinking blood.


    "Not everyone is crazy like Harkon," says another Vampire before being shushed by the leader of the group.


    "Vermont that''s enough we need to leave before the Dawnguard or the fanatics return," says the Leader.


    "You don''t really need to leave but just need to hide. If it''s really like that you can go to Riften and head to the Ratway. If you arrive at the Ragged Flagon say that the High King sent you to help in his Spy Network," says Vincent when suddenly the travelers, as well as the Vampires, kneel in front of Vincent.


    "I''m sorry for not recognizing you my King, I''m Vlad. I and the other lived near the Dawnguard before everything started and we needed to flee before we got caught," says Vlad before looking up and asks, "Are you going to stop the crazy Vampire Prophecy?"


    "That''s the plan. I have to keep my kingdom safe but if you vampires want to work for me you won''t drink blood from the innocent and only from murderers and traitors. Do we have a deal?" says Vincent as he stretches his hand out towards Vlad who seemed to be the leader of the vampires.


    "Deal," says Vlad without thinking since his people would be safe under Vincent''s protection.


    "Good, you will be the Leader of the Interrogation unit. Do as told and reunite as many vampires that can live with those rules. Recruit them they will be in the Interrogation, Information or the Assassination Unit depending on their forte. Now go and protect those travelers until arriving Riften," says Vincent as the group stands up and travels towards Riften after giving a bow.


    "You sure about them?" asks Mina worried about the Vampires.


    "Yes, I read about them in a book before and with their innate power to hypnotizes people they are perfect to get information out of people. They also can melt with the shadows making it easy to infiltrate to get information or even assassinate people," says Vincent explaining why he wanted them in his spy network.


    ''Now I only need the Merchant Guild, Bard Guild and that Dark Brotherhood under my Network and everything would be perfect,'' thinks Vincent as he mounts Behemoth again.


    They continue the journey after burning the deads and they arrive at the Dawnguard Headquarter. They see Durak training with the crossbow, both approach him and Vincent says, "Durak, it''s been long."


    "Ah, Vincent nice to meet you again. Maybe I should call you your majesty now," says Durak as he puts a knee down to show respect to Vincent.


    "Now now stand up. I''m here as Vincent Highwind not as the High King. I heard some rumors that can put Skyrim in danger and that means I have to take action to secure my land," says Vincent as he informs Durak.


    "The Vampire Prophecy, we heard about it. We still don''t know much but a Vigilant of Stendarr entered Fort Dawnguard last night completely exhausted. He said he was lucky meeting some travelers that helped him last night against Vampires," says Durak worried.


    "Did something serious happen?" asks Vincent worried now.


    "The Vigilant was saying that vampires attacked their base near Dawnstar by surprise. They were lucky and only a small number died at the Hall of the Vigilant but the building burned down it seems. They are now traveling towards here to Stendarr''s Beacon if I''m not wrong," says Durak informing both about the actual situation.


    "I will now enter the Fort to talk to your leader, any tip you can give me on him," says Vincent.


    "Just be honest. Isran will find out sooner or later who you are. Even more so with Beleval around," says Durak as they walk towards the Fort before getting stopped by the gates by Celann.


    "Stop, who are you and what do you want?" asks Celann.


    "Those two are the people Beleval and I talked about. They helped us in Morthal against the vampire master there," says Durak.


    "Are they here to join us?" asks Celann curiously.


    "We are here to help. Joining is secondary since I just want to stop the current vampire crisis," says Vincent honestly.


    "That is good enough for me. Isran is inside talking to the Vigilant right now maybe you can help him," says Celann as he makes way for both.


    "I will wait for you both out here. I need to practice my aim a bit more," says Durak giving a light bow to Vincent and Mina before returning to the practice ground.


    They enter and find a bald man with a beard in Dawnguard armor talking with a Vigilant of Stendarr. They listened to their conversation about what happened near Dawnstar until the Dawnguard man says, "And what do you two want here? Are you here to join us or just listen to us talking."


    "We are here to help," says Vincent honestly.


    The Dawnguard man didn''t recognize Vincent but the other one did and knees fast while saying, "My High King, what brings you here?"


    "And I thought, I could pass as a normal warrior right now," says Vincent when Isran does the same a little late and Vincent says, "You both can stand up. I''m here to help against this vampire crisis since my people are suffering. So don''t await from me to join your order. Once this crisis is over I have other things I need to attend."


    "A King isn''t good to fight against vampires," says Isran ignorantly not knowing who Vincent really is since he doesn''t follow any information that hasn''t anything to do with vampires.


    "Are you dumb or just playing it?" asks Mina seriously while thinking that Isran was hit on the head one time too much.


    The Vigilant of Stendarr turns to Isran with the same thing in his mind as Mina as he sees that Isran really didn''t know who Vincent is and says, "You really don''t know. The High King of Skyrim is also known as the Dragonking as he commands the Dragons in Skyrim. He killed the previous Dragonking to become it. Or at least that''s what the rumors say."


    Isran was now nervous. Killing Vampires was already difficult but killing Dragons and even more so the Dragonking was a task too big for him and he says, "If you put it that way. Well, we won''t refuse helping hands, but don''t expect me to go easy on you because you are a King."


    "I''m here to finish the crisis as fast as possible," says Vincent.


    "Good then here is your first task. Go with Tolan and investigate why the vampires attacked the Hall of the Vigilant. Return after finding it out," says Isran giving Vincent an order.


    "That should be easy. Talon you should travel with us that will make it easier and we won''t need to wait for you once we arrive there since we are quite fast on our mounts," says Vincent as he offers Talon to go with them.


    "It would be an honor," says Talon as he prepares to leave.


    "We will meet in two weeks or you will hear from us from a messenger if I''m needed somewhere else before returning here," says Vincent as the group leaves the Fort and meet with the Chocobos that were outside the Fort drinking.


    They mount and begin their travel towards the Hall of the Vigilant. They stopped at Riften to rest there again renting two rooms one for the couple and one for Talon.


    Vincent left in the middle of the night and entered the old thieves guild and finds the vampires and thieves together discussing on how to find the person that Vincent wanted to find.


    "It seems you are already working together. That is quite good and gives me hope that you will be a great Network once everyone I want is part of it," says Vincent as he sees Brynjolf and Vlad overlooking the map while planning his to find that woman in all that land effectively.


    "I wasn''t awaiting you this fast. What can I do for you," says Brynjolf worried since he was working with vampires now.


    "Just wanted to see how the newcomers are doing. But it seems I worried about nothing since you are working already together in finding Karliah. I will leave then since tomorrow will be a long day for me," says Vincent as he leaves them and returns to the inn.


    "Is everything alright?" asks Mina as she sees Vincent return.


    "Yes, it seems they are already working together. I was worried over nothing," says Vincent as he lies beside Mina and hugs her.


    "Good don''t want to find out we are hosting traitors that won''t follow your rule. That would be hard to explain later on," says Mina as she kisses Vincent and they begin to make out.


    Two hours later Mina and Vincent were sleeping when someone enters their room. She was in black and red clothes. She thought it was safe what she didn''t know is that a Carbuncle was in the corner and sounded the alarm waking both Mina and Vincent when she was in the middle of the room.


    Vincent stands up and his armor was magically on him in a second as he points his spear at her as he looks her up and down before saying, "You must be from the Dark Brotherhood."


    "Someone really wants to see you dead," says Mina as she puts her armor on.


    "Speak who wants me dead?" asks Vincent as his spear gets nearer to the neck.


    "No one wants you. We just wanted to scare you for killing one of our objectives," says the woman fearing that today might be her last day.


    "I killed many people. You should know what your crime is right," says Vincent as he looks at the nervous woman and continues, "And you know the punishment for it too. But I will look away from what you wanted to do if you tell me where to find the Dark Brotherhood and their bases in Skyrim. They could be useful to me."


    "What do you mean useful?" asks the woman confused about how the situation got to this point.


    "Let me explain it to you," says Vincent as he explains to her what he was building.

 Chapter 36 - Dimhollow Crypt

    "So that I understand. You, the High King of Skyrim, wants to recruit the Dark Brotherhood to your Spy Network," says the woman.


    "Exactly," says Vincent as he sits down on a chair that was in the room and offers her a seat before continuing.


    "For my Spy Network to work I still need assassins and the Dark Brotherhood has them," says Vincent.


    "So you won''t go after us?" asks the woman confused.


    "As long as you kill the person I tell you," says Vincent as he looks seriously at the woman and says, "The moment you keep doing the work of the Brotherhood will be the day I will hunt you down and I mean until every last one of you is dead in Tamriel."


    "Alright, understood. No more Dark Brotherhood murdering. I will need time to inform my people," says the woman seriously.


    "Good now you will come here to Riften with them and meet the former Thieves Guild. They are also in the Spy Network. You will all work together and the outpost in Falkreath and Dawnstar will be used to raise more recruits. This Network will reach all over Tamriel and will be feared far more than the Dark Brotherhood," says Vincent as he stands up.


    "I will leave then, my lord," says the woman, who was about to leave.


    "Your name?" asks Vincent as he didn''t know it yet.


    "Astrid," says Astrid.


    "Good from today on you are the head of the Assassination department. You can leave now," says Vincent helping her out.


    Astrid leaves and only Mina and Jack are left in the room. They go to sleep for the next day would surely not be easy.


    The next day they take off and with the help of some dragons that escorted them they arrived quite fast near Dawnstar at the Hall of the Vigilant that was already burned down.


    "So you fought here then?" asks Vincent after seeing the Hall that was completely gone.


    "Yes, we were lucky that we didn''t die," says Talon as he passes his hand through the ashes of it.


    "Well, where should we go again?" asks Mina after giving a prayer for the dead.


    "It''s this way once we are up there we will find the cave those bloodsuckers came for. I just hope that the old man is still alive," says Talon worried.


    "Old man?" asks Vincent confused.


    "Adalvald, he was the oldest Vigilant that was living in the Hall. He knew everything about the Dimhollow Crypt and warned us every time about it being a Vampire Nest. We didn''t believe him since we went there every two weeks to look out so the old man could sleep without worry. But it seems we were wrong and the old man was right. He was dragged away by the Vampires back then," says Talon as he guides them to the Cave.


    "So it''s here," says Vincent as they dismount and says to the chocobos, "You two should stay outside for this time we need to be sneaky and with you two it won''t be easy. We will call you when we are out of the cave."


    The chocobos rubbed their heads against their owners before going against their will and leave to search for a secure place to stay.


    "Let''s go in to find out how bad everything really is," says Vincent as they enter the cave and find two vampires standing guard while an undead dog was with them.


    "That''s new," says Talon as he sees an entrance where before was only a boulder.


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent.


    "The entrance was never there. They must have moved the boulder and cleaned the way," says Talon.


    "Good for us that means they needed time to move everything as well as to clean a path. So whatever they are searching here is still here," says Vincent as he looks at Mina.


    "This should be easy," says Mina as she prepares the Bow and Vincent takes his spear and is prepared while Talon grabs his sledgehammer.


    "Now," shouts Vincent startling the vampires and dog when his spear pierces one of the Vampires while Mina kills the other with an arrow. Talon killed the dog with one swing of his hammer.


    "Good now we only need to find the mechanism to open the gates," says Vincent as he takes his spear out of the corpse and burns them to make sure they are really dead. They search for the mechanism and find it after a moment.


    Then they continue finding some graves and skeleton walking around with a vampire in the middle of everything. They fight their way through them arriving in another room with a cascade again with skeletons and a vampire.


    "So far so good I would say," says Talon.


    "It''s too easy, keep your eyes and ears open," says Vincent as the entered a small corridor and Vincent changes to his ax instead of his spear while keeping the Dragoon armor on to not give Talon a bigger scare that he already got from switching weapons. Mina strapped her bow on her body and takes her daggers out while Talon changed his grip and hold his sledgehammer a little higher so he could still swing it without hitting the walls.


    They encounter some spider corpses and their killers. They kill them as fast as possible finding themselves in a room where Draugs were fighting against vampires and they decide to Third-Party them killing them all.


    "What''s going on?" asks Talon quietly.


    "Don''t you hear them talking," whispers Mina back.


    "Quiet or they might find us. This room us gar bigger which means that more people could be stationed here than in the other rooms," whispers Vincent as he looks out and only finds a corpse and three people then he ducks again while whispering, "Wrong alarm only three people we should be able to handle them."


    They storm the three as they wanted to cross the bridge and after doing so Talon goes to the corpse and says, "Poor Adalvald you deserved a better end, my friend."


    "How about you take him out and bury him. Then report Isran that we exterminated them. That should make him happy," says Vincent as he takes a bag of coins out and hands it over to Talon.


    "Thank you, my lord," says Talon bowing before picking Adalvald''s corpse up and leaving the crypt they way they came from.


    "You sure about this?" asks Mina.


    "Yes, those two were leading the expedition here and whatever is on this man-made isle in the lake must not fall either in the hands of the Dawnguard nor the Vampires," says Vincent as both are now on the isle and Vincent''s hands get pierced by a mechanism then the isle begins to shine making a pattern.


    "It seems we have to push those columns," says Mina as she pushed the first and the pattern moved.


    "Then let''s solve this puzzle. I don''t know why they never make them more difficult," says Vincent as he pushes the next one in the right place.


    "That''s because they are Nords. If we were in Hammerfell or High Rock they would be more complicated since the grave robbers here wouldn''t dare to enter into a nest of draugs just to get rich," says Mina explaining why the puzzles were quite easy to solve as the last column was put in the right position.


    The column where Vincent''s hand was pierced was s.u.c.k.e.d in by some dark magic and another tighter column came out. The magic vanished from the ground and Vincent says, "That looked a little Daedric don''t you think so."


    "Yes, but just a little," says Mina as she approaches the column and it didn''t border with her. "It looks like a tomb, don''t you think so," says Mina after looking at it.


    "A little," says Vincent as he touches it and the column opened making a woman fall out of it. Vincent catches her and puts her down on the floor while saying, "Why would they put this woman inside it?"


    Mina, on the other hand, saw something else and was in shock while saying, "An Elder Scroll. Why does she have an Elder Scroll is my question?"


    "An Elder Scroll?" asks Vincent confused.


    "Right you aren''t from here. Elder Scrolls are quite complex since they can show you past or future events but everything has a price. People can go mad or blind in the worst case they die from reading them. The only people known to read them are the Moth Priests in the White-Gold Tower," says Mina explaining to Vincent everything.


    Vincent then takes the scroll and puts it away in his back and puts the woman over his shoulder when he says, "Let''s continue we might find a treasure deeper in."


    "Why are you taking her with us?" asks Mina as she stares holes at Vincent.


    "We can''t leave her alone in the Crypt just because she is a vampire," says Vincent sweating a bit from the stare Mina was giving him.


    "How do you know she is a vampire?" asks Mina with an angry tone.


    "No one can survive this long in a tomb without eating or drinking and even if they did how long do you think she was down there. 100 years maybe 1000 or even more. No normal human can survive that long," says Vincent explaining Mina why he thought the woman was a vampire.


    "Then she must be hungry. Ever thought of giving her some of your blood since you have a wound on your hand," says Mina.


    "We can do that later when we are out of here," says Vincent as the cross the other bridge and he puts the woman down when he hears some cracks and takes his ax in hand while saying, "We aren''t alone."


    They turn to where the cracks were coming they see two Gargoyles break out of their stasis and begin to attack Vincent swings his ax taking both out and says, "They must have to be rusty since they didn''t move for a long time."


    Then he puts the woman on his shoulder again and they begin moving again killing their way through Draugs that were guarding a Word Wall. Mina was pocketing the treasures while Vincent was learning a new word and says, "It seems I have to tell the Greybeards of this word once we visit them again."


    "Was it a new word?" asks Mina curious.


    "More like the lost word to a shout. I think it''s the first word. The Greybeards only have one word of this shout now with me they have two but they still miss the second word to complete the shout," says Vincent explain Mina what he found. Vincent puts the woman on his shoulder again and says, "We should leave. It would be best she wakes up while seeing the sky or a roof instead of a cave."


    "There you are right. Once out we should go to Dawnstar," says Mina as they leave the cave.

 Chapter 37 - Serana from Clan Volkihar

    Once they arrive at Dawnstar they go to the Inn there. They pay for two rooms one for the woman and one for themselves. They put the woman in a bed and Vincent opens his wound on his hand and the blood begins to fall from his hand into the woman''s mouth.


    They help her until she opens her eyes and grabs Vincent''s hand and begins to suck his blood. Mina wanted to hit the woman''s head to knock her out when Vincent stops her and says, "Don''t worry I won''t die from this. I will just need some sleep."


    "Alright, but if she tries something funny I will knock her out," says Mina watching the woman drink the blood until she was full and she has fallen asleep again.


    "We should go to sleep to let me place a Carbuncle in the room so she doesn''t panic when she regains consciousness," says Vincent as he summons a Carbuncle and both Mina and Vincent leave the room to enter theirs.


    "So do you think she is good or bad?" asks Mina.


    "I just hope my blood doesn''t kill her. But I can''t tell without talking with her first. We will find out tomorrow. I feel exhausted from losing too much blood," says Vincent as he lies down beside Mina and both begin to sleep until the Carbuncle enters their room wanting to inform Vincent that the woman was about to wake up.


    "Do you really have to go?" asks Mina as she was hugging Vincent.


    "It would be good that someone explains what is going on before something happens," says Vincent as he stands up.


    "Come back quickly I need your warm in this cold region," says Mina as she let''s go of Vincent, who puts some clothes on and goes to the next room with the Carbuncle as he sees the woman sitting on the bed.


    "So you are the master of this little fox," says the woman curious.


    "He is not a fox but a Carbuncle," says Vincent correcting the woman before saying, "Now who are you and what were you doing in that crypt? I don''t think they put you there just for fun right."


    "How about you name yourself first before I do the same. And I will answer your next question after you answer mine," says the woman.


    "Alright, a fair trade it seems to me. My name is Vincent Highwind," says Jack as he sits on a chair while the Carbuncle sits on his l.a.p and is being petted by him.


    "I''m Serana of the Volkihar Clan and as you already know a Vampire," says Serana as she sees Vincent and the Carbuncle. Then she asks, "My turn. Where are we right now?"


    "We are in an inn in Dawnstar. It''s not far from the crypt you were held prisoner or safe or whatever," says Vincent as they continue forward this small talk about little thing when Vincent asks, "How long have you been down there?"


    "That is a good question. Who is the High King in Skyrim right now?" asks Serana back not knowing who it is.


    "That would be me and my wife Elisif," says Vincent shocking Serana.


    "I really wouldn''t believe that the stubborn Nords would let a not Nord become their High King. Many things have changed it seems," says Serana holding her chin.


    "Well, they don''t really have much of a choice if I''m the one that holds the Dragons in line," says Vincent surprising Serana.


    "Wait Dragons aren''t they dead?" asks Serana confused.


    "They are more than alive had to fight some of them before becoming their King. Now back to my question how long were you in there," says Vincent wanting to know that.


    "A thousand years maybe more," says Serana as she says, "Can you tell me something about the history of the continent maybe I can point out how long I was gone."


    "Then you are asking the wrong person maybe my wife Mina can help you later. She is in the other room. You should rest tomorrow will be a long day," says Vincent as he stands up and the Carbuncle jumps from his l.a.p to his shoulder.


    "Can I ask you a favor?" asks Serana.


    "What do you need?" asks Vincent who was at the door.


    "Can you guide me home?" asks Serana hoping that Vincent will help her.


    "Alright, you seem like an honest person. Your clan must be like you too right," says Vincent as he leaves the room.


    Serana had now a sad face and says to herself, "If you knew them you wouldn''t have helped."


    Vincent enters his room and undresses again and lies beside Mina who asks, "And is she good or evil?"


    "She has the heart in the right place but she is still a worry if you ask me since her name is Serana," says Vincent as Mina looks at him seriously.


    "Like the Immortal Queen Serana that you read about in the Book of Fate?" asks Mina curious to find out.


    "Could be at least that would answer the Immortal part about that Immortal Queen Serana if she was a Vampire. But I''m not so sure about that," says Vincent as he hugs his wife and they begin to sleep again while the Carbuncle was sleeping on the end of the bed.


    The next morning they prepared to leave Dawnstar for now and Serana was sitting with Mina on Lily and Serena asks, "So where are we going?"


    "First we are going to our house. From there we will change the mount," says Vincent when Behemoth gets angry and Vincent pets it and says, "It''s not because of you. You are the best of mount of all but if we are going somewhere dangerous I would like some more firepower."


    "What are those birds by the way? It''s the second thing I don''t recognize in the continent," says Serana.


    "Those are Chocobos they are mounts used by Vincent''s people. Aren''t they cute," says Mina as she pets Lily.


    "Alright, we should arrive be arriving at home before the moon rises if we travel by land so how about we pick a little pace so I can get the children from Riften," says Vincent as Behemoth pick up the pace and spreads his wings.


    "Hold on Serana we are about to fly," says Mina as Lily follows Behemoth and both begin to take off the ground and fly in the sky. They fly towards New Haven when Vincent sees a Hawk fly in front of them.


    Vincent jumped off Behemoth making Serana shout, "Are you crazy."


    "Don''t worry he can maneuver in midair as if he was a bird," says Mina who saw Vincent do it time after time.


    Vincent was jumping left and right feeling like in his prime. He reaches the nest of the Hawk and wants to take one out when he decided not to do that and just falls towards the ground safely then he sprints before jumping again landing on Behemoth''s back as if nothing happened.


    "Did you get Luci''s gift?" asks Mina curious since Lucia wanted a hawk.


    "No, I will get her something better. Do you have Griffins in this world?" asks Vincent surprising Serana that Vincent didn''t know since they lived from where his wife is from.


    "Yes, they are in Summerset Isles. But they are called Gryphons around there," says Mina as she looks at Serana, who was confused about where this conversation is going.


    "I will get her one of those. With Sofie having Snow a hawk for Lucia is too little. She should have her own mount in the future," says Vincent.


    "Who is Lucia and Sofie?" asks Serana curious.


    "They are our daughters. Well adopted but we love them as they are ours," says Mina as alarm bells ring in Serana''s head.


    "You can''t possibly be thinking of gifting your daughter a Gryphon they are too dangerous," says Serana seriously.


    "It wouldn''t be the first dangerous animal at home. Sofie has a Snow Sabre Cat as a pet since she found it outside the city. They can be tame with time and if you have them since little. Also, they aren''t as powerful as a Chocobo. Aren''t I right," says Vincent making Behemoth happy with that comment.


    "So you going all the way to Summerset?" asks Mina worried.


    "Yes, after leaving Serana at her home I will leave to get Lucia''s gift. I might as well get some for the other two as well. As well as show the dragons outside Skyrim who is the boss so they know who is in command here," says Vincent.


    "I thought you were in command of all dragons?" asks Serana seriously.


    "Not all. The dragons that lived in Skyrim and didn''t want to stay under my rule left for the other regions but I might show some dominance to show the dragons that I''m their King and if they don''t follow they will just become my food," says Vincent as if it was nothing big while Serana was nervous just picturing that in her head.


    They arrive at New Haven and find Sofie and Lucia training while Snow was chasing some skeever that was running outside the house.


    Vincent jumps down while Behemoth was descending and once he landed he goes to his girls and hugs them while saying, "Did you miss me? Because I missed my two cute daughters."


    "Papa," say both returning the hug careful since the armor had some spikes here and there.


    "Did you bring me a pet this time?" asks Lucia full with hope. Vincent sees the stare of Lucia and it almost breaks his heart to say no when he says, "I will leave later to get your pet since I want it to become your mount in the future as Sofie has Snow when he is grown out. So it won''t be a dog or a hawk but I will get you something really special that lives in a faraway land. That''s why tomorrow I will leave again for some time to get your pet. But before leaving I will bring your new brother and sister."


    "So I''m becoming an older sister?" asks Sofie excited about it.


    "Yes, your mother and I agreed on it," says Vincent when Mina and Serana landed.


    Both girls rushed towards Mina and hugged her in the excitement when Vincent calls Odahviing. {It has been long since you called me,} says Odahviing as he lands in the backyard giving Serana a heart attack.


    "So you really control Dragons," says Serana, who was excited from seeing a Dragon for the first time.


    Vincent mounts Odahviing and says, "See you in a moment."


    As they take off towards Riften and says, {I need some Dragons from Rift and Falkreath Hold to gather the Dragons of Tamriel to come to the mountain near Bruma. They shall bring the five strongest from every Region. If one Region doesn''t appear this Dragonking will go there personally to kill them all to become my food.}


    {I will tell them once I leave you in Riften,} says Odahviing as they arrive at the gates of Riften. The guards were nervous until they see how Vincent dismounted the Dragon and the calmed down again.


    "Ah, my lord are you here for the two children," says Constance as she sees Vincent.


    "That''s right. Now let''s make it official so I can take them with me. My two girls want to meet their siblings," says Vincent and Constance brings the papers out and hands them to Vincent.


    Then she goes to get the two and once she returned with them she says, "This here is your new Father."


    "Are you really adopting us?" asks Hroar a little exciting as well as Runa.


    "Yes, but it won''t be always easy for you since I will train you both as my own children. My other two girls that I adopted didn''t complain about the training. I hope you won''t too. If you complete it you both will be as strong as I''m one day," says Vincent to them.


    "And how strong are you?" asks Runa after hearing Vincent''s speech.


    "You will find out once we ride back home," says Vincent when he hears Hroar''s stomach growl and says, "But first we should eat something right."


    "Yea," say both as Vincent takes both to the Bee and Barb Inn to get them something to eat. But now rumor of who Vincent was started running in Riften and Keerava didn''t want to accept the coins but Vincent forced her to accept it since the food was to his taste.


    Meanwhile, Maven was red in anger since the Thieves Guild didn''t exist any longer as well as the Dark Brotherhood who both returned the money back to her because they were now under the new High King''s Network making it harder for her to make businesses.

 Chapter 38 - Spending Time at Home

    After the little dinner did Vincent leaves Riften with the two and called Odahviing to take them back making both children first panic thinking they will be dying the moment they got finally adopted.


    Vincent had to calm them down and helped them up as they flew to New Haven and Odahviing says, {I have done as commanded and sent Dragons towards the other Regions. It will take them some days to get them near Bruma at least a week.}


    {That is helpful to know. It gives me some time to deal with getting a pet for those two and Lucia,} says Jack as they were about to arrive at New Haven.


    {What do you have in mind?} asks Odahviing curious to find out.


    {We will travel to Summerset and get a Gryphon pup. Then we will travel to Elsweyr and get more mounts and last we will go to the meeting with the Dragons,} says Jack as he sees how the other two were having fun feeling the wind in their hair.


    They landed and the moons were about to rise. Vincent enters New Haven and not only does he find the others but Elisif too.


    "So you are back. It would have been nice to have been informed that we were adopting more children," says Elisif angry about not being informed about it.


    The children now had fear that they would be sent back when Elisif said it until she walks over to them and says, "You two don''t have to fear anything. The only one I''m angry with is your father. He sometimes is too reckless and doesn''t inform all parties about his plan."


    She then takes both in her arms and brings them to the others. Vincent follows them and finds everyone sitting on the dinner table. He sits down beside Mina and Elisif and some servants Elisif hired came out with the dinner when Vincent says, "I think the children had enough food in Riften. So don''t give them to much for dinner or they will have a stomach ache later."


    "Then we will give them something light," says a servant as he goes back int the kitchen to bring some stew out for the three.


    Everyone was eating when Serana asks, "When are you taking me home?"


    "Tomorrow. You will sleep in the guest room tonight. I will bring you tomorrow to your home. Then I will keep going to Summerset to get Lucia''s pet. After that, I will continue on my path to Bruma for the Dragon meeting," says Vincent as he informs Serana as well as Elisif about his plans.


    "As you return before the end of the month everything is fine. The Emperor is coming to Skyrim to meet us and for the marriage of his cousin," says Elisif as they eat.


    "I will try to be there," says Vincent seriously.


    "Emperor?" asks Serana confused.


    "The Emperor who lives in Cyrodiil. Never heard of the Empire?" asks Elisif seriously.


    "Since when did Tamriel have an Empire?" asks Serana seriously.


    "Beginning the Second Era. Are you sure you didn''t hit your head somewhere?" asks Elisif worried about Serana right now.


    "She was out for a long time Elisif. Give her some time since she is leaving us tomorrow," says Vincent as the servants take the plates away and he says, "Lucia and Sofie how about you help your new siblings find their room. Tomorrow I will teach you two something like I taught your sisters."


    The four children disappear and Vincent then says, "I made a Spy Network here in Skyrim."


    "You did what?" asks Elisif confused.


    "A Unit that works like the Blades just better. They will bring someone here in some weeks. I don''t want you to panic when you find Vampires, Thieves, and the Dark Brotherhood now working together and arrive here to report once in a while," says Vincent explaining to Elisif what he made but Serana was more surprised.


    "Vampires?" says Serana confused.


    "Yes, I don''t discriminate them if they know how to behave themselves. They drink blood but only from those that allow them to drink. The Vampires under me have protected humans from some other Vampires that were under someone named Harkon. He is also the person that I must kill to stop the Vampire Invasion we have right now," says Vincent as Serana was now sad to find out that her father still hasn''t changed.


    "You look sad is everything alright?" asks Mina as she sees the sad Serana.


    "No, it''s nothing," says Serana fearing they would hate her if they find out she was the daughter of Harkon.


    "If you have something to say just say it out loud. No one will hate you for that," says Vincent as he sees Serana now uncomfortable and says, "If you don''t want to say it keep it for yourself until you feel comfortable. You can always return here if you need a safe place."


    Vincent then stands up and says, "I will go to sleep you should do the same. We will leave once I taught Hroar and Runa how to use the basics."


    "Do I go with you?" asks Mina.


    "Better not, even if you would be useful in Summerset it would be dangerous once I meet the other Dragons," says Vincent worried about what could happen in the worst case.


    He enters the main bedroom and gets out of his armor as he changes into his sleeping gear. He lies down on the bed when Elisif and Mina enter the room after showing Serana her room.


    "That''s a surprise," says Vincent as he sees Elisif in her nightgown.


    "What we still need to produce an heir for Skyrim," says Elisif as she blushes a bit.


    "I told you before that I will do my best but you always hide away in your room," says Vincent making Elisif blush even more.


    "How can I not be shy when I hear Mina m.o.a.n from my room when you are doing it," says Elisif as she lies beside Vincent and Mina was on his other side. They then had s.e.x for an hour pleasing each other until they have fallen asleep.


    The next day they awaken and Elisif says, "I could get used to this."


    "Told you so. Next time we bring Aela too. She is quite open to experimenting," says Mina when Vincent stands up from the bed and changes into his armor after kissing both.


    "Why not stay a little longer?" asks Mina as she wants to cuddle with Vincent.


    "When I return but first I need to show Hroar how to use an ax and Runa some novices spells I know," says Vincent as he leaves the room while Mina throws a cushion behind him.


    "Not Fair," says Mina as she likes to be spoiled by Vincent.


    Vincent arrives outside and finds Lucia and Sofie outside training while Hroar and Runa were waiting for him. He takes the old staff of Lucia that she didn''t need any longer and cut it on one end smaller and gives it to Hroar as he changes into his Warriors Set and holds the Bravura.


    "Hroar, you will copy those basic moves first. I don''t want you to slack off. Understood," says Vincent when Hroar nods and Vincent shows him the first three basic moves he learned the ax. After doing the routine three times Vincent says, "Good from today on every day two hour you will train like your sisters."


    "Yes," says Hroar as he walks to a dummy beside Lucia and begins to use the basic skills.


    Then Vincent turns to Runa and takes the end of the staff he cut off and cuts it again in two and hands it to Runa while saying, "Runa, I''m not good with daggers but you have also potential with magic that''s why I will show you how to use Flames, Frostbite, and Sparks. How to fight with daggers you will have to ask your mother, Mina, she is quite talented with daggers. I want you to dedicate one hour on magic and one on how to fight with the dagger. Alright," says Vincent as Runa nods.


    Vincent then shows her how to use the three spells on a dummy that was beside the dummy Sofie was shooting her arrows at. After some tries, Runa gets the trick of it and hugs Vincent after succeeding. She thought that if she didn''t make it she would be sent back to the orphanage.


    "Don''t worry Dad isn''t like that. He wouldn''t have taken you in if he didn''t like you. Aren''t I right," says Lucia since she was the first and didn''t have any skill until Vincent taught her.


    "There you are right. Our little Lucia here didn''t have any skill until almost a month passed. So don''t think I would send you away just because you didn''t have skills. I love all of my children even if they don''t share my blood," says Vincent as he pets Runa''s head and all four hug him quite long.


    Then Vincent says with a smile showing his happiness, "You should continue your training now. I can''t protect you forever and once you are old enough you will all have a family to protect that''s why I''m training you."


    He pets their heads before leaving them to eat some breakfast when he sees Serana and asks, "Are you hungry?"


    "No, I''m fine I drunk a lot yesterday thanks to you," says Serana as she sees Vincent eating his breakfast and asks, "Are we leaving after you finished?"


    "Yes, I don''t have much time to waste since my agenda is quite tight. So anything you want to tell me before we leave?" says Vincent as he feels that Serana was now unsure about returning home.


    "Are you sure I can return here if I get into trouble at home?" asks Serana worried.


    "Yes, don''t worry this place is the most secure place in whole Skyrim. There are three Dragons living on the mountain top over there to protect this house if something unusual were to happen," says Vincent as he points at the Throat of the World.


    "I will remember this," says Serana with a smile.


    "Just try not to join this Harkon alright. Don''t want to face you as my enemy," says Vincent as Serana''s mood turned sore now after hearing that. Vincent then asks, "Is something wrong?"


    "No nothing just hoping my clan is alright," says Serana showing a sad face as she lied to her first friend after imprisonment in the Crypt.


    "Good then let me call Odahviing and we can be on our way," says Vincent as he finished his meal and goes to the main bedroom to say his farewell to both Elisif and Mina.


    Then he meets Serana outside and he calls Odahviing who arrives and the children were surrounding him. Vincent helps Serana onto Odahviing then he sits on him and says, "When we return I will have a pet for all of you."


    Odahviing takes off towards the first destination Volkihar Castle.

 Chapter 39 - General Mithron

    They arrive at Castle Volkihar followed by Dragons from Haafingar and Vincent jumps down and says, {Stay around. I will be back fast.}


    Then he helps Serana down and Vincent asks, "Well it''s quite a big place I would say."


    "I didn''t want you all to think I''m that kind of woman just because my family lives here," says Serana as Vincent accompanies her to the gates while the Dragons were on lookout waiting for their Lord like the Royal Guards.


    They arrive at the gates when the Gatekeeper recognizes Serana and opens the gates while Vincent says, "This is as far as I can accompany you."


    He takes out the Elder Scroll and hands it over to Serana while saying, "You had this when we found you. I was just safekeeping it for you. Since we are parting here it wouldn''t be good to keep it."


    "Thanks, I thought someone stole it from me while I was in the Crypt," says Serana as she takes the Elder Scroll at first but hands it back and says, "Can you keep it safe for me. I trust you more than my family and you are trustworthy enough since you even hand it back to me when you didn''t have to."


    "Well then," says Vincent as he puts the Scroll back in his bag. Then he says, "I hope you fare well from here. If you encounter trouble you know where to go. Farewell then, Serana."


    Vincent then leaves and hears Serana say farewell too. He arrives at Odahviing and mounts him as one Dragon says, {I feel an evil presence here, my lord.}


    {I know. Can you look out for the woman we brought here if she is in trouble,} says Vincent having cold eyes.


    {We will do as ordered. If we find here in trouble we will help her,} says the leading Dragon of Haafingar.


    {I thank you all for doing so. Just bring her to New Haven,} says Vincent as he turns to Odahviing and says, {Time to go to our next destination.}


    {Yes, my lord,} says Odahviing as he takes off and they begin their travel towards Summerset.


    They arrive after flying three days straight with Vincent intimidating Dragons that wanted to fight against Odahviing showing some Dragons that it would be better to follow him in the future instead of fighting him.


    {So here we are. I hope that Dragon that we questioned told us the truth and we can find some Gryphons around here. I already picked those little lion pups up. Now I only need the Gryphons and everything we should have everything for the children, }says Vincent as he was holding two Black Senche-Lion pups and two Black Senche-Panther pups.


    He picked both up while overflying Elsweyr. Vincent gives them some milk to drink as he lets them go to play around Odahviing as he says, {I will catch the Gryphons as fast as possible.}


    {And I''m left behind to play nanny. Really nothing changed just that this time it''s for animals instead of his children,} says Odahviing as Vincent didn''t even hear him since he left already.


    ''Once the Lions and Panthers have offsprings, I could improve my Network. The same goes for the Gryphons I''m about to catch. They could be used as a new united I''m might try to create since Dragon Knights would be impossible with the pride of the Dragons here in Tamriel,'' thinks Vincent as he finds some grown Gryphons on the grassland in front of him.


    "Now I only need to find some younglings or eggs," whispers Vincent to himself. As he walks around until finding a nest with younglings in it.


    ''This would be better than to get eggs since the risk of being both male or female is quite higher than both being of separate gender,'' thinks Vincent as he makes it fast and tries to grab two of them only to stop when he felt he is being watched.


    ''It seems someone else is here too. I better go for eggs then since it would be quite hard to explain what I''m doing here,'' thinks Vincent as he leaves the place and searches for a nest with eggs.


    He finds a nest with two eggs only and he felt pity for the poor parents and left it to look for another one. Then he finds a nest with five eggs instead.


    ''Alright, let''s make it fast so Odahviing can get some rest once we reach Bruma,'' thinks Vincent as he waits until the parents leave and he grabs one of them and tries to put it into his bag and it worked quite fine like always before searching for another nest finding quite a big egg surrounded by smaller ones.


    "That must be a special one. If I get this one for Luci she will be quite happy," whispers Vincent to himself as he rushes towards that nest and grabs the egg and puts it away. He then begins to walk through the grassland and gets surrounded by some Altmers.


    "We can''t let you leave with those eggs," says the Altmer leader or she seemed to be it.


    "Are you Thalmor? If yes today is your last day of living if no get out of my way," says Vincent warning the Altmers.


    "We aren''t Thalmor but a little resistance that hides from them. Since our Lady fleed this land we are waiting for her return in the shadows preparing for when she comes to free us of the Thalmor," says the Altmer seriously as he turns to Vincent and says, "We can''t have you steal the offspring of our mounts. They are for the next generation of Gryphon Knights."


    "A question is the Lady you are waiting for Mina Arana Aldmeri?" asks Vincent as he was surprised to meet someone that was still fighting the Thalmor in Summerset.


    The Rebels became nervous as the swords were almost touching Vincent''s armor and the leader asks, "How do you know her?"


    "Well, how about putting your sword down and we talk while we walk towards my mount," says Vincent relaxed.


    "Why should we trust you?" asks the leader seriously.


    "Your Lady does. I even came here to get the Gryphons. But I told her to stay in Skyrim for her own good," says Vincent as the Altmers were now confused.


    "What do you mean you know our Lady," says the Leader confused.


    "Know her. I married her without knowing her origin. She was a prisoner of the Thalmors when I saved her. Mina cut her own tongue out so she couldn''t be used as a tool by the Thalmor. Her father and mother didn''t have a good ending at least that''s what she told me," says Vincent as the Altmers were now looking at each other.


    "Follow us our camp is nearby. You should meet General Mithron," says the leader as they guide Vincent to their camp.


    They arrived at a camp that was well hidden in the forest and the leader of the group with Vincent enter the tent. Once inside the Altmer says, "General Mithron, we found someone that has information on your daughter."


    "My daughter? Are you sure? I thought she would be hiding with her mother somewhere in the North," says the Altmer that was looking at some papers.


    "It seems she is now married," says the Altmer as the General turns around and sees Vincent and the Altmer.


    "Who spread this rumor?" asks General Mithron angry.


    "That is no rumor. Since her husband stands in front of you," says Vincent as he sees General Mithron, Mina''s father, for the first time. He had some resembles with her.


    "You dare to spread lies," says General Mithron as he takes his sword angry and points it at Vincent.


    Vincent takes his Wedding Ring off and throws it at the angry General while saying, "Look for yourself if I''m married to her or not."


    The General catches the ring with his free hand and looks at the ring and reads the engraving on the inside with his daughter''s and Vincent''s names. Then he throws it back and says sad, "How could she marry a Dremora."


    "I''m not a Dremora, but an Au-Ra. And your daughter loves me because of who I am. She lived alone in the woods until she was found by the Thalmors and was rescued by me and a friend of ours....," says Vincent explaining everything about him and Mina.


    "So her mother died passing the border between Cyrodiil and Skyrim. Poor Cana she was like a star in the sky guiding me," says Mithron hearing that his wife died protecting their daughter.


    "Well, I need to go. I still have places to be and things to do so," says Vincent as he tries to leave.


    "Wait," says Mithron as he disappears and returns after few minutes with a letter and two daggers that looked like an heirloom. Mithron then says, "Can you give this note and those daggers to my daughter. She always liked to use daggers since she was small."


    "I can do that. But I can''t promise you a fast reply since if I came to retrieve some Gryphons for our daughter," says Vincent as Mithron begins to tear up all of a sudden.


    "My daughter is already a mother," says Mithron and continues with, "I''m a grandfather. Do you hear that Cana we are grandparents. Too bad she is already dead she would have liked to hold them."


    "You misunderstood me there. She might be a mother but it''s for our adopted child. She and I are only married for almost two months. So it would be impossible to have children. Didn''t you read the date since when we are married?" says Vincent as he takes the letter and the daggers and runs for his life after saying it fearing some retaliation from his father-in-law.


    "Stop the thief," says Mithron wanting to pin Vincent down only to find out the Vincent just jumped and landed on a tree and makes his way through there.


    "Should we follow sir?" asks a lieutenant beside Mithron.


    "Don''t bother. We would just show ourselves to the enemy," says Mithron as he thought, ''I will get him back once this war is over.''


    Vincent arrived at Odahviing''s side and picks the four puppies up and jumps onto Odahviing and says, {We need to leave fast.}


    {Did something happen?} asks Odahviing worried now.


    {Fast now,} says Vincent as Odahviing takes off and they begin to fly towards Cyrodiil.


    They were overflying the sea when Odahviing asks, {What were we running away from?}


    {My father-in-law. I didn''t know he was still alive. He gave me a letter and some daggers for Mina,} says Vincent making Odahviing look at him questioning if it was really that scary that he needed to run away.


    {Its because you dragon don''t have parents-in-law. If you had you would understand me,} says Vincent as he was hiding the pups from the wind by changing into his Bard clothes putting them inside his clothes so they feel his heat.

 Chapter 40 - Dragon Conference

    (A/N: I know that normally all cat races come from Elsweyr but I made it so it fits with the story.)


    They were overflying Cyrodiil when Odahviing says, {We are almost there.}


    {I really hope the mountain beside Bruma isn''t inhabited by people,} says Vincent as he was feeding the kitten milk.


    {If it is, what will you do?} asks Odahviing.


    {That depends on who is living there. If it''s the Thalmor we will kill them. If it''s someone else we will ask them to leave until the conference is over,} says Vincent as he sees the old Cloud Ruler Temple that was being used by the Thalmor.


    {It seems we will have some fun,} says Odahviing seeing the flag waving in the wind.


    {Time to fight then. It will attract the other Dragons too,} says Vincent as Odahviing begins his attack on the old Temple luring the other Dragons that were around awaiting the Dragonking.


    They joined the battle burning the Cloud Ruler Temple down killing every last Thalmor that was in there. Making the people in Bruma panic seeing that many Dragons overflying them but not attacking. Just making the people panic in Bruma as well as around.


    The people in the White-Gold Tower could see the Dragons overflying the old Cloud Ruler Temple that became the embassy of the Thalmor as they see fire rising from the area making everyone nervous.


    "What do you think is happening there?" asks Emperor Titus Mede II the person beside him.


    "It could be good or bad. That depends on which side he is. Maybe he wants your throne. As a Dragonborn, it would be in his right. Remember that only a man that has the blood of a Dragon can light the Eternal Flames by wearing the Amulet of Kings. Too bad it was destroyed," says the man named Varen who was better known as the Forgotten Hero who charged against the Thalmor and retook the Imperial City back for the Empire.


    "And it''s good that it was destroyed. But which side would you choose if he were to attack?" asks Titus Mede II.


    "I would take his. One Dragon alone destroyed a unit of ours. We killed it, but it returned as if nothing ever happened. He commands them. He could win against us easily if he really controls all dragon but for our luck, he doesn''t," says Varen seeing the embassy burning.


    "At least they are doing a good job by killing the Thalmors in Cyrodiil that can make people think that it wasn''t really him," says Varen with a smile on his face.


    "Will you come with me to meet him when I go to Skyrim?" asks Titus Mede II.


    "Of course, I heard he uses quite exotic weapons and armors. It would be a shame to miss them," says Varen as both see the burning from afar.


    The Dragons of Black Marsh, Morrowind, and High Rock, on the other hand, were pretty prideful and haven''t heard anything from him yet.


    "Now it seems everyone is here if my counting is still as sharp as always," says Vincent as he puts the cubs down and lets them eat normally instead of feeding them in the air.


    {Why would you bring those things with you are they perhaps snacks f-,} says a Dragon from Morrowind when all Dragons feel a pressure and Vincent himself turns into a Dragon while the twin Dragons appear behind him.


    {You must be looking to die. I only called for this conference so those who don''t know who I am. Now know that if you don''t join my rank I will hunt you down until the very last one. Only those pledging loyalty to me will survive the rest will die. I can''t have loose ends when I go to conquer Tamriel and later on Akavir. Either you are on my side or die. I give you two weeks to decide. One Dragon of every Region shall bring me the answer. If not I will kill every last one of you in that Region that didn''t give an answer as well as those that refuse to pledge loyalty to me,} says Vincent threatening them as the twin dragon behind him begin to radiate quite a dreadful aura for the Dragons that were attending right now.


    The cubs were playing as if the aura wasn''t around making the Dragon know that Vincent was controlling this aura perfectly. They began to panic a little those that underestimated him now saw why Alduin died under his spear.


    "We will announce our response in 2 weeks. Paarthurnax will receive you. He will inform me which region came and which didn''t. Don''t let me wait long or I might attack without warning," says Vincent as he takes the four cubs in his hand and begins to fly into the sky towards Skyrim.


    Scaring the people who saw a dragon that was three times bigger than the other dragons fly over their cities until arriving outside Whiterun when Vincent turns back once he landed beside his house scaring the farmers who knew Dragon come and go every time but this time with Vincent being three times the size of the other Dragons they panicked.


    He then sees the cubs playing around when he takes them in his arms walking towards the door after petting Behemoth and Lily. He finds himself surrounded by guards.


    "A sir it was only you. We almost got a heart attack seeing that huge dragon land neat your house," says Guldar as he breathes out in relief.


    "All calm down. No Dragon can beat me. At least not in a 1 vs 1. So go back and patrol the street and secure the area like every night," says Vincent calming them down.


    "Yes sir," says the guards as they return to their post.


    Vincent then enters New Haven and finds everyone sitting around the table eating dinner. Even Serana was sitting there when he says, "I''m back. Look what I brought back."


    The children stand up in a haste to see what Vincent brought with him as they see the cubs and everyone picked one up and he says, "One of the Lion cubs is for Hroar and one of the Panthers is for Runa. The other two are so we can breed later on."


    "And where is mine?" asks Lucia who was holding one cub when Vincent said that she won''t get one of those.


    "It''s right here," says Vincent as he takes an egg that was as big as Lucia and another one half the size when he says, "Once they are out the big one is yours."


    Lucia hugs Vincent as well as the others. Sofie wasn''t feeling jealous since she had Snow by her side. Hroar named his Lion King while Runa named her Panther Kuro.


    Vincent than sits down on his chair beside Elisif and Mina and says, "I meet someone I thought was dead."


    "Really who?" asks Mina curious.


    "Your father," says Vincent shocking both Elisif and Mina. Mina because she thought her father was dead and Elisif because Mina told her that he was dead.


    "That can''t be," says Mina seriously.


    "You telling me I ran away from a ghost army than. He has a whole army in the forest waiting for the Empire to start the war again. He gave me those," says Vincent as he takes the letter and daggers out and hands them over.


    "Those were the old daggers that Queen Ayrenn once used. They are still as beautiful as in my memories. I will read the letter later," says Mina.


    "I can see our guest returned," says Vincent looking at Serana.


    "She has a problem that we will need to solve since it is also our problem," says Elisif.


    "And what could that be?" asks Vincent curious now.


    "Her father is Harkon," says Mina dropping a bomb but Vincent wasn''t that surprised by it.


    "You aren''t surprised," says Serana nervous.


    "Not really. I felt an evil aura when I dropped you off at Castle Volkihar. Did the dragons bring you here?" says Vincent as a servant brings some leftover for Vincent.


    "Yes, they were quite nice when they saw me wandering in Haafingar. They told me you ordered them to bring me here if I tried to escape from the castle," says Serana feeling grateful.


    "Good," says Vincent as he looks at her and continues, "Are you prepared for what is to come. Once it begins there will be no return."


    "Yes," says Serana seriously as she continues, "My father is searching Auriel''s Bow. He sent many people to find it already but they had no success so far because they don''t have the Elder Scrolls. My mother had one, one had I now you are holding it and the last is lost for a long time. With all three we could find it."


    "Auriel. I think I heard that name before," says Vincent muttering over it.


    "That''s the elven name for Akatosh," says Mina making Vincent snap out of it.


    "Maybe I should call the old man and ask him where to find his bow then. It might be better than finding some long lost scroll don''t you all think so," says Vincent shocking Serana while the other two were still alright.


    Mina knew that Akatosh brought him here and Elisif was told after marrying when Akatosh was there as one of Vincent''s family members.


    "You shouldn''t call a Divine old man," says Serana a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry he and Vincent have quite a good relationship. He even was there on our wedding day," says Elisif shocking Serana.


    "How about we continue to talk tomorrow. I need to help the eggs to hatch," says Vincent as he prepares as the book tells him.


    The women listen. Elisif and Mina kiss Vincent before going to bed while the children hug him and he kisses their forehead bidding them a good night. Serana bows lightly before returning to her room.


    The servants leave for their respective rooms when Vincent was looking over the egg when someone sits beside him and says, "Hatching Eggs as I can see."


    "They are a gift for your granddaughter. Did you listen to our conversation?" asks Vincent.


    "Not really. I just don''t want my granddaughter to have a cooked egg as a pet instead of a Gryphon," says Akatosh as he puts his hands against the eggs and they begin to hatch.


    "Can you help me find your bow?" asks Vincent.


    "I can give you a location but you must do the rest. Can''t give you my bow that easy after all. Maybe you can find my shield too. They are all around there but to enter you need to begin in the Darkfall Cave. Once there the way will show itself to you," says Akatosh as he stands up again and says, "I will leave now also here is a gift of mine. It was destroyed to defeat Mehrunes Dagon before. It shall serve you well."


    An Amulet with a blood-red Rubin appears around Vincent''s neck and suddenly the Eternal Flame in Cyrodiil began to burn again.

 Chapter 41 - Spending Time at Home

    The next morning Lucia ran towards Vincent and hugs him from behind and asks, "Are they out of their shell?"


    "Why don''t you take a look yourself," says Vincent as he takes Lucia and brings her into the kitchen where the cubs were drinking milk while the Gryphons were eating some meat that was cut in pieces so they only needed to swallow as they would do normally. The male was twice as big as the female one. Mina told Vincent that it must be an Alpha for it being this big from birth.


    "Now the big one is yours. He will serve you well in the future," says Vincent as Lucia approaches the Gryphon after it ate and begins to pet it and even tried to write it when the Gryphon even felt the weight of Lucia as he carried her around the house.


    The others were a little jealous of her since her pet could carry her when Vincent says, "Everyone it''s time to train."


    The children all went out and he watched over them until he went back in and sees Elisif drop something when she sees him.


    "What happened?" asks Vincent worried.


    "The amulet. Where did you get it from?" asks Elisif as Serana and Mina joined them and also get stunned seeing the amulet.


    "My father came by yesterday and helped me to get the Gryphons out of the eggs. He said this amulet is a gift for me," says Vincent now being suspicious about the Amulet.


    "The Amulet of Kings. Didn''t I and Elisif told you about it when we taught you history with the children. It was destroyed at the end of the Third Era by Martin Septim to protect Nirn from Mehrunes Dagon ending the Oblivion Crisis," says Mina.


    "It could bring us serious trouble if it works like the old one. The Eternal Flame could be burning right now," says Elisif worried since this Amulet could bring serious trouble if the Empire thinks they are challenging them.


    "It''s just an Amulet. Should I just take it off," says Vincent as he tries to do so when it didn''t want to go off his neck and says, "It seems he really planned everything. I can''t take the thing off."


    "You should try to hide it under your clothes if you go outside. I will have to inform the Jarls about it," says Elisif as she was holding her head worried. Vincent does as Elisif told him but the Amulet resurfaces over the clothes again.


    "I don''t think that will work," says Vincent as all three were now thinking of how to hide that damn thing away when Vincent says, "Let''s just hang it around my neck. It won''t be too much of a problem."


    "Now that this problem is not completely solved. Are we going to find the Elder Scrolls we need?" asks Serana now that the Amulet of Kings crisis is over.


    "The place where the bow is called Darkfall Cave. He said we must begin there so we can find it," says Vincent as he sits down on a chair.


    "Then let''s go," says Serana wanting to find the bow to stop her father.


    "I can''t. I have things to do and people to meet. They will all arrive in the next two weeks. I can''t move until everything else is done," says Vincent seriously as he eats breakfast.


    "So we are going to wait for two weeks?" asks Serana confused.


    "Yes," says Vincent.


    "I think you should better leave with her. At least we would solve one problem like how we evade that the Emperor sees the Amulet," says Elisif seriously.


    "Yes, I can receive your Spy Network and see if the person they should bring is good enough to be the leader. If not I will tell them that you will go there to select one," says Mina trying to push Vincent out of the house with Elisif.


    "Really women, you two know that I won''t move even if you two tell me too. One Dragon of every Province will fly to Skyrim to pledge loyalty. I can''t leave even if I wanted," says Vincent as he is unmoveable as they try to push him out.


    "They won''t be able to find the bow without the scrolls and we have one. The other is lost and the last one is in the hands of Serana''s mother," says Vincent as he refuses to leave and continues, "Besides I want to enjoy some days at home. See and pass time with my children before going out and end another World Crisis."


    All three give up since he was right. He always leaves and comes spending almost no time with his children. Then Vincent looks at Serana and asks, "Are you hungry? You must be since you haven''t eaten since the inn in Dawnstar."


    "I''m fine," says Serana showing a vial that was once full but still had some drops of Blood in it.


    "Good, I will go to sleep. Staying up the whole night exhausted me," says Vincent as he walks to the main bedroom and lies down to sleep for a little while.


    He enters the Dreamscape everyone that taught him before was there. And helped him in improving his skill of the classes he still hasn''t mastered yet.


    When a silver-haired man enters wielding a Gunblade on his back and sees familiar faces and smiles while saying, "I was sent here to help someone in becoming better in sneaking. Even after letting go of my old habits I need to return to them for him."


    "You were a Ninja?" asks Vincent seeing the man.


    "No, he was just a thief back then," says Alphinaud as he presents each other again, "This is Vincent Highwind don''t you remember him, Thancred."


    "Right the Dragoon that died back then. Since when was he a Warrior of Light?" asks Thancred confused about it.


    "When I died I was promoted to become one...," says Vincent telling him the whole story.


    "I think it would be better if we could bring Yugiri here. She is quite better in this then I am," says Thancred honestly since it''s been a time since he fought like a thief.


    "We will need to find a way to bring her here then," says Alphinaud as Thancred then leaves before Alphinaud could stop him and says, "*sighs* He could still have taught you the basic of a Gunbreaker. He really is overprotective that he just left like that."


    "He looking over someone?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "Yes, like you over a girl. She used to share her body with Minfilia in the First World, my world," says Ardbert still feeling guilty about what happened to Minfilia.


    "No one is perfect. We make mistakes and try not to make them again. Remember that you got to redeem your and the other''s names after helping me back then," says Bultechu as he was wearing his White Robes as his horns could be seen and he turned to Vincent and says, "Since Thancred left you will learn from me how to be a White Mage until we find a way to get Yugiri here." And they begin to train.


    In the first week, Vincent meets with Karliah who was brought by Brynjolf and Vlad. She was nervous at first since she thought it was Mercer she was meeting but after finding out that it was Vincent who she was going to meet she calmed down.


    "So you are Karliah. Nocturnal talked about you in high tones. That''s why I made them look for you. You most likely have heard that I''m creating a Spy Network from them," says Vincent as he seizes her up.


    "They told me about it," says Karliah stunned to see that Amulet around Vincent''s neck as well as the other two.


    "Good. Since you will lead the Spy Network. Vlad, over there is your deputy in the Interrogation Department. Brynjolf is in the Infiltration Department and Astrid in the Assassination Department. I will form another two departments after getting the Bard College and the Merchant Union to enter it too. They will form the Information Department and the other will be the Rumor Department. You as their leader will be only under me. So don''t let yourself get pushed around. Also, try to get the Thieves Guild and Dark Brotherhood of the surrounding Regions to join us. That''s your objective for now," says Vincent.


    "Yes, thank you for trusting in me," says Karliah as she kneels in front of Vincent like the other two.


    "You can leave. If you need to report something you can do that by talking to one of my wives if I''m not around," says Vincent as he dismisses them.


    Once they left did Vincent sighed and says, "It''s hard to play the cold ruler when your children are just outside playing."


    "In two days the Emperor will arrive in Solitude for the wedding of his cousin. We will leave tomorrow for the wedding and met the Emperor there," says Elisif informing Vincent about it.


    "You found a way how to hide the Amulet?" asks Mina.


    "Nope, I''m going to have to get Odahviing and two other Dragons to watch over us in case the Emperor think of attacking us," says Vincent when Elisif gets angry.


    "You will not do this. The Emperor just wants to meet us. He can''t afford to kill us because the civil war would begin anew and the Dragons would be roaming and search for revenge on all for killing their King," says Elisif.


    "Alright, only Odahviing will be coming with us," says Vincent backing out of this conversation.


    He escapes to teach the children and see how they are developing. The last week he was spending time with them and with his wives. Also spending time to learn more about Serana and sparing with Lydia who wants to become stronger to be able to protect the family while Vincent is away.


    The next day, Elisif and Vincent mounted Odahviing and flew to Solitude. Once the people saw Odahviing overflying the city the children run towards the barracks to play with Odahviing while the a.d.u.l.ts were bowing towards the Dragon showing respect to their King and Queen.


    They land in front of the barracks as always and Jack dismounts Odahviing and helps Elisif down.


    {How long are we staying?} asks Odahviing as he begins to be surrounded by children that wanted to climb him like always.


    {They are ready. One roar of you and they will appear,} says Odahviing informing Vincent about the situation.


    {Good, it''s always better to be safe than sorry,} says Vincent as he pats Odahviing twice before leaving with Elisif towards the Blue Palace.

 Chapter 42 - Talking to the Emperor

    They enter the Blue Palace and it was still as Elisif remembered it and the servant brought her and Vincent to Balgruuf. Balgruuf bows while the other kneeled in front of them and Balgruuf suddenly sees the Amulet and opens his eyes wide in shock while saying, "It can''t be."


    "Oh, it can. We even tried to get it off his neck but it didn''t work. He can''t even hide it inside his clothes as it resurfaces like passing through the clothes," says Elisif seeing everyone in the room look at Vincent who was slowly feeling uncomfortable with all those stares at his amulet.


    "So the rumors were true that the Eternal Flame reignited again in the Imperial City," says Balgruuf as he needed to sit down from this shock.


    Once in his chair, he asks, "You know what this means right?"


    "That he is the rightful Emperor," says Elisif relaxed.


    "Does he know it?" asks Balgruuf.


    "After telling him he knew. We were shocked too when we saw the Amulet. I even dropped what I was holding. I just hope that the Emperor doesn''t lead his troop to Skyrim after finding out," says Elisif seriously.


    "I don''t think he could even if he wanted to," says Balgruuf as he sighs and continues, "The Emperor is on one front against the Dominion and the problems he has to solve in the other Regions. He needs to deal in Morrowind with the Red Mountain. And with the Argonian falling over Morrowind for revenge of the Slavery they had to suffer because of the Dunmer. The Emperor can''t afford to fight in two front at the same time. And even if he did our King would win."


    "What do you mean?" asks Elisif curious.


    "The Empire sent a battalion to kill a dragon. They almost lost the battalion and killed the Dragon," says Balgruuf seriously.


    "And?" asks Elisif why Balgruuf mentioned that.


    "They killed the Dragon but he revived again as if nothing happened," says Balgruuf making a point that even if they killed a Dragon it revived because the Dragonborn didn''t kill it.


    "The Emperor is not dumb enough to feel the fury of the Dragons and wouldn''t fight our King knowing that the Dragons are behind him. The only thing he can do is resigned the throne to our King," says Balgruuf as Elisif closes her eyes to think over everything.


    "I hope you are right," says Elisif as she opens her eyes again.


    "How about we eat something?" says Balgruuf as he guides them to the dinner table and they begin to eat.


    The day passed fast with Vincent sending with a servant the Altmer sisters in the Radiant Raiment the schematics for the Healer''s Set making them very happy since that means they might get another bestseller with those clothes.


    "You ready to meet the Emperor?" asks Elisif nervous.


    "Yes, if something is really going to happen I will take care of it," says Vincent as they waited in the Blue Palace waiting for Balgruuf to arrive with the Emperor and his guards.


    They wait when Emperor Titus Mede II entered with the Commander of the Penitus Oculatos in Skyrim, Commander Mora by his side. As well as a man named Varen that seemed to be his personal guardian. Balgruuf was leading them towards Elisif and Vincent and Elisif gives a bow to the Emperor while Vincent didn''t.


    It''s not that he didn''t want but that he couldn''t make his body bent while the Emperor and Varen saw the Amulet hanging on his c.h.e.s.t. Commander Mora was angry and says, "Are you going to rebel."


    But Varen stops Commander Mora saying, "You shouldn''t provoke someone that could raze whole Nirn down. Did you never heard who the High King of Skyrim is."


    "I was following a lead about the Dark Brotherhood and wasn''t really up to date with everything else," says Commander Mora bowing towards Varen and his Emperor.


    "You shouldn''t worry about the Dark Brotherhood any longer. I have taken care of them since they tried to attack me in Riften," says Vincent making Commander Mora as well as the other people around except for Elisif who already knew that Vincent absorbed them into his Spy Network.


    "You killed them all?" asks Commander Mora not believing it.


    "Yes, they were hiding in a secret base near Falkreath. One of my Dragons burned it down to get justice and warn the people what could happen if someone tries to attack their King," says Vincent in a threatening tone.


    "I heard that Dragons Assembled around Bruma not even a week ago. Do you know anything about that?" asks Varen already knowing that it must have been Vincent that assembled them there.


    "Not really. I was in Summerset getting some Gryphon eggs for my daughter," says Vincent shocking them again.


    "How did you get there and came out alive?" asks Varen now seriously.


    "No one would dare to put himself between a Dragon and his destination. The only people that I know that would do that are my people but they aren''t on this continent," says Vincent as he felt bored and says, "How about we attend the wedding we came here for and talk afterward"


    "Those are wise words let go together," says Emperor Titus Mede II as Balgruuf goes in front guiding them towards the Tempel where the wedding will be celebrated.


    "You still remember our wedding?" asks Elisif as she locks her arm with Vincent''s arm as they walk towards the Tempel.


    "I would never forget that day. I almost got a Heart Attack when I saw the old man sitting there out of nowhere. I was rather surprised that the others didn''t find out who he was," says Vincent as they arrive at the Tempel and both sit down on a bench beside each other with Balgruuf joining them while on the other side in the front row was the Emperor with his two guards were sitting.


    The wedding went by fast and Elisif had picked a wedding gift for this wedding. It was a matching set of necklaces made by Eorlund for the couple.


    They stayed for the feast as they were sitting on the second table with the Emperor and his guards and Titus Mede II says, "How about we talk now that we are sitting."


    "Fine by me," says Vincent as he sits comfortably and continues, "What do you want to know?"


    "How did you get that Amulet?" asks Titus Mede II curious.


    "My father gave it to me two weeks ago," says Vincent as he begins to eat and says, "Anything else?"


    "Who is your father?" asks Varen now not being able to stand still.


    "The one you call Akatosh. I''m a Dragonborn after all. He came to me when I was hatching the Gryphon eggs and gave me the Amulet as a gift," says Vincent calm.


    "You do know with that Amulet you could challenge my authority," says Titus Mede II making all of a sudden Commander Mora spill his drink out and stand up in shock.


    All the people were looking at him while the other four people were sitting and eating normally making him look like a barbarian.


    "I know but I still have to increase my influence here in Skyrim and make it peaceful before I can go and make the next region my ally," says Vincent making the Emperor smile.


    "So you are going to Rebel," says Titus Mede II.


    "That is the plan. After all, it''s my birthright as a Dragonborn and son of Akatosh," says Vincent with a smile that said everything.


    "You aren''t taking the Empire serious?" asks Varen wanting to know the answer.


    "Oh, I''m taking the Empire seriously but not it''s Emperor. Once I rise to the throne the Dominion will seize to exist. I have an army of Altmers waiting in Summerset for the Empire to start the war against the Dominion," says Vincent making the Emperor open his eyes wide before closing them again.


    "Who are they?" asks Titus Mede II curious.


    "You will see when the war begins. When the Dragons begin to fly and the Summerset Isle are on flames. I will kill every Thalmor until no one of them is left," says Vincent seriously making everyone except for Elisif feel shivers run down their spines.


    "So you will rebel. Maybe I should just give you the throne since I would lose anyway," says Titus Mede II calmly.


    "You would save many lives by doing so. I heard a battalion died to one Dragon in Cyrodiil," says Vincent making the three people looking at him seriously.


    "How did you know?" asks Varen trying to keep his mind calm.


    "I have eyes and ears everywhere," says Vincent showing a mocking smile.


    "Maybe we should change the topic," says Elisif as she was happy as well as preoccupied because of what was happening right now.


    "No, it''s alright. He is right after all. Varen even said to me that he would support you if you had the ambition to take the throne," says Titus Mede II making Commander Mora now fall from his seat making the people that were attending the feast laugh.


    "How about you stay Emperor until everything calms down in Skyrim. After that, I will take the throne. I will march into the other regions and they will accept me either willingly or by force," says Vincent as he stands up and he helps Elisif up while saying, "I will now return home for now."


    Elisif walks to the couple to apologizes for them to leave so soon. When Vincent calls for Odahviing to come alone. Odahviing was overflying the city as he lands in front of the barracks and both mount him to return home.


    They were flying home when Elisif asks, "Why did we leave that early?"


    "The Dragons from the other regions have arrived," says Vincent seriously.


    "How many?" asks Elisif now nervous.


    "Eight Dragons. They have come either to declare war or pledge loyalty," says Vincent as they were about to arrive.


    "Are they going to New Haven?" asks Elisif.


    "No, they will go to the Throat of the World. I will go there to know what they want with Odahviing," says Vincent as Odahviing lands and Vincent helps Elisif down and says, "Don''t worry, I will be back soon."


    Then Odahviing takes off again and flies towards the Throat of the World.

 Chapter 43 - Darkfall Cave

    Vincent arrives at the Throat of the World with Odahviing where Paarthurnax was awaiting them and says, {8 Dragons are flying towards us. What do you think will happen?}


    {I can only hope they have chosen wisely and are here to plea their loyalty to me,} says Vincent as they could already see the eight Dragons in the distance.


    The Dragons land on The Throat of the World and the situation felt tense as Vincent asks, {What are your decision?}


    {The Dragons came to a conclusion. We will serve as long as you truly want to unite Nirn,}says one of the Dragons that arrived.


    {Is that all?} asks Vincent feeling calm from hearing them.


    {Yes, we also don''t want to die after being brought back after all. But my question is. When are we going to start to unite Tamriel?} asks the same Dragon.


    {In a year when I have dealt with everything around Skyrim,} says Vincent as he closes his eyes.


    {One year we will wait for your call and burn your enemies down. If you don''t call don''t await us to be loyal to you,} says another Dragon as he leaves.


    The other Dragons give a slight now before leaving too and Paarthurnax says, {In one year you are going to start the campaign.}


    {Yes, the faster I unite Tamriel the faster I can worry about the smaller things that are happening in Tamriel,} says Vincent explaining his decision to Paarthurnax.


    Vincent then leaves the Throat of the World with Odahviing bringing him down to his home. Once at home Elisif asks, "What did they say?"


    "They will join me but beginning next year I won''t be able to stay at home," says Vincent seriously.


    "Why?" asks Mina worried.


    "War is coming and I will be in the middle of everything. We will have to move to the Imperial City after the war is over," says Vincent as he touches them both on their shoulders as he continues, "But first let us deal with our Vampire problem, shall we. Mina, I want you to sent a letter to Karliah try to convince the people from the other guild faster even if it means by force. We need at least the people from our surrounding provinces under me for when the campaign begins."


    "Elisif, try to keep everything as it is and begin to recruit people for the army. We won''t need them with the Dragons but we can strengthen our defenses on the wall with them," says Vincent as he looks at Serana and says, "And us two will go for the bow and kill your father. *sighs* Now I''m really under pressure."


    "We will begin right now," say Elisif and Mina while Vincent pets his children before leaving the house with Serana as they mount on Odahviing and they take off.


    {Darkfall Cave. That''s where Father told me to go,} says Vincent making Odahviing laugh and Vincent asks, {What''s so funny?}


    {He wants to make you go on a pilgrimage. It''s an old temple of the Snow Elves. Maybe you are lucky and you find some cute elf around there,} says Odahviing as he was about to arrive and he lands Vincent and Serana jump down.


    {You can leave for now, friend,} says Vincent as Odahviing takes off again. He looks at the cave entrance and says, "Let''s go in while the sun is still up."


    "What do you mean we will be in a cave it''s not like we will see if the sun is up or down," says Serana angry as she passes Vincent and uses Candlelight once inside while thinking, ''Why does every man I know becomes a greedy bastard that wants to conquer everything.''


    "What happened with her," says Vincent to himself as he follows her while also using the Candlelight spell. They encounter a bridge that has seen better days and Vincent sees as Serana just walked on it as it suddenly breaks and Serana just gave a scream out of surprise because the bridge broke under her weight.


    Vincent jumps straight after her and catches her in mid-air as he looks down only to see water.


    "Take a deep breath," says Vincent as he does so while she didn''t listen and they are taken by the current of the cave river. Serana lost her breath while Vincent was trying to bring her to the surface so she could breathe again but the current was quite strong until they arrived where Vincent could stand. He princess carries her until they are at the shore then he begins to bring her back by mouth to mouth.


    She coughs the water that was in her lungs as she was still unconscious Vincent uses Candlelight and tries to see if they could camp around here only to find trolls in the vicinity.


    "I will have to kill the trolls first," says Vincent as he takes his ax and kills the trolls that were around them before returning to Serana and he starts a fire and takes a bath to clean himself of the troll blood. Then he buts the armor beside the fire and he touches Serana forehead only to find it cold and he says, "She is colder than she was before. I should give her some blood that should bring her back I think."


    Then he cuts his hand and begins to pour his blood into Serana''s mouth as it slowly drops down her throat and she finally was back to normal as she opened her eyes and sees Vincent''s upper body full with scars from the war against the Dragons and she blushed a little and stopped drinking when Vincent puts his hand in her mouth and says, "Drink you won''t be of much use if you die here."


    "You sound awfully like my father," says Serana back angry.


    "It can''t be helped," says Vincent he shoves his blood into Serana''s mouth putting his hand over her mouth so she couldn''t say anything back while he says, "We will continue after you rested. I already took care of potential threats to us."


    After she has finished drinking the blood did Vincent heal his hand and sit down while she says timid, "Thanks."


    "No problem. Just don''t take everything that I say seriously," says Vincent as he sits beside the fire to warm up.


    Serana sits beside him and asks, "How did you get all those scars?"


    "Fighting Dragons. Not the ones around Skyrim but those from where I''m from," says Vincent as he touches some of his old wounds and touched the last wound that Nidhogg gave him before dying making him flinch.


    "Are you alright?" asks Serana as she sees Vincent flinch.


    "It''s nothing just remembered one of my former enemies," says Vincent as he lays down and says, "I will go to sleep. You should do the same. It could be dangerous not to do so since we don''t know what will await us."


    "Alright," says Serana as she sees Vincent sleep beside the fire and hears him say, "Damn if the only Behemoth could be here."


    They sleep for a while and Vincent wakes up and feels suddenly cold as he feels that he was squeezing something he shouldn''t. He opens his eyes and find his hand squeezing one of Serana''s b.o.o.b.s.


    Serana was blushing and staring at Vincent while saying angrily, "You slept well it seems."


    "I''m sorry about that," says Vincent as he apologizes while his hand was still squeezing her boob.


    "His about you take your hand away from my c.h.e.s.t before I freeze it off," says Serana as it really turned cold for Vincent, who retracted his hand.


    ''They are quite soft for an undead,'' thinks Vincent as Serana stands up and says, "We should keep going then."


    They continue to move forwards and find a skeleton with a diary and Vincent read the first few pages and says, "Poor fool. He died in here because of the troll most likely thinking he could share their habitat."


    He takes the diary and puts it in his bag with some of the valuable things and Serana asks, "What are you doing? We don''t have time to steal from the dead."


    "Who says I''m stealing. The diary says he had a sister. She should know that her brother died and receive his things. Many family members of my former comrades didn''t get this chance to say goodbye. You might not know but if you fight against Dragons one misstep is your death and it''s almost impossible to find out where you were killed since the Dragon could drag your body somewhere else or end in its stomach," says Vincent now angry as he remembered how many of his comrades didn''t even have a proper grave because their corpse we''re dragged away from the battlefield never to be found again.


    He had a stare that intimidated Serana a bit as she says, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know."


    "*sighs* It''s alright you didn''t know about it. We should continue, keep your eyes open the diary mentioned traps," says Vincent as they continue and Vincent finds a trap that would release some rock to fall upon them.


    After passing the trap they arrive at a troll nest. They take care of them and Vincent says, "To imagine that so many trolls live around here."


    "My question is where is the bow. I don''t think it is here," says Serana confused with why Akatosh told Vincent to come here.


    "Odahviing said that we had to do some pilgrimage to get to the bow. There should also be a shield there," says Vincent as they push forward and they arrive at a place that had a hole in the cellar making sunlight shine down.


    They glance over and find three elves sitting in the light as they arrive and one bulky looking elf stands up and says, "Don''t come any closer Vampire. This is a sacred place."


    "Yeah right a sacred place in a cave full of trolls. How comes they didn''t attack you all this time," says Serana as Vincent steps into the light and all three see the Amulet and only the old one of the three elves kneel in front of Vincent.


    "Father what are you doing?" asks the woman between the three elves confused while the bulky elf says, "Father didn''t you say we should never kneel to someone."


    "This is different. As Paladin of Auri-El you both should kneel in front of his son," says the older elf as he drags both down to their knees and says, "I''m sorry for my children. I''m Knight-Paladin Gelebor. Those are my daughter, Kirvena, and my son, Vyrve."


    "How do you know that Akatosh sent me?" asks Vincent as he was confused.


    "Auri-El himself told it to me in my dream. Telling me that his son will come here. He told me I would recognize him when I see the Amulet you are wearing," says Gelebor as he looks up to Vincent.


    "How about you all stand up and we talk about what I have to do to get the bow of my father," says Vincent as he helps Gelebor up and they sit down to talk about it.

 Chapter 44 - Forgotten Valley

    After talking with Gelebor about what Vincent had to do to get to the bow when he asks, "I thought all Snow Elves turned to monsters?"


    "You mean the fallen ones. No not everyone turned into them. There is still a small tribe hiding on the border between Orsinium and Skyrim," says Gelebor making Kirvena giggle.


    "Father, Orsinium doesn''t exist any longer. What he means is that the village is between the borders of Hammerfell, High Rock and Skyrim," says Kirvena explaining to them where the last Snow Elves lived in peace.


    "Right, I forgot. I''m almost never out there like you and your brother," says Gelebor as he really forgot about Orsinium not existing any longer. He sits down on a chair they had there and says, "You will go and do the pilgrimage like everyone before you. My daughter and son will accompany you two. My brother should be in the Temple if he is still alive. I haven''t heard from him since the fallen ones stormed the Temple."


    "Don''t worry we will protect you," says Vyrve as he stands up from his chair and walks over to Vincent side as does Kirvena.


    "So we have to go and collect water so we can enter the temple to get the bow," says Serana as she was beside Vincent.


    "That''s how the gates of the Temple open. They wouldn''t open another way," says Gelebor as he opens the way making the first shrine appear and continues, "Many fallen ones are in the valley to get to the temple be careful."


    Vincent enters the shrine and takes the ewer that was inside and fill it with some water before putting it away and a path opened inside the shrine.


    "I will get to you once the last shrine is opened at the Temple," says Gelebor as the group pass through the portal and the find themselves surrounded by darkness.


    They use Candlelight to brighten the cave they landed in and begin to march forwards. Finding some Falmer for the first time Vincent asks quietly, "What are those things?"


    "Those are the fallen ones. They were Snow Elves before they turned to those things over the centuries of being stripped of their eyesight by the Dwemers," whisper Kirvena as the Falmer turned around and Vyrve takes it out with an arrow.


    "They are easy to kill if you are quiet since they can''t see us. The Chaurus will be a different story. They can see us I just hope we won''t encounter some Chaurus Hunters they are quite nasty," says Vyrve as he takes the arrow out of the Falmer and they continue on their way as a flying insect was in their way.


    "You had to jinx it," says Kirvena as she hit Vyrve''s backhead softly and they kill it quite shift before it knew they were there.


    They continue on their way killing Falmer and Chauruses on their way until they arrive at where the cave seemed to end and Serana says, "This can''t be the end. It looks more like they tried to keep something out instead of trying to trap us here with those traps."


    "I can feel the wind passing through this wall. There must be a mechanism to open this hidden door," says Kirvena as Vyrve that''s his Sledgehammer and give it a clean hit opening the door without the mechanism just with brute force.


    A Saber Cat comes jumping straight at them and Vincent swings his ax at it splitting it in two separating the upper body with the lower body.


    "There goes the pelt. It could have brought you quite the money outside," says Serana as she inspected the fur of the Saber Cat.


    "Better the fur than our friend over there. Now we should continue," says Vincent as he puts his ax back and they continue finding deers with rare fur too. But Vincent thought it would be better to let them alone for now since the search for the bow was more important.


    They arrive at the next shrine and a ghost was waiting for them there and when it saw them it says, "Welcome it been long since someone made the pilgrimage to Auri-El''s Temple."


    "Yes, the old man is forcing me to do so," says Vincent confusing the ghost.


    "Well anyway," says the ghost as the shrine showed itself and continues, "Take some of the water within the ewer and the path should open for you."


    Then the ghost turns to the two Snow Elves and says, "It seems they still train Paladins even when the temple was abandoned. That gives me hope that the temple might become lively again."


    The pass the portal and ended in a hole. They looked up and found moonlight shining down on them. They follow the path and arrive at the Forgotten Valley.


    There Vincent says, "We should rest here for today."


    "Really again," says Serana as Vincent already build the tents.


    "Yes, I and Vyrve will sleep in one and you two in the other," says Vincent as he ignited the campfire.


    "Shouldn''t we continue instead of wasting time?" asks Vyrve confused with Vincent''s decision.


    "We were fighting the whole day if we continue we could make mistakes from exhaustion and our reflects would suffer from it too. It''s better to rest well for now and continue tomorrow," explains Vincent the others as he sat down beside the fire without his armor on as he was grilling the Saber Cat they killed before.


    They were sitting around the fire when the food was ready and they begin to eat except for Serana who didn''t feel hungry at the moment and they begin to tell tales around the campfire until Vincent asks, "What did you just say?"


    "There are some rumors about a Snow Elf living alone in the North on an Island. One of our Snow Elves that live in the village at the border had to go to Winterhold to get some information from the College there when they were attacked by pirates but they were saved by another Snow Elf that turned the water under her to ice as she was walking on it. The pirates froze solid and died as their ship get safely away," says Vyrve as Vincent gives him a stare of disbelief and happiness at the same time as a tear falls down his cheek.


    "What is going on why are you crying?" asks Serana not understanding why Vincent was showing those emotions.


    Vincent begins to paint an Elezen on the paper and asks, "Did she look like this?"


    "A little bit. They couldn''t recognize the face but the hair and clothes come near to it. Why do you know her?" asks Vyrve seeing the portray of the Elezen.


    "She is Ysayle Dangoulain, my first crush. She was also known as Lady Iceheart. We thought she died after the battle against the Garlean," says Vincent happy to find out that she was alive but also curious how she came to be here since she turned to Blue Aether.


    "Is she from your continent then?" asks Serana since she didn''t know Vincent was from another world yet.


    "Yes, she resembles the Snow Elves a bit but she isn''t one. Now I really want to meet her," says Vincent as he really wanted to say goodbye to the three and go to the North to find her put remembers that he has now duties to fulfill as the High King of Skyrim when he says, "*sighs* I will go to sleep now. See you all tomorrow."


    Vincent then leaves the three alone and goes to sleep and Kirvena asks, "So what is the story between you two?"


    "Nothing much he and his wife saved me from a crypt I was imprisoned in. They even gave me shelter and are helping me fight against my father," says Serana.


    "Really? It must be my imagination telling me that something is between you two since he is helping a vampire," says Kirvena as she makes Serana blush and she says, "I will go to sleep too now. See you both tomorrow."


    "I will go with you," says Serana as she also stands up and follows Kirvena as Vyrve was sitting alone in front of the fire before standing up and entering the tent to sleep too.


    The next day they begin to travel again. They encounter one shrine walking up a hill. And another one as the ghost protecting the shrine points to another hill where the next shrine would be. They continue to find some of those rare Saber Cats and kill them as Vincent puts them away.


    After having the first four shrines now Vincent asks, "How many are still left?"


    "I think two or three more and we should be done," says Vyrve as he had his hammer resting on his shoulder.


    They follow the path and get attacked by Giant Spiders that they take care of as they arrive at a frozen river and the next shrine. From there the ghost shows them to pass the river and walk the stairs up to get to the next shrine in their pilgrimage to the Temple.


    They walk the stairs up and find a frozen lake there and Serana asks, "Do you think it''s safe to walk on the ice?"


    Vincent takes his ax and hits it lightly and the ice seemed to withstand it easily. "We should be alright," says Vincent as they begin to walk on it when he feels uneasy and the ice begin to shake under them as he shouts, "Run!"


    Everyone ran forwards trying to get to the shore on the other end before the ice breaks. Then a shadow appears under them that swims pass them and another one appears that disappears as fast when suddenly the ice broke near Kirvena and Vincent grabs her before she falls into the cold water and throws her towards Vyrve.


    He turns to the others and says, "Keep running to the shore I will take care of them."


    His ax and Warriors-set armor disappeared and his spear and Drachen-set armor appeared on his body as he took two steps before jumping and he pierces the back of one of the two dragons before saying, {The punishment for going against your King means Death.}

 Chapter 45 - Surviving the Fallen Ones

    Vincent was furious and pierced one of the wings of the Dragon he was riding at the moment as the Dragon loses its balance and falls from the sky.


    Vincent was then jumped from the Dragon and landed on the ice while the dragon broke through the ice and landed in the lake.


    {Brother,} says the Dragon that was still flying over the surface.


    Vincent roared into the sky marking his territory as he shouts "MUL QAH DIIV" and turns into a Black Dragon that was three times the size of the normal Dragons.


    He flew towards the other Dragon that was still flying and says, {You shouldn''t have provoked me.}


    As he takes the dragon from the sky as he rips it wings from its body with his front limbs making the Dragon scream in pain as he wanted to say something when Vincent just takes the head into his front limbs and shouts in its mouth "YOL TOOR SHUL" until the Dragon''s head was separated from its body.


    Then Vincent jumped into one of the holes into the lake to drag the other Dragon out of it. He rips the neck of the wounded Dragon apart as the soul enters his body and he goes up with the skeleton and on the surface, the same happened again with the other Dragon.


    Then Vincent turned back to his normal form and Serana runs to his side and asks, "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, just exhausted," says Vincent as he puts both Skeleton into his bag, for now, to give them later to Eorlund so he can make masterpieces out of it.


    "Should we rest after the next shrine then. It is right there beside the shore. Then you could explain how you can turn into a Dragon," says Kirvena interested in Vincent now.


    "Alright," says Vincent as he knows his body the best and knew he needed the rest for now. He never fought as a Dragon before and it''s quite taxing on his body.


    He sits down beside the stairs and hands over the ewer to Serana and says, "I will rest here for now. Go and collect the water please."


    "Yes," says Serana worried about Vincent since she only saw him as a power that was not to mess with. To see him like that was something new for her.


    She goes over to the shrine with Vyrve while Kirvena stayed with Vincent who was laying flat on the ground recuperating from the fight as Kirvena asks, "Now how is it possible that you could absorb those Dragon''s souls?"


    "I''m the Dragonborn. I thought you knew that since I''m Akatosh''s son after all," says Vincent as he looks at her.


    "We didn''t know you were a Dragonborn. You could also be a normal Humanoid while being his son too," says Kirvena as she sits beside Vincent and says, "You know I really want to go with you after this is over."


    That shocks Vincent, who blushes and Kirvena realizes that what she said could be misunderstood and blushes before correcting herself saying, "What I mean is as a retrainer. My brother would also like to join you. My father is behind this decision because you are Auri-El''s son."


    "Alright, you almost gave me a heart attack. A beautiful woman confessing to me out of nowhere," says Vincent when Kirvena makes some circles in the snow.


    "Maybe when we know each other a bit better we can talk about a confession," says Kirvena showing her feminine side that she hasn''t shown the whole time since she is more of a tomboy.


    "Can you two stop flirting with each other," says Serana angry seeing Vincent flirting with Kirvena.


    "We weren''t flirting it was I that said something that could be misunderstood. Why are you jealous that he flirted with me and not with you?" says Kirvena as a joke triggering Serana as the ewer flies through the air and Vincent catches it out of the air but lands on the ice and slides away on it.


    "We Vampires don''t have any feeling," says Serana denying having feeling for anyone or anything.


    "Now you are lying. Just admit it and maybe you can be together with him," says Kirvena as Serana sighs.


    "Even if I did it he has already two wives. Do you think they would allow having another one in their midst," says Serana losing hope thinking about it and continues, "The family is quite happy and they have children. It would be hard to separate them because of my selfishness."


    "Sometimes you need to be selfish. You say he has two wives right," says Kirvena as Serana nods.


    "Yes, one was a political marriage while the first was out of love," says Serana.


    "Then why did it look like he would chase this so-called Ysayle. Do you think he will just go after her and do nothing. Think twice he will most likely try to persuade her to marry him if she feels the same way as he does," says Kirvena and Vyrve only coughs as Vincent was about to arrive from the ice.


    "What were the two of you talking about?" asks Vincent as the ewer was secure.


    "Nothing," says Serana as she blushes and takes the lead as Vincent smiles and follows her as the other two do the same.


    They follow the path and find two ways one was ascending and the other was following the river up.


    They first ascend and get attacked by Fallen Ones that they take care swiftly as the continue using bridges that were quite insecure since once they lose their balance they would fall to their death. So Vincent took a rope out of the bag and they knot each other together so if someone loses his or her balance they won''t fall into the Abyss.


    After passing the little canyon they arrive at the entrance of a frozen cave and they separate from the rope as Vincent puts it back in his bag.


    They enter the cave and Serana says, "Why do I have a bad feeling about this cave."


    "Not only you," says Kirvena.


    "We should be careful proceed then," says Vincent as he was holding his spear ready to attack the enemy.


    They find some traps made by the Fallen Ones and Serana says, "They are really good at making traps how comes they make so horrible bridges."


    "Maybe because no one in their right mind would use those bridges," says Kirvena as they pass the bridge and get ambushed by the Fallen Ones.


    Vincent jumps straight at them with Vyrve running behind him. Kirvena used her bow while Serana used magic to fight from the backline.


    After taking care of them they need to walk up and Vincent says, "This smells like a trap to me what do you all think."


    "Definitely," say both, Serana and Kirvena, while Vyrve says, "Now come on I don''t think they would build a trap that would separate themselves from each other right."


    Vyrve takes the first steps and says, "See nothing happened." He takes another step and they hear a mechanism and something rolling downhill while they make space to the side while Vyrve runs to their side and says, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry little brother," says Kirvena as rocks pass them and roll into the Abyss.


    After the rocks stopped coming they continue walking through the passage and encounter more of the Fallen Ones that wanted to make sure the people that fell for that trap are dead.


    The group attack silently taking the Fallen Ones by surprise as they didn''t expect them to pass them to pincer attack them. After killing them the group continues while Vyrve says, "They really are as cunning as father told us."


    "That''s why you should keep your eyes and ears open," says Kirvena as they find the exit after killing another group of Fallen Ones and find themselves surrounded by Fallen Ones.


    "We entered a nest," says Serana quietly to not draw the attention to them as they see Fallen Ones walk around them but didn''t hear them yet.


    "Buy me some time and try to line them up in the corridor in front of us. When I give the sign run to the side. The attack doesn''t know who is friend or foe," says Vincent as Vyrve runs in front while the both women gave him cover while Vincent goes in position and light was gathering around him.


    He was like a bright star in the sky when a Dragon Head appears behind him and he says, "Out of the way."


    Vincent was feeling how weak his legs were and was holding his spear tightly to not fall to the ground. Serana and the other arrive at his side and were saying something but Vincent couldn''t even hear him as he was standing unconsciously there.


    "He is unconscious," says Vyrve as he sees both women worried about him not making a move or responding to them.


    Vyrve takes him over the shoulder and began carrying Vincent while saying, "The way is free we should go to the shrine and rest there before going for the Temple fully rested."


    They arrive at the shrine and find cover in it from the snow and icy wind since no one could open Vincent bag and take out the tents nor the ewer they needed to wait for him to wake up.


    In Vincent''s mindscape, Vincent was training his jobs with the others when a man unknown to the others appear but not to Vincent.


    "It seems you are working hard. That''s good even as an immortal you need to train so you can ascend and become one of us," says the man.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" says Ardbert as he draws his weapon like the others when Vincent stops them.


    "That is Talos. He is a God from Tamriel. But he used to be a mere man like we all," says Vincent recognizing Talos.


    "Good you still remember me. I thought it would end in a fight but this way it''s better," says Talos as he puts his hand on Vincent''s shoulder and Vincent begins to light up.


    "What are you doing?" asks Vincent not knowing what Talos was doing.


    "Reinforcing my blessing. I''m been taken as a fool because you always fall unconscious because you use too much stamina. I just want to give you even more and a stronger body that can handle the output of such immense power you have shown so far," says Talos as the light stopped around Vincent.


    "Now you should be able to stay awake even if you use three of those attacks in a row," says Talos as he laughs and fades away from the mindscape while saying, "We are interested in what you are going to do next."


    "So a god?" asks Bultechu confused since he only met Hydaelyn before but not the other twelve.


    "Yes, now talking about Gods. I heard that someone that looks like Ysayle is in Skyrim. I still need to go there to confirm it but if that is true it means that she is still alive as I," says Vincent shocking everyone who knew Ysayle while others asked who she was as Vincent began to train again as they were discussing.

 Chapter 46 - Auri-Els Temple

    Vincent was waking up and feels one side of hid body was warm while the other side was a little colder as he opens his eyes and sees across of him Vyrve sleeping while on one side Serana was sleeping against his arm while Kirvena was on the other side.


    Vincent was trying not to move to not wake them up so he meditated until he opened his eyes and sees Serana looking at him. She had one hand on his face when Vincent opened his eyes and Serana blushed from being caught doing that.


    She tries to move her hand away when Vincent catches her hand and puts it back while says, "You can continue if you want. Mina will be happy to know that you have feelings for me."


    "Why do you say that?" asks Serana as Vincent let''s go of her hand as she continues to pass her fingers over the skin and scales that Vincent has.


    "Because it was her that proposed to me to have 9 wives. She only had one rule she has to be the first wife. That''s why she allowed me to marry Elisif after they had a heated conversation and she was the winner," says Vincent making Kirvena, who was listening but was playing sleeping beauty, blush as Vincent pets her head and says, "Time to wake your brother up or we won''t be able to continue our pilgrimage."


    "You knew I was awake," says Kirvena as Vincent tries to stand up.


    "Yes, I need to an idiot not to see your cheeks turn red when I told Serana how open my wife is to me having more women than one," says Vincent as the two blush in front of him after hearing that.


    Kirvena and Serana stand up so Vincent could stand up. Then Kirvena woke Vyrve up and Vincent took the ewer out to fill it with the water of the last shrine as they then continued on their tracks and Vyrve asks, "You good enough to continue?"


    "Yes, the rest was enough to recover," says Vincent as he stretches and moves a bit testing his body feeling refreshed after doing the exercises he asks, "Ok, where do we need to go now?"


    "To the Temple. It''s just the path up there. I just hope we don''t get overrun once inside," says Vyrve as they were walking towards the Temple.


    As they walk they see Fallen Ones frozen in ice and Vincent asks, "What happened to them?"


    "That must have been the Priests and Paladins work that were defending the Temple from the Fallen Ones. We should be careful since they were frozen but they could still be alive," says Kirvena as they pass the bridge with the frozen Fallen Ones. They arrive at the gates and pass them as they stood in the courtyard of the Temple.


    "What now?" asks Vincent as they arrived at the courtyard without problems.


    "Now we release the water into the sun over here," says Vyrve as he points at the sun that was on the ground in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Then let''s begin, we wasted enough time gathering the water," says Serana as she walked in front while Vincent takes the ewer out an lets the water in it, flow into the sun.


    Once it was in the sun it was like a four little river formed that went through the whole courtyard even when there wasn''t that much water in it as it filled another sun on the other end of the courtyard as the hear a mechanism and Vyrve says, "The gates have opened. We can now enter the Temple. My Uncle should be in the deepest place of the Temple with the bow."


    "Well you heard the woman we have no time to waste," says Vincent as they follow the water and arrive at the entrance to the Temple.


    "Careful from here on the Temple was hit hard by the Fallen Ones," says Kirvena as they open the entrance and enter the Temple. Once inside the see many frozen Fallen Ones and Chauruses.


    "We should break them apart while they are still frozen," says Vincent as he uses his ax to destroy the statues of ice while Vyrve uses his sledgehammer. The other two were melting the ice until the head was shown while the other shot an arrow in the opened head.


    But thanks to them being frozen for that long it made them quite slow. The group took that as an advantage and killed them quite easily as they were approaching the Sanctuary of the Temple and Vyrve says, "We are almost there. Our uncle should be waiting for us there."


    "Is he a friend or a foe?" asks Vincent as he sees the serious faces on Vyrve and Kirvena.


    "My father suspect that my uncle turned into a Fallen One himself. That''s why he sent us with you to see and report if that was really the case," says Kirvena as they walk forward prepared to find someone sitting on a chair while the room was full of frozen Fallen Ones.


    "Ah, we have visitors it''s been so long since we had one," says the man sitting on his chair as they approached and the man says, "Don''t come nearer."


    "Uncle we are here to check on you," says Kirvena as the man was confused.


    "Who is your uncle," says the man as Vyrve tries to approach the man when the man draws the bow and says, "Take one more step and you are dead."


    "We are here to get the bow and it seems you have it in your hands," says Vincent as the man stared at Vincent and sees the Amulet making the man angry.


    "You have no place here," says the man angry as he pulls the string and an arrow of light appeared as the man let go of the string sending the arrow directly at Vincent.


    The others were nervous while Vincent was seeing smoke coming from the hand of the man making him suspicious why the man who was a priest of Auri-El was suffering from using Auri-El''s weapon.


    Vincent deflects the arrow of light as he says, "You dare to go after the son of your god. I think I will have to show you the consequences of attacking me."


    Vincent wanted to approach when a layer of ice blocked his way as the man laughs and says, "If you want the bow you need to get past the Fallen Ones."


    "I think your uncle is crazy," says Vincent as Kirvena and Vyrve looked serious at him.


    "What my father was suspecting seems to be true. We need to put him down so he doesn''t continue to sully the name of Auri-El," says Vyrve was holding the sledgehammer ready to swing it while the other two were prepared when Vincent was holding his ax prepared to fight.


    The Fallen Ones broke out of the ice as they began to attack the group who defeated them easily when an arrow of light comes out of nowhere as it was going for Serana out of all four.


    Vincent ax turned into a two-hander as his armor turned into his Dark Knight armor and he blocks the arrow as he was surrounded by Dark Energy.


    "You are playing with fire old man," says Vincent angry as the arrow almost hit Serana. At this moment Vincent realized something and points his sword at the ice blocking his way as a ball of Darkness was flying in front of Vincent before it broke and the whole Darkness slipped surrounding the whole room in Darkness.


    Vincent slips away the moment everything was dark to try something out. He was almost in front of the man when Vincent swings his sword when the man uses a shield to block his attack as smoke was coming from the hand the man was holding the shield.


    "I knew it," says Vincent as he now knew what the man was. He uses his basic combo to try to defeat the man while saying, "You are a vampire."


    "What?" say all three at the same time being shocked that the Priest was about to release the damaged the shield was saving up as light began to surround both Vincent and the man.


    "So you were a vampire instead of a Fallen One," says Vincent as he takes the Shield and Bow from the man as he dragged the man down to the other and asks, "What do we do with him?"


    "We should kill him if he really turned into a vampire we should do it. He brought shame over the Temple," says Vyrve as Serana was feeling uncomfortable.


    "We should first inform our father. He is after all our uncle," says Kirvena as she walks the stairs behind the chair up and the last shrine comes out of the floor.


    Gelebor comes out of the shrine and hugs his daughter as he says, "I thought I lost you two."


    "Brother and Vincent were taking good care of us. But we have another thing to deal with," says Kirvena as she leads Gelebor down and he sees his brother who had some burns.


    "What happened?" asks Gelebor as Kirvena explained to him that his brother was a Vampire and Gelebor says, "That can''t be he should have been protected by Auri-El."


    "Pah, the moment I bite one of my followers I was shunned out of Auri-El''s grace as he wasn''t protecting me any longer. That''s why I used an Elder Scroll and made the Prophecy of Blood. So someone would come here. What I didn''t know was that a Daughter of Coldharbour would come here from alone," says the man as Serana was now angry after hearing that.


    "It was you because my family broke into pieces," says Serana as she was holding the man in the air strangling the man when Vincent touches her shoulder to calm her down.


    She let''s go and says, "Your brother will decide your punishment. I''m too good to pass my judgment over you."


    "Vyrthur in my power as Paladin of Auri-El I sentence you to death. Auri-El''s son will perform the execution," says Gelebor as he takes his sword and hands it to Vincent.


    Vincent takes the sword and walks to Vyrthur''s side while Kirvena and Vyrve were holding him down when Vincent says, "I, Vincent Highwing, will take your life. I hope you can redeem yourself in your next life."


    The Vincent swings the sword as he decapitated Vyrthur as his head was now rolling on the ground when Gelebor says, "You have done well. You got what you wanted?"


    "Yes, I got far more than that," says Vincent as he looked at Kirvena and Vyrve.

 Chapter 47 - Returning Home with two Wife Candidates

    "I want to take Kirvena and Vyrve with me. Vyrve will be an excellent General under me and it will give the Falmer some hope and recognition. Kirvena would be an excellent agent between my people in the Spy Network," says Vincent trying to convince Gelebor.


    "It''s fine if they say yes. They are old enough to decide their own future. I will need to bury my brother now. Even if he became a Monster he was still my brother. The Temple must be rebuilt too and sooner or later people will come back to pray to Auri-El," says Gelebor as he takes the corpse of his brother and leaves using the shrine to bury him in the Forgotten Valley as the group takes the same shrine towards another place of the Valley.


    "How do we leave here now?" asks Serana as she looks at Vincent waiting for him to turn to a Dragon and take them away.


    "Well, we have the bow and the shield. Let''s go back to New Haven before it gets dark," says Vincent as he turns into a Dragon after shouting and takes them in his palm as he takes off and flies towards his home.


    On their way there Kirvena asks, "How are your wives so calm when you travel with such a beauty by your side?"


    "Pretty simple. I can keep my d.i.c.k in my pants," says Vincent.


    "Yes, but your hands need some control," says Serana as the siblings turned to her.


    "We were sleeping in the Darkfall Cave when he fondled my b.r.e.a.s.ts while asleep," says Serana as Kirvena turned to Vincent who was concentrating on flying with his wings.


    "So you molest people while sleeping. Why didn''t I feel anything when I was sleeping beside you this morning?" says Kirvena as Vincent could already see his house.


    "That''s because normally I travel with my wife. That''s why I fondled Serana''s c.h.e.s.t while sleeping thinking it was Mina that was lying beside me," says Vincent as he was flying lower to land beside the house.


    After calming down and seeing Lucia and Sofie trying to climb up on Vincent without much success as Vincent had to catch them with his free hand and he says, "Did you miss your Dad?"


    "Of course," say both as Vincent put them to the ground with the other three before turning back into his normal body and he hugs his two girls before hugging the other two and pets their head as he says, "Never fear a Dragon. They are our allies and would never do something against us."


    Then he walks over to Mina''s side and kisses her when Mina says, "You brought another woman with you and a man."


    "Yes, they are sibling and Snow Elves," says Vincent as Mina begins to stare at both with sparkles in her eyes.


    "So you are taking seriously what I told you before. Maybe we should increase the numbers since I didn''t calculate extinct races as well as Vampires and Werewolves," says Mina as Vincent looked confused at her.


    "Werewolves really?" says Vincent imagining a woman with fur.


    "You even slept with one before," says Mina as she knew Aela''s secret since Aela told her before.


    "Really?" asks Vincent not believing it.


    "Really," says Mina reassuring that he did.


    After sitting down Kirvena and Vyrve presented each other to Mina as Kirvena was trying to win some affection over when Mina says, "Don''t worry too much if Vincent likes you I won''t have anything to say as long as you can see the children outside as your own as we all do inside this house. Vincent adopted all of them and sees them as his own."


    "Really all four," says Kirvena surprised as Vincent only nods.


    "Yes, I was like them and they should have a better life than I had. Also, Lucia is my oldest while Runa my youngest," says Vincent as Elisif marches through the door.


    "At least for now. It seems we will have two new family members by the end of the year," says Elisif as she heard Vincent.


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent as Elisif sits beside Mina.


    "Don''t you see that Mina has a little belly already while mine is still normal but I didn''t bleed this month as I should," says Elisif as Mina was leading the race by a month as she was eating already for two so her child and herself are strong.


    "Is that true," says Vincent as he was standing now.


    "I wanted to surprise you with it but it seems someone had a bad day at work today and foiled my surprise," says Mina as she looks at Elisif.


    "*sighs* Sorry it''s hard to gather the Jarls to recruit troops to fight in the war against the Dominion and with the Vampires still running amok it''s hard to make the Nords to join the army," says Elisif as Vincent walks over to both and kisses them.


    "Maybe we should let Balgruuf take care of everything regarding Skyrim while Proventus takes care of the hold until it''s safe for you to work again without losing your child to all the stress," says Vincent as he had both in his arms.


    "There are also good news," says Mina as she smiled at Vincent.


    "What are those good news?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "Karliah is working fast as the Thieves Guild of High Rock, Hammerfell, Morrowind and Cyrodiil have joined your Spy Network as well as some Vampires and the Dark Brotherhood or at least some stray member that was hiding in the other provinces of Tamriel," says Mina with a smile before saying, "But Karliah has a delicate matter to discuss with you it''s about a member of the Dark Brotherhood she picked up near Whiterun. He was carrying a delicate package."


    "Delicate?" asks Vincent curious.


    "It''s about a coffin carrying Sithis in it," says Mina making Serana, Kirvena, and Vyrve stand up in shock from hearing that.


    "I was also that surprised as you three when I heard it the first time," says Elisif as both were together when Karliah reported it to Mina.


    "So the real Night Mother was found," says Serana as she still didn''t believe in what she heard.


    "Who is Sithis?" asks Vincent as he wasn''t that sure who Sithis is when a woman appears from Vincent''s shadow.


    "She is rumored to be the creator of all Daedra as Anui-El created the Auri-El, your father, to keep everything in balance," says Nocturnal surprising everyone present with her appearing in the room.


    "So she is like your mother?" asks Vincent Nocturnal as she was floating in front of him.


    "She doesn''t have a gender even if she is called the Night Mother she was also called the Dread Father. Just be careful when you met her. She can be quite manipulative," says Nocturnal as she looks around and doesn''t find Karliah around and asks, "Where is the Dunmer?"


    "Which one?" asks Vincent since he knew a lot of Dunmer.


    "I mean the girl I recommend to you as your Spy Master. She has royal blood after all. I wanted her to join your side since that would make Morrowind join your campaign after proving her heritage," says Nocturnal as she was now angry at her Nightingale for wasting her opportunity.


    "You wanted me to take her as my wife?" asks Vincent as he wasn''t really believing what Nocturnal said.


    "Yes, even if she is good at what she does with her as one of your wives would help you quite a bit," says Nocturnal as Vincent only sighs while having his hand on his face shaking his head.


    "You should have informed me if you wanted the blockhead to marry Karliah since he doesn''t get it most of the time. Until you tell him. You had to see how much time and effort I needed to get him into the same bed with me because he can''t catch some signals," says Mina remembering how Avulstein made way for her so she could be alone with Vincent.


    "I''m not that much of a blockhead any longer," says Vincent ad he can catch signs.


    "Yes, when they are obviously thrown at you," says Mina knowing Vincent the best making the other women in the room laugh from hearing her.


    "Talking about women. I will have to look for someone that lives near Winterhold. I need to confirm if it is really Ysayle that came to this continent too," says Vincent making Elisif and Mina understand that someone from another world is also in Skyrim.


    "Mina can you sent words to the Dawnguard to prepare an attack on Volkihar Castle. Serana do you think you can do that. If you can''t you should stay here with the others," says Vincent as Nocturnal was still in the room.


    "I will inform the girl no need to make your wife inform the Dawnguard she will do it. Also, I hear that some kind of god appeared in the Nord you are going. The Goddess isn''t powerful but she can control Ice to perfection. You should be careful if you go there to start a fight," says Nocturnal as she leaves through Vincent''s shadow to inform Karliah to inform the Dawnguard and to lecture the girl for passing her chance on Vincent.


    "A god?" asks Mina now confused.


    "A Primal. She can transform into Shiva," says Vincent as he explained what Primals are to the group.


    "You sure you can tame her and bring her back," says Mina worried.


    "I will have to go there to find out. Bultechu fought against her before and she was also a Warrior of Light," says Vincent as Serana, Kirvena, and Vyrve were confused from the whole Primal and now the Warrior of Light.


    "You aren''t from Nirn are you?" asks Serana as she was the oldest of them and even before the Empire they never heard of something like a Warriors of Light and Primals.


    "My wives can inform you about it. I will rush over so when the Dawnguard arrives here we can fly over to Volkihar and take the castle over. I could make it the base of my Spy Network," says Vincent as he was ready to leave again to meet with Ysayle after such a long time.


    "I will go with you," says Vyrve as he wanted to thank Ysayle for helping his people.


    "Fine by me," says Vincent as he needed one of the two to tell him where exactly Ysayle was spotted.


    "At least tell the kids goodbye before you travel again," says Mina as Vincent was almost out of the door with Vyrve as Vincent smiles and waves at the before leaving.


    "There he goes after his first love," says Elisif as she looked at Mina who was smiling.


    "We can''t do much she is one of the people of his world it would be nice to find out more of his world and culture with her at home. Don''t you think so," says Mina as she wanted to find out more things of Vincent and the culture of his homeworld.

 Chapter 48 - Winterhold

    Vincent and Vyrve then jumped onto Behemoth who was happy to finally be able to be used again as they begin to fly after Behemoth adjusted to the weight he was carrying since Vyrve wasn''t a lightweight like Mina or Avulstein he was carrying before.


    They were overflying some peculiar statue to reach Winterhold and rest there when Vincent asks, "Who is the person represented?"


    "That must be Azura she is a Daedric Prince and the Dunmer worship her. They have a pilgrimage as we Falmer do for Auri-El. This is her shrine in Skyrim. It might seem desolated but don''t let the eyes trick you every Dunmer prays to her since she is one of the Good Daedric Princes," says Vyrve as the overflow Azura''s shrine and the arrived at Winterhold.


    Seeing Winterhold for the first time Vincent thought that he needed to do something here since it seemed more like a ghost town than a city representing a hold.


    ''Skyrim will only do good if the weakest link in it is strong. And Winterhold seems to be the weakest of them all even Morthal is better and it had a Vampire Lair nearby,'' thinks Vincent as he was holding his head thinking that once the war is over he needs to send a battalion here to rebuild the city and sponsor it by giving it to the mages making the Arch-Mage the Jarl. It would bring mages all over Tamriel to study at the College that way and money would enter the pockets of the locals by doing so.


    "It seems that''s the only way," says Vincent as Behemoth walks towards the inn and they jump down from Behemoth as Vincent goes in and sees the whole village or at least that''s what Vincent thought as he looked around and it was a quarter full. Both go to the innkeeper and Vincent says, "Two rooms please."


    He puts a pouch of Septims on the counter and the innkeeper gives him to keys while saying, "It''s rare to have visitors. Are you mages?"


    "No, we are looking for a woman that can turn water into ice by just touching it," says Vincent as everyone in the inn stood up in shook.


    "You are here for the Ice Witch. She lives to the Northeast of here on a small island," says one of the town people.


    "Are you here to free us of that damn mer. She must be a spy of the Thalmor otherwise she wouldn''t have sunk so many sh.i.p.s lately," says another one.


    Vyrve wanted to say something when Vincent says, "If we are lucky you won''t meet here for a long time."


    "But we aren''t here to kill her, are we?" asks Vyrve quietly as Vincent hands him a key.


    "I know but they don''t need to know. You heard them they must be scared to sail out and fish because of her. We tell them that we are taking care of her so they begin to go out and fish again," says Vincent as he walks to his room and says, "If you want to eat something just ask the innkeeper. I gave him enough to stay for three days and we are only staying a night."


    "Alright," says Vyrve as he walks over to the innkeeper to get some food to eat while Vincent retreated to his room to rest as he takes his armor off and thinks, ''I hope Ysayle recognizes me or it will become a problem if she attacks us when we arrive there.''


    Then he lays on his bed and rests for the night. The next day he wakes up and eats some soup that the innkeeper made and Vincent asks, "How comes the town is in such a state?"


    "The bloody mages made it. But they say that it was made by natural phenomena. It dragged half of the city into the abyss thanks goodness the night shift alarmed the city back then or we would have also become a mass grave too. Only the College withstood it," says the innkeeper as he was cleaning the inn from yesterday''s mess.


    "So the college didn''t take damage?" asks Vincent as the innkeeper snorts.


    "The thing is still standing in midair as if nothing ever happened," says the innkeeper making Vincent think.


    ''It must have something that lets them levitate or they would have fallen into the abyss as the innkeeper said,''thinks Vincent as he was finishing his meal before seeing Vyrve coming from his room with a local Nord.


    "You had a nice night it seems," says Vincent as he looks at Vyrve who sat down beside him.


    "Just had a nice night with the local woman. She runs the shop beside the inn. It seems her sister-in-law ran away some time ago after she met a thief. I told her that maybe I can find her if I''m lucky," says Vyrve as Vincent stares at him seriously.


    "Do you know the name of the thief maybe he is in my Network or even the name of her sister-in-law?" asks Vincent as he was a little angry for Vyrve to carelessly say something like that and continues, "If we are done here I will give you two chooses. The first is to go on a journey to find that woman and the second is for you to marry the woman."


    "Brother aren''t you a bit harsh on me," says Vyrve as he felt offended by Vincent since he also has women left and right around him.


    "I at least don''t promise something to get someone into my bed. Also, I didn''t say you can''t have more women but I hate that you used me to get her in your bed," says Vincent as the innkeeper brings a plate with soup for Vyrve.


    "I''m sorry then," says Vyrve as he misunderstood what Vincent meant at first before saying, "It will take time to find that woman. I will have to look for her after the Vampire Crisis is over."


    "Good now eat up poor Behemoth had to sleep outside," says Vincent as he stands up and goes back into his room to put his armor on before going out to Behemoth and give him some vegetables when a guard comes over.


    "Sir the Jarl wants to meet you to talk about your mount," says the guard as he stood in front of Vincent showing at least some respect even when he didn''t know who Vincent was.


    "What have you done last night that the Jarl wants to meet me," whispers Vincent to Behemoth while Behemoth only looks confused at him.


    "Show me the way," says Vincent as he holds his head and follows the guard into a house like any other and finds a chair in the middle of the room with a man sitting on it.


    The man recognizes Vincent right away and stands up and kneels in front of Vincent while saying, "My King."


    That made everyone in the room kneel after hearing the man and Vincent says, "Jarl Korir, I have seen how everything is destroyed and I heard that you gave the fault the College. Is that true?"


    "It must be them. There is no other way that they survived the Great Collapse and their College is still standing," says Korir as he stands up.


    "I will send people to reconstruct the city once the war is over. It will be the capital of magic. You could have rebuild the city long ago but you didn''t. You could have made many mages migrate to Winterhold to join the college. But you made the only thing that could make you win money take the blame for what happened years ago. I''m questioning if you are really capable to lead the hold with your shortsightedness," says Vincent as he was criticizing Korir.


    "I as High King of Skyrim revoke you as the Jarl of Winterhold and make your son Assur the Jarl of Winterhold," says Vincent in a commanding tone making everyone feel that if someone was against it they would lose their head when Vincent continues, "With Assur still too young to decide what is the best for his hold the steward will take full command until Assur is old enough to rule."


    "Yes, my king," says everyone as they were terrified of Vincent. Korir was relieved that at least his son became the new Jarl and not someone else.


    "I will be leaving to hunt the Ice Witch that the people fear," says Vincent as he leaves the house and everyone inside began to sight in relief that Vincent didn''t kill anyone.


    They were really scared since they mostly heard rumors of Vincent killing the people he thinks of incompetent with Vincent not killing them they thought he was showing mercy because of the boy since they know that Vincent has taken orphans into his house.


    Vincent then returns to Behemoth and Vyrve was already waiting there and asks, "Where were you?"


    "I had a talk with the Jarl," says Vincent as he mounts Behemoth and Vyrve does the same and the travel for a little distance towards the northeast from Winterhold overflying some islands made of Ice and Snow arriving at one that had people frozen in ice as Behemoth lands on the island.


    "Something is wrong here. It''s like some strange magic froze those people," says Vyrve as he felt danger coming from the magic in the air.


    "That''s because it''s Mana and not Magicka that was used to freeze them. They have the same concept but work differently. I who uses both can tell you the difference between both quite easy," says Vincent as he was about to explain the difference they get attacked by Blizzard.


    Vincent pushes Vyrve to the side as he gets hit by it. When a woman with long grey hair in a blue jacket and a skirt as she says, "Leave while I''m showing mercy."


    "Still the same it seems Iceheart," says Vincent as another Blizzard came after him.


    "How do you know that name," says Ysayle as she takes a closer look at her opponent. One looked like an Elezen she saved before while she was surprised to see that armor in those land and asks, "Who are you?"


    "Really you have forgotten me. It hasn''t even been a year since we parted with each other. We were morning your death after seeing you turn into blue aether," says Vincent as he takes his helmet off and Ysayle could see his face.


    "Vincent Highwind, did you die too?" asks Ysayle as she recognizes Vincent.


    "Yes, I died because of Nidhogg after killing him and saving Estinien. But I''m not really dead since Hydaelyn gave me another chance to live by making me a Warrior of Light and sending me here to fulfill her promise she gave to one of the gods of this world. That means that you are also not dead but alive," says Vincent as he tries to walk closer to Ysayle as suddenly clouds began to form over their heads and snow began to fall. The wind began to increase and they were now in the middle of a snowstorm.


    Vincent couldn''t approach Ysayle as she asks, "Who are you really? The Vincent I know wouldn''t try to approach me without a weapon. He was always ready to take my life at any moment I showed some signs of betrayal."


    "Well, that was then and this is now. How comes you are here? You shouldn''t be here, to begin with," says Vincent as he found it impossible to progress towards Ysayle.


    "I don''t know. I only know that I saw a giant golden Dragon and a portal that s.u.c.k.e.d me in. The next thing I know was that I was in this world," says Ysayle as it sounded how Vincent came to this world.


    "So you came here by accident. I will have to asks the old man how that is even possible," says Vincent as Ysayle was confused by what Vincent said.

 Chapter 49 - Ysayle Dangoulain

    "Who do you mean you are an orphan like I''m," says Ysayle as she looked suspicious at Vincent again.


    "Right. Put you saw him already. Remember the Golden Dragon before coming here," says Vincent as Ysayle nods and he continues, "That was Akatosh. The God of Time and Space in this World. Also, my father since he made me his son after bringing me over."


    "So you became the son of a Primal?" asks Ysayle as a man appears behind her.


    "Don''t compare me with those primitive gods that your wild people summon. Even Hydaelyn is a Primal if we look at it correctly," says Akatosh who wasn''t even bordered by the snowstorm that was going on when Vyrve goes to his knees and bows to Akatosh since he is a Paladin of Auri-El like his father.


    "Now now don''t knee just because you see me," says Akatosh as he sees Vyrve kneeling in the snow and continues, "We are in the middle of a snowstorm."


    Vyrve stands up and Akatosh takes a closer look at Ysayle and says, "Arkay had a new name in his book that didn''t belong to someone from Nirn. It seems he was right."


    Akatosh makes the snowstorm disappear and says, "You are talented maybe Kynareth has some use for you. But it seems my son wants to have you by his side."


    "Who?" asks Ysayle as she looked at Akatosh who pointed at Vincent.


    "My son," says Akatosh again as Ysayle looked at where Akatosh was pointing finding only Vincent in the direction as Akatosh says, "It seems he had a crush on you since you two traveled together with the other to stop that Nidhogg."


    "That can''t be he was always ready to strike me down," says Ysayle remembering the time they traveled together.


    "Oh, are you sure," says Akatosh as suddenly a memory of both were now synced together as Vincent''s helmet was removed so she could see his face.


    "He was quite sad when you parted ways. How about this memory," says Akatosh as another memory appeared. In this one, Ysayle sacrificed herself for them.


    She could clearly see Vincent''s sad and fury seeing how he even fought against Estinien who only wanted to finish his mission in recuperating Nidhogg''s eye.


    "Why were you lying then," asks Ysayle as she now looked at Vincent.


    "Because I wasn''t ready back then. Many would have branded me as a traitor with the Dragons still as our enemy," says Vincent as he walked towards her.


    "Don''t come nearer," says Ysayle as an ice sword appears in her hand and she points it at Vincent.


    Vincent didn''t stop and walked into the blade as if he didn''t care as the blade entered his body. He kept walking until he hugged her and the sword was full of his blood and he whispers, "I''m sorry for leaving you and I''m sorry for not being there when I had to."


    "You know that when I fought against the Garlean holding them back so you could fulfill your mission I was really sad to leave you all while I took the easy way out," says Ysayle as she let go of the sword and says, "We need to heal you."


    "Don''t worry he is immortal. He won''t die unless you bury him in different places," says Akatosh as he sees Ysayle being preoccupied by seeing Vincent''s wound before he looks at Vyrve and Behemoth while saying, "Take the sword out and use some healing spells. It will bring more harm to take him like that to Winterhold. The people will begin to think that their King can''t win against the Ice Witch."


    "Ice Witch?" asks Ysayle as she never heard that nickname.


    "The people around this hold call you like that," says Vyrve as he grabs the sword when Ysayle wanted to warn him not to grab it.


    Vyrve took the sword out without a problem dumbfounding Ysayle who wanted to warn him because it is too cold to be touched by normal hands.


    "He is a Falmer, Snow Elf in our language. He is good with cold stuff," says Vincent as Behemoth used Vita and Regena on Vincent to get him patched up when Akatosh pets Behemoth.


    "They really are intelligent to be able to use magic," says Akatosh as he looked at Vincent and says, "I should have brought more of them with me but well you can produce more of them with the two you have."


    "So I''m now a breeder instead of King," says Vincent when Akatosh smiles.


    "You can be both. You can be King and breed in your free time," says Akatosh as he looks at the sun and says, "Time to leave take good care of my son."


    Akatosh then vanishes and Ysayle says, "He really is mysterious."


    "Not really. He brought me here so I could stop his firstborn so my older brother if we say it correctly and before you ask no he was not humanoid but a Dragon," says Vincent as he wanted to hug Ysayle again but she evaded and had sparkles in her eyes.


    "So Dragons exist here too," says Ysayle excited to hear that as Vyrve was grinning trying to hide his laugh behind that grin when Ysayle asks, "What''s so funny?"


    "Nothing just that you ditched a hug from the person the Dragons call King," says Vyrve informing Ysayle as she now looked at Vincent.


    "Is that true?" asks Ysayle curious.


    "Yes, after killing the World-Eater Alduin I became the Dragonking. It was quite easy since he was still weak and was reviving his dead brothers," says Vincent.


    "Only brothers?" asks Ysayle confused.


    "There are no female Dragons. Also no Dragon Eggs. They were born through Akatosh or something like that. Mina and Elisif are the experts in history they will most likely explain it better than I can," says Vincent as Ysayle looked at him confused.


    "And who are they?" asks Ysayle.


    "They are his wives. Then there is Serana and my sister too," says Vyrve as Vincent felt some shivers run down his spine as Ysayle suddenly transformed into Shiva making not only Vincent feel shivers but Vyrve and Behemoth felt it too.


    "You are married and you still chase after skirts," says Ysayle angry.


    "My wives know that since the beginning. It Mina who talked me into it after all," says Vincent as he was trying to save Vyrve and Behemoth from the cold Ysayle was radiating.


    "Why could you say yes so easy to her and not to me when I asked you?" asks Ysayle as she was pretty much pissed than angry that Vincent married someone.


    "It wasn''t really easy. You know that I''m a blockhead in those matters. It was she who made the first step even the proposal was made by her. After that we were engaged and I had to get into a political marriage to become the King of Skyrim," says Vincent explain to Ysayle how it came to be that he was married.


    Ysayle cooled down after hearing Vincent say that it wasn''t even he who proposed to them but the other way around as the cold radiation stopped and she turned back to her normal form while saying, "You are right you were denser than anyone else in the group and even when you like someone you never showed it."


    "Good, you calmed down. It would have been bad to tell the others that we parted after a fight," says Vincent as Ysayle raised her eyebrow.


    "The others? Aren''t you here alone," says Ysayle as Vincent takes the crystal out and Ysayle says, "You have a crystal weren''t you just a Dragoon."


    "I was promoted after being killed by Nidhogg," says Vincent as Ysayle looked at him seriously since she knew Nidhogg got killed by them before she died.


    "You don''t believe me let me explain it to you," says Vincent as he explained what happened since she died until he died.


    "So he took over Estinien and wreak havoc again until you stopped him again," says Ysayle.


    "More like Bultechu, I was just there to help him," says Vincent.


    "And yet you died," says Ysayle stating the truth.


    "If I didn''t, you would still be under the deads," says Vincent.


    "Guys we should leave before it gets dark. We need to find an inn that isn''t in Winterhold after all," says Vyrve reminding Vincent that Ysayle can''t enter Winterhold with what he said yesterday in the inn.


    "Right, we should leave," says Vincent as he mounts Behemoth with Vyrve while he stretches his hand out towards Ysayle and says, "Ready to meet the others. They are anticipating you since they knew of your existence."


    "You told them about me?" asks Ysayle.


    "Well, Mina knows about you and Elisif found out after I married her and I could trust her with my secret. Also a little secret for you. I can turn into a Dragon but my appearance resembles Nidhogg when I do it. It can be because of Alduin or because of my memories so if you see a Black Dragon flying around my house don''t attack or the children will get scared," says Vincent as Ysayle looked at him in disbelief.


    "You have children. How many?" asks Ysayle as Vincent smiles.


    "Four all of them adopted and two that are being carried by their mothers right now," says Vincent as Ysayle was happy that Vincent was expecting children of his own.


    "So you adopted them because?" asks Ysayle.


    "Because they are like and they have potential. I want them to have a better childhood I and Estinien had even better than yours," says Vincent as they take off and Vincent says, "We will sleep in Windhelm it should be the nearest place with an inn."


    "The City of Kings, good choice," says Vyrve as he really wanted to see the city.


    "The City of Kings?" asks Ysayle since she doesn''t know anything about Skyrim.


    "Elisif will explain it to you once we are at home," says Vincent as they were flying over the sea towards land.

 Chapter 50 - Surprise Wedding

    Vincent arrived at the stables leaving Behemoth there for the night as they were about to pass the bridge Ysayle says, "It reminds me a little of Ishgard. Just that the bridge was longer and the city was like a jewel in the snow."


    "Too bad you could only see the city from afar," says Vincent as they arrived at the gates to enter the city. Once inside the guards on duty bowed.


    "My King what brings us the honor of having you here?" asks a guard nervous since the last time he was in Windhelm the palace saw blood.


    "I''m here to sleep in the inn. Tomorrow I should return home the Dawnguard should arrive in two-three days and I had to visit Winterhold to see the town for myself," says Vincent as the guard showed him to the Inn right in front of the gates.


    "This is the best inn. I will inform the Jarl about you being here," says the guard as Vincent stopped him.


    "You don''t need to. I trust Brunwulf that he knows that I like my privacy when I''m traveling incognito," says Vincent as the guard salutes and leaves to make his report anyway.


    "He will report to the Jarl," says Vyrve as they enter the Candlehearth Hall.


    "If you end up sleeping with a woman today I will hold you responsible," says Vincent as he enters and Ysayle follows.


    "Can you give me two rooms. One with two beds and one with one," says Vincent to the innkeeper as he puts the coins on the counter.


    "Here you have your keys to the room. Nils is cooking right now. You should get a plate of it from Susanna she is the waitress in the inn. Just go up the stairs to find the tables. The rooms are down here," says Elda as she informed them about the inn.


    They walk the stairs up and sit on a table as Vyrve calls Susanna over to bring them some food. As they see a Dunmer singing and Ysayle asks, "What is that?"


    "That''s a Dunmer. Like Vyrve is a Falmer. She is a Dark Elf like you Elezens just with Dark Skin and commonly Red Eyes. There are also the Altmer also known as High Elves, the Bosmer also known as the Wood Elves and then as last the Orsimer also known as Orcs," says Vincent explaining the races on Nirn for Ysayle.


    "How about a song?" asks Vyrve as he looked at both.


    "Which do you have in mind?" asks Vincent as he normally doesn''t listen to songs.


    "How about the Dragonborn song. It''s named after you after all," says Vyrve as he wanted to request it from the bard that was playing the flute right now.


    "Dragonborn?" asks Ysayle as Vincent explains it to her and she says, "So by being his son he made you a Dragonborn. Didn''t he know that you already had Dragon Blood running through your veins?"


    "I don''t know but he should have found out when he modified my body with the others," says Vincent as Vyrve told the bard about his request as the bard put the flute in the corner and picked the lute and began to play it while singing the Dragonborn song as Ysayle was listening to it with attention.


    After the song, she looked at Vincent and asks, "So the Dragons were at war until you killed their King?"


    "Not really at war. They just tried to dominate as it is in their blood but now they listen to my command for now. If I don''t conquer Tamriel next year the Dragons outside Skyrim will dissolve their bond to me. That''s why I will begin a war that only I can win. The Emperor knows about it and will most likely make way for me since he saw the Amulet I''m wearing. And the Dominion can''t withstand the Dragons since they are immortal," says Vincent explaining everything to Ysayle.


    "So war do you need help in this war. Is it because of that, that you came for me?" asks Ysayle as Vincent shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t even know until Kirvena and Vyrve told me about a woman that froze the sea by stepping on it. I made a portrait of you and showed it to them and they said that the woman looked like the portrait that''s when I knew it was you," says Vincent as he was ready to go to bed and says, "I will go to bed now. I will leave the door open so you can enter the room and sleep in your bed."


    Vincent then stands up and turns around towards Vyrve while saying, "You have been warned."


    Then he returned to his tracks and entered his room as he laid in his bed and thought about what happened today before sleeping.


    He walks over and sits beside him when he raises his hand as a waitress sees it and goes down while he says, "So you also like to mix in with the people."


    "Yes, it lets me see my people and hear what they need or want. But yesterday my guards reported that the High King entered the city. Most of the civilians don''t know about your real appearance but my guards do because they fear you since you killed Ulfric. They can recognize you easily," says Brunwulf as the waitress puts the food on the table.


    "So you are returning home?" asks Brunwulf as he began to eat.


    "Yes, I got what I was searching for in the North. How is the city, is it calm?" asks Vincent as Brunwulf nods.


    "Yes, since you didn''t banish to pray to Talos they are calm. I heard the Thalmor near Bruma burned down with their headquarters there," says Brunwulf as Vincent smiles.


    "That''s right Dragons burned it down making clear how their King is thinking. But in one year the whole Thalmor fraction will burn to the ground. My wife is already recruiting people for the army and asked all Jarl for help how is it going," asks Vincent when Brunwulf smiled.


    "His do you think? It going well. After hearing that the High King was recruiting to fight the damn elves everyone that was in the Stormcloaks wanted to join your troops. I heard you had an interesting conversation with the Emperor from Balgruuf," says Brunwulf curious as he didn''t notice the amulet Vincent was wearing.


    "Yes, after the Emperor saw this he was nervous and said he would most likely give me the throne if I march towards the Imperial City. He can''t stop the Dragons after all and if the Nords join too it would weaken not only the Empire but also me after that fight since if we do it peaceful the troops wouldn''t see it as a Usurpation but as a rightful successor, thank to this," says Vincent as he points at the amulet making Brunwulf almost jump out of the chair if Vincent didn''t stop him.


    "Now bow old man don''t make a scene," says Vincent as Brunwulf calmed down.


    "How did you get this amulet. I thought it was destroyed 200 years ago," says Brunwulf as he still wasn''t completely calm.


    "You do remember that I''m the Dragonking right. It was he who gave me the amulet when I was waiting for my daughter''s Gryphon to hatch. He made it even so that I can''t take it off or even hide it in plain sight," says Vincent as Brunwulf now at least understood how Vincent could be so favorited by the Gods.


    When they finished eating Brunwulf stood up and says, "It was nice to have a conversation with you. I hope you visit soon again."


    "I hope so too. You are one of the people I trust to be fair to anyone be it Nord or not," says Vincent as he sees Brunwulf leave as Vincent puts some coin on the table to pay his meal.


    Soon Ysayle and Vyrve joined them as Vincent asks, "Did both of you have a nice night?"


    "Yes, it was informative hearing those songs. Is it true that you killed Ulfric Stromcloak in those streets?" asks Ysayle as Vincent only nods.


    "Yes, he misused the tongue and used it to take the throne that wasn''t his. If he had a fair duel I wouldn''t have killed him like I did but would have killed him in another way," says Vincent as it was true he wouldn''t have killed him that publicly but more behind closed doors.


    "You really changed since I last met you," says Ysayle as Vincent only smiled at that.


    "I might have since I now have people to protect and now you count as one of those people," says Vincent as Ysayle also smiles while Vincent looked at Vyrve and says, "How was your night. Adventures of more of the boring ones?"


    "Boring one. After we return to New Haven I will have to leave to look for that woman like I told Birna," says Vyrve as Vincent nods to that. When he finds a woman sneaking her way up on the stairs and surprised Vyrve by hugging him from behind.


    "A boring night. I see," says Vincent as he was still smiling while radiating killing intent towards Vyrve only as Vyrve was feeling shivers.


    "You wouldn''t murder your brother-in-law, would you," says Vyrve as he was scared of Vincent right now when he sees Vincent stand up from his chair and go out of the inn.


    "Where is he going?" asks Ysayle as she was confused by Vincent''s action.


    "I have no idea," says Vyrve as after 15 minutes Vincent returned with a priest.


    "I warned you," says Vincent as he told the priest to begin the wedding of Vyrve and Susanna while Vyrve was feeling threatened by Vincent while Susanna was feeling excited by it.


    "Where do you live?" asks Susanna Vyrve as Vyrve didn''t even know how to respond.


    When Vincent says, "He lives in Whiterun. He has a house in the city."


    "Which house?" whispers Vyrve confused.


    "My old house in the city," whispers Vincent as they continued with the wedding until everything was done. Then Vincent took a big pouch with coins and hands it over.


    "Time to go let''s help your new wife pack up before going home," says Vincent as they went to help Susanna pack up before leaving the city.


    She wanted to show respect when Vincent stopped her and says, "No need. You are my sister-in-law since you married this man. Just make sure to punish him and you will never have to now to me ever again."


    "Deal," says Susanna as she was now happy not only to have married a nice man but also a man with some influence.

 Chapter 51 - Ysayle meets Mina

    Behemoth was about to land when Odahviing was flying beside them and says, {There was trouble when you weren''t around. I and some other Dragons took care of it. The Vampires are getting crazier lately.}


    {They dare to attack my house!} shouts Vincent back angry hearing that the Vampire wanted to attack his home.


    {They are all dead except for one. Mina wanted to interrogate the vampire that almost shit himself when he saw his brethren die under our barrage of fire before they could even reach the house,} says Odahviing as Vincent was relieved that the Dragons stopped the attack before it even started.


    {Thank you for bringing me the news. I will need you in some days with the other Dragons to take the castle. Tell it to the others that every Vampire in it will be an enemy except for Serana,} says Vincent as Behemoth was ready to land and Odahviing only nod when Ysayle was looking confused at Vincent while Susanna was excited to see a Dragon.


    Odahviing turns around flying towards the Throat of the World when Ysayle asks, "So the Dragons here can''t communicate with the human?"


    "They can, they just are too proud to do so. How to say it. They are seeing mortals more like ants before I took charge of them. The only exception was Paarthurnax he lives over there," says Vincent pointing towards the Throat of the World as he continues, "He was one of the Dragons that see mortals as equal. He reminds me much at Hraesvelgr. Maybe you can meet him later."


    "That would be nice," says Ysayle as Behemoth touches the ground and begins to walk the last steps as they could see the children training outside and Ysayle says, "You live here?"


    "Yes," says Vincent as he takes a key and Susanna''s things out and says, "Go up to your house and unpack everything then return with Susanna to meet your sister. She will most likely want to meet her sister-in-law."


    They separate as Vyrve and Susanna first went into the city as he and Ysayle went inside as he didn''t want to disturb the children who were training. Once inside he sees Lydia but the other three were missing and Elisif was most likely in Dragonreach as he asks, "Where are they, Lydia? I wanted to present them to Ysayle."


    "They are in the cellar," says Lydia as she was a little pale from what they were doing down there and she continues, "They told me to watch over the children while they question out the prisoner. Elisif wanted to stay but Mina sent her to Dragonsreach since she had everything under control. The children didn''t notice that we were under attack last night they just asked why the ground was made to ash. We told them that a giant came to near to the house and a Dragon burned it down to protect us."


    "Good, thank you, Lydia," says Vincent as he goes down into the cellar with Ysayle as the find the prisoner hanging from the wall. It looked like they tortured the prisoner brutally as the teeth were missing as well as the nails. Some fingers and toes were missing too as cuts were all over the body.


    The prisoner was still breathing as he says, "Please just kill me already. I told you everything I knew."


    "Death is too good for people like you," says Mina as she was cutting into the skin of the prisoner not too deep to kill him but also not to short that it wouldn''t hurt.


    "What did you find out?" asks Vincent as the women turned towards him. They see Ysayle and walked towards them.


    "You must be Ysayle. Nice to meet you. I''m Mina Vincent''s first wife. Those are Kirvena and Serana. They are wife candidates for now. There is also Elisif who is working right now. She is the second wife. And Aela she works for the Companions. She is more like the unofficial wife of Vincent since she has duties all over Skyrim and also outside it as a Companion," says Mina as she then hugs Ysayle and continues, "Welcome in the family. Let''s meet the children later. You will like them."


    "Thank you," says Ysayle while Kirvena was confused not seeing her brother.


    "Where is my brother?" asks Kirvena worried.


    "He is with his wife in Whiterun. I gave him Breezehome to live in until he builds his own house. He will be here after he helped Susanna accommodate there," says Vincent as Vincent walks towards the Vampire and asks his wife again, "What did you find out?"


    "It seems Harkon only found out that Serana lives here. He wanted her back so he sent his men to get her," says Kirvena as Vincent turned at them.


    "He didn''t know who he attacked?" asks Vincent wanting to know.


    "No," says Mina as she sees Vincent smile.


    "He will know and regret it when the Dawnguard arrives. No one is allowed to harm my family even the attempt is punished by death," says Vincent as he had a cold smile creeping the vampire out as Vincent makes more cuts on the vampire before saying but this one will be punished to live until the last drop of blood left his body.


    Vincent then takes salt out of the bag and rubs it into the cut making the vampire feel pain. Before he returned upstairs with the others after locking the door so the children wouldn''t go down there.


    "Once the Dawnguard arrives we will move out. They should be here soon," says Vincent as he looked at Serana who nods.


    "Ysayle, I know that we just reunited but when duty calls you have to answer," says Vincent as Ysayle nods and they sit down to talk about with each other as Vincent wanted to know if something else happened.


    "You got a letter from Delphine. It seems she is looking for an old comrade of hers," says Mina as she already read the letter.


    "Can you sent her a letter telling her I will help her once this Vampire Crisis is done," says Vincent as Mina nods before looking serious at Vincent.


    "When will be the wedding between you and the three. We should make it as fast as possible. Also, Avulstein seems to be ready to take the next step as we did," says Mina as she hands Vincent a letter with a date for the wedding of Avulstein Gray-Mane and Idgrod the Young.


    "So they finally made the step," says Vincent surprised as well as happy for his friend.


    "Well, it isn''t every day that you traveled with the High King and even more that he is a friend of yours. He must have risen high and Idgrod must have given way for her daughter to marry Avulstein," says Mina also happy to know the news.


    "It seems the wedding is in a month. They must know that I''m busy with this Vampire Crisis. We will go even Elisif should Proventus take care of the keep until we return," says Vincent as he was already planning when Mina coughs getting back his attention.


    "You have to tell Eorlund about it," says Mina as he takes a closer look at the letter and sees that Avulstein wanted him to inform his father about it when Mina says, "Eorlund sees you as his own son. That might be why Avulstein wants you to inform him about it."


    "I will do it tomorrow first I want to see my kids," says Vincent as he wanted to bring them also into town to meet Eorlund and Fralia since they see the children as their own grandchildren while they are still waiting for their own kids to give them some.


    Vincent then leaves the women alone as he leaves the house. Mina was beginning to question Ysayle about the Vincent she knew while Ysayle did the same since she saw that Vincent changed since he was in Skyrim.


    Vincent arrives to see the children bounding with their mounts as Vincent asks, "How is it going do you like your pets?"


    "Yes," says Lucia as she was really happy and thought that waiting that long was worth it while Runa and Hroar were a little jealous about it but didn''t protest since their mounts are pretty nice. Hroar and Runa love their mounts and wouldn''t change them now that they found the advantage of having a smaller pet that can sleep in the bed with them.


    Sofie, on the other hand, loved Snow too much and was happy for the other having pets too so Snow wasn''t lonely when she was training with the bow.


    "How about we visit grandpa and grandma what do you say?" asks Vincent as both Sofie and Lucia were excited while Runa and Hroar were confused at first until Lucia informed them that their grandfather was the Legendary Blacksmith Eorlund Gray-Mane making the eyes of Runa and Hroar sparkle with stars as even they heard that Eorlund was the best smith in Skyrim maybe even in whole Tamriel.


    They went together as they mounted on Behemoth and Lily as Vincent says, "It might be good to take both since we will bring Vyrve and Susanna with us later."


    As they travel towards town to meet with Eorlund. The children were easily distracted by the other children while Vincent told them where he was going as they nodded as Vincent gave Lucia the responsibility to look after her siblings while they went playing with the other children. Vincent arrived at the Sky-Forge and see Eorlund working on a sword.


    "Working hard as I can see," says Vincent as he sits down.


    "Yes, you aren''t the only one for who I make blades or armors after all. Why have you come?" asks Eorlund as Vincent only comes if it about a new armor and weapon or when something happened.


    "It seems Avulstein is getting married soon. He invited us to the wedding. It''s next month," says Vincent as Eorlund was happy that at least one of his sons is finally getting married.


    "Finally it was time that it happened. He almost never comes from Morthal now that he lives there so he could woo that girl. Now only Olfina needs to marry Jon and Thorald needs to find a woman and I can finally breathe relieved that my family will continue," says Eorlund as he was hammering the sword in shape.


    "I thought the Gray-Mane and Battle-Born are still in a feud," says Vincent when Eorlund smiles.


    "Yes, but if the High King says that they should marry so the feud gets buried no one would say anything against it out of fear to be burned alive by Dragon Flames," says Eorlund as he begins to laugh loudly as they began to have some small talk.

 Chapter 52 - Eorlund spoiling his grandchildren

    After planning with Eorlund how to get Olfina and Jon married when Vignar arrives. Vincent always has a bad mood when Vignar is near him since he really sees Eorlund as an adoptive father and when the last time Vignar said that Eorlund was a traitor he was really angry.


    Angry enough to kill him on the spot but didn''t do so because of Eorlund and Avulstein since they said he shouldn''t care about what that old bone says.


    "Oh, the High King in person. I thought you were occupied with this Vampire Crisis and don''t have time to see anyone," says Vignar who holds a grudge against Vincent for killing Ulfric and stopping his plan in becoming Jarl of Whiterun.


    Now with Elisif and Vincent even reigning from Whiterun, it is even less possible for him to become Jarl and that made him really angry.


    "I have time when I met with my family but no time to meet strangers. Maybe Proventus can make time for you so we can meet once I''m done with this Vampire problem," says Vincent mocking Vignar as he leaves angry and Eorlund sighs.


    "Do you really have to be like that to him," says Eorlund as Vincent only nods.


    "I have, he is fishy," says Vincent as Eorlund was now confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Eorlund as he stopped hammering the sword.


    "He became angry or desperate since Ulfric died. I was looking into it but stopped because he is your brother and other important matters appeared in my way. I will most likely investigate him later again," says Vincent as Eorlund wasn''t dumb enough to not know what Vincent was telling him.


    "Maybe we should warn Kodlak about it. If Vignar uses his influence as Companion they could turn against you," says Eorlund seriously.


    "We will walk over that bridge once I burned down the bridge full of vampires," says Vincent as the children came running up and Eorlund sees them.


    "It seems I have two new grandchildren," says Eorlund as he pets their head.


    Runa and Hroar present each other to Eorlund as he asks, "So which weapon are you training with? I will need to smith my grandchildren some nice weapon so they can train even harder so they can protect Skyrim once their father is unable."


    Making Hroar spill the beans as Eorlund takes a one-handed ax and two daggers that were laying beside the smith as he hands the ax to Hroar and the daggers to Runa while he says, "Make your father proud alright. Maybe the girls should visit Fralia to get some necklaces."


    "Maybe we should wait for some years until they are older," says Vincent as Eorlund knew Vincent would say that and takes some necklaces out of his pocket.


    "I knew you would say that," says Eorlund as he turns to his grandchildren and gives them necklaces that suit them while saying, "You should say thank you to your grandmother who foresaw this and gave me the necklaces."


    "You are spoiling them," says Vincent with a smile.


    "That''s what a grandparent is supposed to do," says Eorlund as Vincent was ready to leave after he dropped the Dragon Bones and Scales of the two Dragons he killed in the Forgotten Valley when Eorlund says, "I thought Dragon Hunting was over."


    "Those two asked for it attacking me and my companions," says Vincent as he looks at Jorrvaskr and asks, "Is Aela around?"


    "No, she left a week ago. Said it was a contract in Hammerfell. If you really want to bind her to you, you know what to do," says Eorlund as he sees that Vincent really wants to do so.


    "She likes her freedom that''s why she still doesn''t have a ring on her finger," says Vincent as he then waves saying goodbye while going with the children to see Fralia before knocking on the door of Breezehome finding Susanna opening the door.


    "Welcome we were about to leave to go meet you," says Susanna as she sees the children and says happy, "Those are all yours. How cute they are."


    She takes them into her arm when Vyrve comes to the door and sees them and says, "We were right about t-"


    "I know Susanna told us. I was in the city because I had to inform my adoptive father about his son''s wedding," says Vincent as Vyrve was now confused because he didn''t know Vincent had an adoptive father as Vincent tells them who it is.


    "Can you ask him to smith me a nice Sledgehammer?" asks Vyrve excited since even he knew who Eorlund was.


    "You can ask Adrianne. She is one of the best smiths in Skyrim and lives beside you. Eorlund only smith for the Companions or his family," says Vincent as he began to move towards the gates with the children before turning around and asks, "You coming or what?"


    "We are coming," says Susanna as she drags Vyrve behind her. They pass the gates and walk down to the stables from there they ride back home.


    Once at New Haven Susanna was a little nervous to meet with her sister-in-law as she asks, "Will she accept me?"


    "Trust me she will or she wouldn''t be with Vincent," says Vyrve reassuring Susanna as she slowly calmed down.


    They all enter as the children overrun Mina and Lydia since they knew them the longest to show them what they got before turning to their pets.


    Then it was Susanna''s moment as she walked with Vyrve into the room as Kirvena sees the couple and nods seeing them together as she whispers to Mina, "It seems my brother has some good eyes. I was worried he would bring a hagraven home."


    Mina was holding her laugh back after hearing Kirvena say that as she responses, "I don''t think that he would really bring a hagraven, do you."


    "You never know but let me talk to my sister-in-law since she seems to be a kind woman," says Kirvena as she walked towards them.


    They begin to talk and stayed for dinner when Elisif entered the house exhausted like always and says, "Why can''t people solve the simple things themselves and run to the Jarl."


    "That''s how it works after all," says Vincent before offering her his seat as he stands up and she sits down.


    "Thank you," says Elisif before kissing him and sitting down. Then she sees two new faces and says, "Now the mer must be Ysayle who you told us about but who is the Nord?"


    "I''m the wife of Vyrve. The name is Susanna for short your highness," says Susanna as she wanted to bow when Elisif stops her.


    "Don''t you are part of the family. When we are behind closed doors like now you don''t need to do that," says Elisif as she was feeling a little embarrassed from seeing Susanna bow to her before changing the topic saying, "It seems the recruiting is working better in the East than the West of Skyrim."


    "I heard so too," says Vincent as he explained that the old Stormcloaks are joining his ranks to fight the Thalmors.


    "It''s no wonder the Stormcloaks are joining your ranks even when you killed Ulfric the real reason for them to fight was so they could pray to Talos again," says Mina as Ysayle was looking confused.


    "We have different gods around here," whispers Kirvena to Ysayle as she explained only the Imperial Nine Divines since it would become complicated to explain her every divine.


    "Then why do you have our twelve gods as windows?" asks Ysayle now interested.


    "Vincent wanted the children to know about your twelve gods since they were his gods before he was sent here," says Mina with a smile on her face before pointing on another window and says, "Hydaelyn is over there too."


    After the conversation, they had dinner and the couple left then before it got too dark for them to return safely.


    In the meantime in the Summerset Isles, in a conference room, the Thalmors were holding a meeting as one says, "I heard from a spy in Skyrim that the High King is recruiting people."


    "Not only that it seems that the Dragons burned one of our Headquarters in Cyrodiil. The rumors say it was a Dragon armada that overran them burning everything down," says another Thalmor as the head of them all was thinking.


    "Has anything happened to the Thalmor Embassy in Skyrim?" asks the head as they shake their heads and the head says, "Maybe the High King wants to do the same as Ulfric. Let him do so the weaker the Empire the better for us. I heard that the Emperor and the High King didn''t have a pleasing conversation when the Emperor was in Skyrim for his cousin''s wedding. I heard it was more of a fight between both everyone nervous that they would witness the beginning of a new civil war."


    The Thalmors in the room began to laugh hearing that as one says, "What about the Dragons?"


    "No mere man can control Dragons and it was only witnessed that he was riding one red Dragon so far so I think he can only control one of them only while the other are only there for the spectacle he made for them," says the head.


    "What about Cyrodiil?" asks another as the head shakes his head.


    "It must be because they wanted to claim the mountain for themselves. We all know Dragons like high territory. Just let it in peace we should look relocate the others too so it doesn''t happen again. You should all return to your posts," says the head as the others leave the room and the head says, "Everything would have been easier if we still had the Orb of Vaermina we could be sure of everything if not for that damn Varen."


    "We need more information about that High King but our spy get killed one by one the only one standing is an imperial in Riften that sends her reports with the wine she makes," says the right-hand man of the head.


    "Do you think she is double-crossing us?" asks the head.


    "I don''t think so but I think that they are already having an eye on her. She isn''t dead because she has influences in the Empire too," says the right-hand man as the head was pleased that at least one of his spies was still alive even if she was being watched.


    "Let''s make them lose their suspicion and send her an order not to sent reports back for the next few months. They won''t be able to attack us anyway in the next few years," says the head as the right-hand man leaves the room to do as told.

 Chapter 53 - Stendarr visits Vincent

    After two days of waiting for the squad of Dawnguards to arrive, they finally made their way towards Castle Volkihar with the help of Vincent turning into a Dragon carrying them.


    On their way, many Dragons wanted to follow but Vincent told them not to since Dragons wouldn''t be able to enter the Castle. Only Odahviing was following him as he was carrying Serana, Vyrve, and Kirvena because the Dawnguard didn''t want to be near Serana and since Odahviing was too proud to let someone that isn''t a member of Vincent family ride him.


    They went on and arrived at Castle Volkihar. Vincent and Odahviing set the watchtower on fire burning the Vampires that were guarding there down before turning to the bridge as some of the Gargoyles awoken. Under the fire, they melted like their creators as Vincent lands on the land and everyone jumps down before he transforms back. He was in his Warriors Set holding his ax as he follows the Dawnguard.


    Odahviing landed on the bridge as they saw the gate opening making Odahviing spew fire at the Vampire Servants and Vampires that rushed at him as the three he was carrying jumped down.


    {Make way,} says Vincent as Odahviing begins to take off again as the Dawnguard rushed the bridge towards the gates. Vincent gave the Auri-El''s Bow to Kirvena so she could use it.


    They see the Dawnguard enter the Castle as the four followed. Entering the castle they find Dawnguard as well as Vampire lying around dead on the ground while they hear the fighting.


    They supported the Dawnguard as Serana says, "My father must be with the Blood Fountain."


    "Where is that?" asks Vincent as he was worried about Serana going there alone.


    "The stairs up," says Serana when a sword comes down towards Vincent. He blocks it easily and swings his ax killing the Vampire.


    "Traitor," says a Dunmer Vampire quietly as he was dying towards Serana before a hammer came down on his face making his head explode like a watermelon.


    Serana wasn''t feeling great after hearing that as Kirvena made signals to Vincent to take care of Harkon while they take care of Serana. Vincent then kills everyone in his way before arriving at the door of the place Serana pointed before.


    He enters and finds the place where the Blood Fountain was. The room was pretty dark as he walked forward and hears, "You sheeps really don''t know how to behave in front of a wolf."


    "You must be Harkon. My future father-in-law," says Vincent as the wind passes him and he says, "How about you forget the prophecy. It was a lie invented by a madman to make Vampires believe that they could make the sun disappear."


    "You must be crazy to think that I would listen to a brat that doesn''t even have a hundred years on his shoulders. I studied the Scrolls until my treacherous wife hid Serana and herself away from me. I only needed one last puzzle piece but the last Scroll never appeared," says Harkon from a different spot in the room making it difficult for Vincent to pinpoint him.


    "You think your daughter would be happy when the sun doesn''t shine? I can tell you one thing for sure that would happen," says Vincent as he made a pause before saying, "All of Nirn would kill every Vampire before dying because nothing will grow to eat and feed the animals without the sun and if they die before killing every Vampire you would follow since you couldn''t drink any blood if every living being is dead."


    Vincent feels the Wind again as he sees Harkon''s eyes before Harkon disappeared again and appeared right behind Vincent as he bites him and begins to suck blood from Vincent who frees himself and says, "It seems you have a death wish."


    "Your blood is quite good. Now I know why my daughter wants to marry you. I will keep you alive until you can''t produce such a good blood," says Harkon with a smile as Vincent began to laugh confusing Harkon who asks, "Why are you laughing?"


    "Because you are already dead," says Vincent with a smile.


    Flashback to Yesterday


    Vincent was eating with his wives and would be as the children were outside when he says, "We should take care of the Vampire that is downstairs. The earlier he is gone the safer it is for the children."


    "You are right. We tortured him long enough to calm myself down from what they wanted to do and it would leave quite a trauma on the children if they find him," says Mina as she finished her food.


    "Did you give him another salt bath after me?" asks Vincent as Mina only smiled making everyone in the room know that they shouldn''t mess with her family and hierarchy in the family.


    "I think the same. Lydia was quite pale when she told me about what we had in the cellar," says Elisif as the others nod.


    "I will take care of it then," says Vincent as he walked down after closing the cellar door and looked at the Vampire who had no life in his eyes.


    ''He must be dead,'' thought Vincent as he unchains him and suddenly the Vampire bit him right in the neck as it began to drink his blood before pulling him away quite fast as the Vampire was weak. Then he heard in his head, ''You can''t be corrupted, You can''t be corrupted.''


    Black blood came out of the bite mark as if it was the Vampirism disease that was pushed out of him while the Vampire because he was so weak suddenly began to die from inside out as if the blood was burning him up leaving only ashes and bones behind.


    At first, Vincent panicked and wanted to go up to stop Serana from drinking his blood when someone caught him by his neck and says, "Don''t be alarmed."


    "Stendarr!" says Vincent as Stendarr looks at him with a smile.


    "It''s good that you still know my name even if we only meet once. Your Vampire friend up there is quite lucky I must say since you always gave her your blood willingly," says Stendarr as he puts Vincent down again and says, "My blessing killed the Vampire and helped you overcome becoming a Vampire. Trust me nothing with Daedric influence can really taint you. Vampires can''t drink your blood as well as Werewolves if they did," he points at the ashes and bones and continues, "that would happen except you allow it."


    "That really scared me thinking Serana could end up like that," says Vincent as he sighs in relief.


    "Yes, as long as you allow her to drink your blood everything should be alright. Only Daedric Princes can pass my blessing as you might have noticed," says Stendarr as Vincent remembers his time in that forest and Nocturnal''s visits once in a while.


    "Did you come to tell me that?" asks Vincent not buying it when Stendarr smiles again.


    "I want you to take the Vigilants of Stendarr into your new order. They are many and I informed their Leaders in every Province to join you," says Stendarr as Vincent was confused.


    "You know that we don''t hunt Daedras right?" asks Vincent just to make sure Stendarr knew that.


    "I know and I know that you have Vampires in that order too. But you will have to deal with Daedric Events once on the throne and with them in your pocket, you can face those events," says Stendarr as he reassured that sooner or later one of the Princes would just do that.


    "Fine, I will inform Karliah about it," says Vincent as Stendarr nods.


    "Good, then it''s time to say farewell for now," says Stendarr as he was slowly vanishing as he also took the ashes and bones with him.


    "Well, he helped me too. It seems he just wants the best for Tamriel," says Vincent as he goes back up.


    "Are you done?" asks Mina as she didn''t see the Vampire corpse of ashes.


    "All done," says Vincent as he turned to Serana and says, "Never drink my blood without permission do you understand."


    Serana nods before asking, "Why?"


    "The Vampire was playing dead and bite me. He was killed by my blood. I wanted to come up as fast as possible to warn you but Stendarr stopped me before informing me about the situation telling me as long as I gave permission nothing would happen," says Vincent as Serana was thankful for the warning before Vincent told them about the Vigilants of Stendarr were to join the Network.


    "It would be better to open a second Fraction for the Warriors," says Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Yes but first let them be in the Network. They need the manpower. Can you send a letter to Karliah," says Vincent as Mina nods and goes to her desk to write the letter. The day then passed as normally as the next day the Dawnguard arrived.


    Back in Castle Volkihar


    Harkon not knowing why Vincent was laughing was feeling as if he was burning from inside out as he asks, "What have you done to me?"


    "I nothing, but you everything," says Vincent as he slowly saw some holes of light bursting out of Harkon''s body. The body then slowly began to burn down and only ashes and bones remained.


    "Well, it seems I didn''t even need to use a weapon," says Vincent as he opened the door to return to the others when Serana and the other two fell in.


    "Now what have we here. Two little spies that will need to be disciplined once at home and a giant that is curious for his own good," says Vincent as both women understood what he meant and hit his shoulders while Vyrve whistled into the air innocently.


    "Is everything calm on the other side?" asks Vincent now serious and all three nod.


    "Yes, every Vampire except for me is dead. What about my father?" asks Serana as she looked into the room only to find bones and ashes lying around on the floor.


    "He is dead," says Vincent hugging her as she gave shed a little tear thinking it didn''t have to come to this if he hadn''t been so obsessed.


    "Now we should maybe look for your mother now that your father is dead," says Vincent as Serana nods.


    "But first let''s deal with the Dawnguard they are waiting," says Serana as they all leave the room to enter the Entrance Hall.

 Chapter 54 - Volkihar Ruins

    After giving a little speech about their victory Vincent and the other three stayed in Castle Volkihar while the Dawnguard left the castle after they all cleaned it.


    "So where do you think your mother could be. Since she wasn''t under all the Vampire it means that she isn''t around here," says Vincent when Serana and Kirvena shook their heads.


    "No, we women discussed it pretty hard while you were away getting Ysayle. She is hiding in the castle," says Serana as she walks over to some stairs that lead down but were blocked by stones that feel down while Serana says, "We think she is on the other side of here. Behind the stones, we would be in my mother''s favorite place the Garden."


    "It will be hard to enter from this side. Is there another way?" asks Vincent as it seemed impossible to remove the crumbles out of the way for now.


    "We would need to go from another entrance. It is possibly dangerous if my mother set traps to not get caught by my father," says Serana as she began to move while the other three followed.


    Once outside the walk over the bridge and the follow a little path on the left and then she points at the entrance. Skeletons were running around and Serana says, "It seems we weren''t the only ones inhabiting the castle."


    "We should find out if those people can be used or if we need to kill them," says Vincent as he jumps straight into the water while Vyrve followed. Serana just turned into a storm of bats and landed on the other side while Kirvena used and arrow and a rope.


    She shoots the arrow tied up by the rope and created her way over to the other side. Once on the other side, she was ready to fight the undead. Serana was in position while Vincent and Vyrve were underwater as they approached the pier.


    Arriving at the pier they jump out of the water taking the attention of everyone making the job for Serana and Kirvena easy as they picked their victims off-guard. Once everyone was dead Vincent looks at Kirvena and says, "You could have informed us you had another way over."


    "It wouldn''t have worked for you two. You both are too heavy for that method," says Kirvena as the arrow almost gave in and she would have to join the two.


    "Well let us continue then," says Vincent as they walk the stairs up and enter through that entrance.


    The walk and find some Death Hounds attacking them as they walked through the canalization as it seemed for Vincent as it was right under the castle. He finds a book and reads it finding out that a Vampire lives under the castle that wasn''t like the ones living in the castle and he says, "We should recruit her if she isn''t completely crazy. She could be useful to breed Death Hounds that we could use to track people down."


    "You would allow the use of those beasts?" asks Vyrve worried about Vincent''s mental health.


    "Aren''t they like dogs?" asks Vincent confused.


    "They are but only undead can control them so it would be useless to pair them with a living person," says Serana explaining it to Vincent.


    "Then they are still useful for our Vampires. I don''t want Vampires to hide in the Society I''m building. I want them to be tolerated as well as Werewolves but let''s walk over that bridge when we passed this one," says Vincent as he really wanted to get the Vampire alive.


    They continue until finding the Vampire as it was writing in another Diary it had. The Vampire saw Serana and thought she was a Vampire from upstairs as she was wearing the same armor as them. They knocked her out while trying to preserve the Death Dogs in case they can convince the Vampire.


    After some minutes she woke up and Vincent says, "Don''t worry we don''t want to kill you. If you cooperate I could even give you a nice job that will benefit you and your Death Hounds."


    He points to the Death Hounds that were on leashes as he continues, "I want from you that you keep breeding them but not down here but up there. Don''t worry they are dead so no one will say you are from low-blood or whatever they told you."


    Then he hands her the Diary that he found and continues, "If you can follow my rules we could be friends and show the world that Vampires can help people instead of harming them."


    "And what are those rules?" asks the Vampire as Vincent tells here the same rules he told the other Vampires he recruited. She was thinking about it before asking, "And I can stay in the Castle?"


    "Yes, you won''t be alone since I plan to change this into a headquarter for the organization you will join. I have Vampires in my ranks that would profit from having a Death Hound. Just one thing, if I find out you s.u.c.k.e.d the blood or put someone under your charm I will kill you like I killed Harkon. It wasn''t a silent dead that I can promise," says Vincent as he stretches his hand out and says, "Deal?"


    "Deal. My name is Mirsha Graybringer and you are?" asks Mirsha not knowing with who she was talking. Vincent was looking stunned that she didn''t hear about him while the three behind him were holding their laughs back until Vyrve couldn''t hold it back and laughed out loud.


    "My name is Vincent Highwing, current High King and Dragonking. She is Serana Volkihar, Former Princess of the Volkihar Clan. Then we have Knight-Paladin Kirvena, one of the lasts Snow Elves and last her Brother General Vyrve, he leads my mortal army," says Vincent as he takes the cuffs off Mirsha while she was staring at them in disbelief seeing that Vincent says, "Don''t look like that or you won''t believe when I tell you that in less than a year I will be Emperor of Tamriel."


    The people behind him were laughing because it was true and Mirsha was looking like her world was broking into pieces. Vincent helps her up and then she leaves the way they came with her Death Hounds to live in the Keep from now on after Serana good her which rooms were already occupied.


    "Now then Death Hound breeder, check. Now I need a normal dog breeder as well as bird and cat breeders to make my Network stronger," says Vincent as the other three only shook their heads as they continued on their way.


    They fought against Spiders and their webs that were hiding mortal traps. After passing everything they finally arrived at the Garden of Volkihar as it looked almost destroyed because no one was taking care of it.


    "My father must have resented my mother for leaving him. That must be why the passage was blocked by stones," says Serana seeing the ruined Garden when Vincent puts his hand on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry most can still be saved. But first, let us find your mother," says Vincent as Serana nods while Kirvena and Vyrve were standing in the middle of the garden and stand in front of the Moondial.


    "Something is wrong here," says Kirvena as she found pieces missing and asks, "Do you think this is a mechanism made by your mother, Serana?"


    "It could be but first we have to find we need to find the pieces. They should be lying around the garden," says Serana as they begin searching for the missing pieces and put them in the right order when a secret way opens while she says, "This is new. We should be careful since I never passed this point."


    "Alright, you heard the lady," says Kirvena to both men before they walked the steps down to enter the Ruins.


    Once inside they walk through it finding at first only undead that they fight while Vincent says, "We should be careful that we don''t run in an ambush and suddenly the Gargoyles statues become alive to attack us."


    "I will keep an eye open;" says Vyrve as they continue to climb the ruins as they enter a room and they were attacked by undead and Gargoyles.


    "Your mother really made many traps for anyone that wants to visit her. I don''t want to know how she treats her enemy when she treats someone that is searching for her like this," says Vincent as Serana felt sorry that they had to fight their way through.


    "It can''t be helped. She is most likely as paranoid as my father was. I just hope we can convince her to return to the keep now with my father dead," says Serana as they arrived at a dead-end. They looked around and find wind coming from the fireplace as Serana says, "There should be a mechanism to get past here."


    They searched until Vyrve rested his arm against the wall beside a candle holder. He slipped and grabbed the holder as the holder couldn''t save him as it turned to the right opening a path for them while Vyrve was on the floor.


    "Good job older brother," says Kirvena as she smiled while the other two laughed about the comedy act he performed.


    "Vin can you help me up," says Vyrve as Vincent helped him before they continue.


    "It might be more dangerous from here on," says Vincent just to be sure but nothing really cane to be except for some undead and a Gargoyle as they arrived at the place they wanted to be Serana''s mother''s laboratory.


    "So she isn''t here," says Vincent as Serana went to the bookshelves and found her Diary she read it before handing it over to Vincent to have a glance as she says, "She did it. My mother is in the Soul Cairn."


    "And the Soul Cairn is?" asks Vincent as he was the only one who wasn''t shocked by what Serana said.


    "It''s a place were souls that were imprisoned in Black Soul Gem and used to make enchantment go to. The Realm is ruled by the Ideal Masters. I think only I can visit the plain since all of you would lose part of your soul if you followed me," says Serana as she tried to find the ingredients her mother used to open the entrance to the Soul Cairn.


    "I won''t let you enter alone into the unknown," says Vincent as he takes Serana in a hug from behind.


    "And I don''t want you to lose part of your soul because of me," says Serana as she frees herself.


    "Don''t worry about my son he shouldn''t have a problem against the Ideal Masters since he is protected by Stendarr. If it was a Daedric Prince I would say yes he should stay but the Ideal Masters aren''t as strong as a Daedric Prince is. They are just more cunning. So there shouldn''t be a problem," says Akatosh who appears out of nowhere before he turns to Vincent and says, "Inside the Soul Cairn you will find a brother of yours, Durnehviir. I want you to save him by dragging Serana''s mother out of the Soul Cairn. Once she isn''t in the Soul Cairn his contract with the Ideal Masters will be fulfilled and he is free to room on Nirn again."


    "I will do what I can," says Vincent as Akatosh disappears after saying what he wanted to say and Vincent turns to the siblings and says, "You two protect the entrance so that nothing comes out that shouldn''t come out."

 Chapter 55 - Soul Cairn

    After preparing the ritual the entrance to the Soul Cairn opened and Serana says, "I hope your father is right about this or I won''t forgive him for putting you through this. Losing part of your soul can be quite painful and you could lose some of your emotions too or even memories."


    "Don''t worry he would say something if it could harm me. But let''s enter and search for your mother and you heard him no touching until we are back," says Vincent as he let go of Serana as he walked to the entrance as he was suddenly surrounded by a golden aura.


    Once on the other side, they find themselves in a dark place where almost no light entered making Vincent be like a candle in pure darkness. Everyone could see him as he walked Serana didn''t approach him since the aura was dangerous to her as the walked trying not to touch each other passing some of the souls until some black skeletons attacked them.


    They fought them off when a Soul helps them. After the fight, the soul asks, "Have you seen my loyal steed? It must be in this realm as it followed me here."


    "We can keep an eye out maybe we can find it," says Vincent as the Soul nods before disappearing again to keep searching for his horse.


    "You shouldn''t have given him hope," says Serana as they continue walking further in.


    "It''s better than to say straight no and maybe we find it on our way to your mother. Also," says Vincent as he looks around and asks, "Do you know where your mother is?"


    "We should have asked the soul for direction before accepting his request," says Serana as they continue walking finding a merchant that was selling stuff for plants called Soul Husks.


    "This could be a trap," says Serana as she was suspicious since after some meters the horse just disappeared as fast as it appeared.


    "We should go maybe something is happening the horse and it''s needing help," says Vincent as he ran in the direction the horse ran off while Serana only sighs and follows him.


    They arrive near a little pavilion with the horse skull on an altar while four ghosts were performing some ritual. They intervened in the ritual as they killed the four ghosts and their followers that appeared when they intervened in the ritual.


    Serana took the skull from the altar and suddenly the soul they met before appeared out of nowhere and says, "Arvak, it seems you were saved."


    The soul takes the skull as the whole horse appeared from behind the skull as the horse shows his gratitude to both. Vincent wanted to pet him but didn''t do so out of fear that he could harm the horse because of the protective aura.


    "How about you take Arvak with you. He shouldn''t be imprisoned here with me just because of my mistake," says the soul as the horse seemed to agree with his former master and the Soul offered to show them how to summon it.


    "Serana, you might need a mount in the future. You should learn how to summon him. I will meditate until you finished," says Vincent as he kneels and begins to meditate on words that he has already learned to reinforce its strength.


    After an hour Serana mastered the spell to perfection and was informed by the soul that there was a woman living on top of the hill in an arena named the Boneyard. The whole place was under a barrier making it impossible to enter or leave the place.


    "The only way to enter would be to defeat the Keepers," says the soul as he pointed at the light pillars and continues, "They are where the pillars are. Be warned they are really strong as the guardians of this realm."


    "Thank you for the information," says Vincent as the soul just shakes his hands in denial.


    "I have to thank you for saving Arvak. I should leave then. Take good care of Arvak for me now," says the soul as it takes some steps before disappearing again.


    "We should go to that Boneyard he mentioned," says Serana as she mounted Arvak.


    "Right. Let''s make it fast," says Vincent as he changes into his Drachen set armor and runs beside Arvak up the hill.


    They arrive in front of the steps and Serana dismounts Arvak. She walks towards the barrier as Vincent following her.


    Once at the barrier, they see a woman inside it that looked like an older version of Serana and she shouts "Mother!" to take the attention of the woman inside the barrier.


    The woman turns around once she heard Serana and walks to the barrier and says, "You can''t be here I hide you away so no one could find you."


    "Too bad that that hiding place wasn''t really hidden as you thought. Vampires and Vampire Hunters entered the place. She can call it luck that her future husband found her before one of the other two could," says Vincent as both women were looking at them.


    One with a face saying "You seriously talking about our private life now." while the others face was saying "If you want to lie make it believable."


    "Whatever, what are you doing here Serana?" asks Valerica as she looked back at Serana.


    "Mother, we are here to bring you back. Father is-," says Serana as her mother interrupts her.


    "I won''t return to your father''s side. He is crazy a maniac if he thinks that by making the sun disappear all our worries would disappear. That would only make more people our enemies and try to hunt us down until no one is standing," says Valerica as she was furious because of Harkon.


    "Harkon is no longer a problem. He is dead," says Vincent as Valerica looked at Vincent in disbelief again.


    "He is right, father is dead. The Dawnguard and the High King stormed Castle Volkihar and killed every Vampire in it. Only one is still alive because the High King has use for her," says Serana as her mother was looking in disbelief again.


    "And why should the High King leave one Vampire alive?" asks Valerica not believing what Serana and Vincent just said.


    "Because the High King is standing in front of you," says Vincent as Valerica looked again in disbelief wanting to say something when Vincent says, "I know that I''m not a Nord you don''t have to tell me. But before that, I would rather take care of those Keepers first and talk afterward."


    Vincent turns away as Serana wanted to follow him when he says, "Stay with your mother I will take care of it the fastest way possible."


    He then shouts and suddenly a giant golden Dragon was standing in Vincent''s places as he took flight towards the first pillar. The fights against the Keeper was quite easy as he destroyed some ruins and a floating crystal by accident not knowing what he did he continued on his way to the next one that was on a tower.


    He killed the next one by grabbing it and sending it flying towards the earth making gravity do the job for him as the second pillar disappeared and he flew towards the last pillar.


    On his way, he sees a shadow and says, {You must be Durnehviir. Father asked me to help you. But before I do I need to know if you can follow my orders. I''m the Dragonking, ruler of all Dragons and victor over Alduin. Will you follow me or will you fight against me?}


    {And what if they don''t do?} asks Durnehviir all of a sudden.


    {They aren''t the first and aren''t the last to feel my ire. Maybe I break more of those shining crystals that are floating around the Cairn,} says Vincent as Durnehviir opened his eyes wide for a moment.


    {You destroyed a Crystal? How did you do that?} asks Durnehviir as he tried it before but he didn''t succeed in doing it.


    {It was my weight and the blessing from Stendarr. Or at least that''s what I''m thinking that''s what made it break. Why are they important?} asks Vincent as Durnehviir explained what those crystals were making Vincent plan something and says, {If they don''t free you after we took Valerica away I might return to destroy all of their physical forms around the Cairn. They will have to let you go then.}


    He then faced the last Keeper as he began to fly back to the Boneyard followed by Durnehviir. They landed inside the Boneyard as Valerica and Serana entered and Valerica was ready to fight while Serana was holding her back. Vincent then turned back to his human form and Durnehviir says, {I didn''t know you where a Dragonborn with the ability to transform into a real Dragon.}


    {My race has Dragon blood in their veins making us Humanoid Dragons. Once I gained the soul of a Dragon thanks to father I could transform into a Dragon. My Dragon is different because the Dragons I know have four limbs instead of two. But for now, stay here and don''t make a fuse while I deal with my mother-in-law,} says Vincent as Durnehviir nods and just stands there doing nothing as Vincent approached the duo.


    "Is everything alright?" asks Vincent as Serana nods and Valerica looked again in disbelief that her Nemesis was just sitting there as a dog would after receiving an order.


    "How did you do that?" asks Valerica as Vincent looked at Serana who was looking away making Vincent realize she didn''t tell her mother who Vincent was.


    "I''m not only the High King of Skyrim but also King of all Dragons, the Dragonking. I had a little talk with my brother over there and he told me that he was tricked into killing you. Ge wants to leave as much as you so here is the deal once you leave Soul Cairn the deal is off and he is free to do as he wishes again. He won''t do anything to you. So back your things mother we are leaving here immediately," says Vincent as Serana was now giggling behind her mother after seeing her stunned face.

 Chapter 56 - Returning to Nirn

    After helping Valerica to pack up her things into his bag they returned and Vincent asks, {Can you take us to the entrance of the Soul Cairn?}


    {How do you knew that I know where the entrance is?} asks Durnehviir back.


    {I''m like a firework that illuminates the sky. Also, I could feel you spying on us since we entered the Cairn. Now can you take us the faster we are out the faster we can deal with your problem,} says Vincent as Durnehviir let them ride him as he took them to the entrance then Durnehviir gave Vincent three words of the Thu''um if he couldn''t get back that he would at least summon him to inform him about the situation on his side.


    Once at the entrance Durnehviir leaves and Valerica who still was in disbelief that her nemesis could be this obedient. They left as they entered Nirn again the find the room with some black bones lying on the ground as Vyrve and Kirvena pointed their weapon at them thinking more Skeletons were coming out of the portal.


    They relaxed when they saw the three and Vincent asks, "Did you have a hard time?"


    "Not really they fall after one precise hit," says Vyrve as the group walk towards them and they put the weapon away Kirvena walks over to Serana as they begin to talk.


    Valerica was watching them and asks Vincent, "Who is that girl? Serana always had a hard time finding friends. It''s good that she found one."


    "Knight-Paladin Kirvena, she is like Serana, my wife candidate," says Vincent as Valerica looked at Vincent confused.


    "My wife, Mina, made me open a harem as she thought it would make me more powerful by having more women of different races," says Vincent as he explained to Valerica that he was already married to two women and will be marrying three more in two months or at least after his friend''s wedding was celebrated in a month.


    "So my Serana isn''t the first?" asks Valerica as Vincent only nods.


    "You really don''t want to be on Mina''s bad side. Just remembering the fight between her and Elisif was quite a challenge to survive for me and the girls back then," says Vincent just remembering how Lucia and Sofie hide behind him when the discussion began.


    "Girls?" asks Valerica as Vincent explains that he adopted four children as his own and that the women all accept them as their own. They all continued talking as Serana presented Kirvena and Vyrve to her mother.


    Then Valerica closed the entrance of the Soul Cairn and they begin to make their way back down arriving at the garden after walking out if the Ruins as Valerica says angry, "My Garden! My beautiful beautiful garden. If that man was still alive I would have killed him myself."


    "You can make it beautiful again. You just don''t forget that you will be sharing the Castle with Vincent''s Spy Network from now on since he needs an outpost near High Rock and Hammerfell," says Serana as she informed her mother about what was going to happen in the castle in the next few days when the Network begins to send people to live and operate from there.


    "I will need a section for Alchemist if you want you could open it and take some of the recruits to learn from you. It would be useful in the long run," says Vincent as he then turns into a Dragon and takes them all out of the garden getting a glare from Valerica for destroying further her precious garden.


    Once they landed in front of the bridge he turns back and they enter as they find Mirsha making herself feel at home. The Death Hounds were walking around the Castle as Valerica asks, "I thought you told me every Vampire died."


    "Not everyone. She wasn''t one of father''s people but lived under the castle planning vengeance on father. When father died and we needed to find a way to the garden we found her. Vincent recruited her for his Network and it seems that she is already working hard," says Serana as she explained everything to her mother.


    "My liege, I already began it will take some time to produce more but the ones I had before recruiting can be used by the Vampires in your ranks," says Mirsha as she pointed at her three Hounds.


    Vincent wanted to pet them but stopped before he touched them because Mirsha warned him that they are made for the undead only making it hard for a mortal to touch them without wearing a gauntlet at least.


    He was feeling the cold without touching them but it wasn''t as cold as the winter in Ishgard as he petted them without a trouble, making all in the room to be stunned by Vincent''s action.


    Then he turns to Mirsha and says, "You did a good job. They didn''t attack me like the first time. I hope they stay like that once they are on the field and only attack their enemy."


    "They are the first generation. The next generation of Hounds will be better and so on. You won''t be disappointed with them, my liege," says Mirsha as she bows showing respect as she felt happy that her work was recognized by Vincent.


    "Good. We need to improve only in it we can advance maybe one day the mortals will raise them as pets or maybe not but you will be a key in making them being accepted in society, remember that," says Vincent as he then turns to Valerica and introduces her to Mirsha as they didn''t bound right away since she saw in her a little of Harkon while Valerica thought that this Vampire was quite too young to command her around until Karliah and the Network arrived.


    "Now we only need to spread that Harkon died by my hand and the Vampires should calm down. Some might join the Network as my Division Head Vlad did. But first, we have a wedding to attend," says Vincent as they bid farewell and called Odahviing to take them home.


    Once at home he sends a message to Karliah informing here to relocate the Headquarter to Volkihar Castle making the Thieves HQ now an outpost for Morrowind and Cyrodiil.


    "You know Karliah found the Blade that Delphine was looking for," says Mina as she informed Vincent about everything that happened in his absence.


    "Where was he?" asks Vincent curious to find out where he was hiding.


    "He was living in the Ratway near the Network. Brynjolf was paid by him to not reveal his location. Too bad for the man that the Thieves Guild isn''t any longer," says Mina as she had a smile on her face as she was almost like the real leader of the Network as she was dealing with it every time.


    "Did you inform Delphine about it already?" asks Vincent as Mina shakes her head and Vincent continues, "Don''t inform her yet. I want to talk to the man before we sent him away."


    "But there is still something worrisome," says Mina as she got Vincent''s full attention.


    "What is it?" asks Vincent as Mina takes a report out. Vincent reads it and he was red in anger as he shouts, {I want the Thalmor of my land.}


    He then takes it back as Odahviing was ready to purge the Thalmors of Skyrim the moment he heard Vincent like every other Dragon. They stopped as Vincent wrote another letter to be sent to Karliah informing her that she shall storm the embassy, as well as the Northwatch Keep, to free all the prisoners.


    They shall keep them all alive to be questioned and to find out how to write letters so they can send fake reports to Summerset and to keep a close eye on Maven since she is the only one they couldn''t kill just yet it would raise too much suspicion. They should recruit the people that wanted to join them and let the others go their way.


    Vincent was going over everything that Mina and Elisif put on his desk to overlook the doc.u.ments before putting them away or even burn them.


    He found a report about the Forsworn being aggressive in Markarth as they plundered supplies that were passing through the Reach from Haafingar to Whiterun Hold.


    "We need to deal with the Forsworn before we go to war and leave Skyrim defenseless," says Vincent to himself as he tapped his finger on the desk while reading the report about the Alik''r Warriors looking for a female Redguard all over Skyrim and Vincent continues, "I will need to ask Saadia about it or should I call her Iman. Well, we will have to find out if she is of any use before doing something with her."


    He goes through all reports and it seemed the recruiting of the Brotherhood as well as Thieves Guild in Morrowind, Black Marsh, Cyrodiil, Hammerfell, and High Rock was going faster than expected making Vincent suspicious that maybe some Thalmor spies could be in it and informing Karliah to weed them out so they won''t have any trouble later on.


    After all that he went to bed finally finding Mina and Elisif already sleeping in it when he lies beside both and begins to sleep.


    He awakens in his mindscape as the people there were happy to see him. He told them about Ysayle being in Skyrim as she somehow was dragged as Aether to Skyrim by accident when he came over. They were happy about it when suddenly an female Au-Ra with white scales appeared in their midst.


    "Yugiri," says Bultechu as Yugiri was the third Au-Ra in their midst when he asks, "What are you doing here?"


    "I was brought here by Thancred. He asked Hydaelyn if there was a way and she made an exception so I could train Vincent," says Yugiri as she then turns to Vincent and says, "Long time since we have seen each other, Vincent. I heard what happened to you. I''m really happy to find out that you still live even if it isn''t in Eorzea."


    "Thank you. I heard you reconquered Othard in my absence," says Vincent with a smile as Yugiri only nods when Vincent says, "Good at least I know that my ancestor''s land is free again."


    "Now then," says Yugiri as she now looked serious and says, "From today on I will be your master. You will become a shadow if you like it or not. A Ninja isn''t an easy job but the hardest of them all. One false move and you can bring your whole operation down if not even kill all of your teammates because you attacked too early or too late. That''s why I will be hard on you until you don''t make mistakes any longer."


    And so Vincent training of hell began under Yugiri Mistwalker led.

 Chapter 57 - Sky Haven Temple

    The month passed as Vincent was training his other jobs while training Runa now more seriously attending his children more seriously to improve their skills and praised them for being that hard on themselves.


    The same month Vincent was questioning Esbern finding out that the Blades had a secret base in the Reach that Vincent now wanted to use to strengthen his hold in Skyrim as they could now easier make the Forsworn disappear if they had an outpost there to question them before killing them since sometimes they would die before arriving at another outpost or headquarter.


    Vincent gave Esbern a choice to either join his Network or die since he didn''t need the Blades. Esbern was thinking that he could escape later on if he said yes but only found out that there was no escape from the Network since even the Thalmor were in chains when he arrived at the Headquarter as he never tried his escape to not share the same fate as the Thalmor.


    A week before the wedding of Avulstein, Vincent leaves with Vyrve and Karliah towards that secret Blade outpost in the Reach as Vincent asks, "How rare that you would join me on this quest, Karliah?"


    "It''s about an outpost for the Network my lord. I have to know if we could use it or if it would be a waste to use resources on it," says Karliah as she was more like ordered by Nocturnal to make Vincent her husband because of her bloodline.


    Nocturnal would gain much favoritism even among the Aedra by doing so since it would strengthen Vincent''s reign over Tamriel with Morrowind, Skyrim, Summerset, Snow Elves, and Vampires in his pocket.


    "Then let''s keep going it should be around here," says Vyrve as he looked down to the land from Behemoth''s back. They see a camp right where Esbern told Vincent the Blade outpost would be as they see many Forsworns and some Hagraven.


    "We really arrived at a party it seems," says Vincent as he falls down and transforms midair into a Dragon taking care of their enemies before turning back making Behemoth land safely.


    Once they were on ground Vincent says, "There is the cave. Maybe more of the Forsworns live inside."


    Vyrve takes his hammer in hand while John had his new daggers in hand as his armor changed into his Ninja Set. Karliah was surprised since she has never seen Vincent do that as she had her now at hand.


    They fight their way through as Vyrve asks, "How deep do we need to go?"


    "They didn''t want to trespass this point. That means that something they couldn''t handle is on the other side," says Vincent as they walked and arrived at a puzzle with three little pillars that could be moved to show another engravement.


    "Well now we know that they lack some intelligence," says Vincent as he plays with the pillar until he had the right combination and a bridge appeared. They followed and another puzzle was in front of them.


    Karliah takes stones and drops them on the three different plates they would need to walk on. Two of them activated a trap mechanism as poisoned needles came flying from the walls towards the position the plate with the stone were.


    "Follow the dragon and we should be alright," says Karliah as Behemoth just flew over to the mechanism and stopped the traps from working as he pulled on the chain that deactivates them and Karliah says, "That works too."


    She then pets Behemoth while saying, "I never thought I would meet such an intelligent mount. You should breed them for the Network and soldiers. They can fly, use magic and really loyal. We could profit from that."


    "That will need to wait for some years. Even if we started breeding them now maybe the second or third generation will have a Chocobo since it isn''t as easy as you think," says Vincent as Behemoth stood proud showing that he could deal with anything when Vincent says, "You shouldn''t be too proud. Your only partner is Lily and she isn''t really too attracted to you because you sometimes still behave like a little chick."


    Behemoth lets his head down as Vincent pets him and says, "But that''s one of your fortes so don''t lose it or you wouldn''t be the same."


    They continue as they had to pass a similar maze now that spanned over two maybe three rooms as they mounted Behemoth and overflow it. Some spiders showed themselves and they took care of them from Behemoths back or the traps did it for them.


    "We will need to clean it up later on," says Karliah as they continue on their way arriving at a wall that had a head engraved in it.


    "What now?" asks Vyrve as he didn''t see a way to keep going.


    "Esbern said we needed blood so," says Vincent as he cuts his hand and holds it over the floor that looked like the look. Blood dripped onto the lock as it turned red and the head began to move making the entrance visible.


    Behemoth healed Vincent as Karliah says, "This could become a fortress for the Network for the higher ranked people if something were to happen to have a conference."


    "Maybe if some kind of Rebellion happens in the future," says Vincent as his hand was healed thanks to Behemoth and they walked the stairs up.


    They use Candlelights to navigate in the dark as they arrive in front of a Wall and Vincent says, "This is the Wall they made in the past to remember us how to defeat Alduin. Or at least that''s what Esbern said. He had such a disbelieved face when I told him Alduin was dead for now."


    "It tells about past events the Oblivion Crisis and the Civil War. If they knew this much why didn''t they warn us," says Karliah as she was now angry.


    "That we will never know," says Vincent as they continued finding the barracks and the smithery. Swords were hanging around as well as armors sets and he continues, "Now we have armors for the army. I have been thinking of a law that would strengthen Tamriel in the overall making people not rely on guards any longer."


    "What law would that be?" asks Karliah as she was curious what that law could be.


    "I thought you were joking about that law. That is crazy many will go against it," says Vyrve as he was serious about it.


    "I wanted to make all citizens into soldiers. Everyone would have to dedicate at least two hours of their day to train and can still be merchants or farmers or whatever they want to be. Just that when danger calls everyone is obligated to draw their weapon and go to war. Children and people that are far too old to swing a sword and gold a shield aren''t included but that would make the army far stronger since everyone would be trained and could defend themselves. They would also be paid not like a full-time soldier but still enough to motivate the people," says Vincent explaining it to Karliah.


    "You think there will be another invasion?" asks Karliah as Vincent only nods.


    "Yes, there were many already. The more recent was of Mehrunes Dagon. But before that many other Daedric Princes tried to rule Nirn without success and Stendarr told me that it could happen again. Even if I rule for 200 years, I want my children to have a normal time as Emperor when I retreat from that position," says Vincent as both looked at him like saying ''Good Luck with that.''


    "Well then I should call the others to make this more lively and your idea might not be bad but what will you do about the law?" asks Karliah curiously.


    "Guards will still be patrolling to upkeep it. Just that if something like the Oblivion Crisis happens again the people can defend themselves against it. I heard that many provinces couldn''t defend themselves since the Imperial Army retreated to protect Cyrodiil," says Vincent as Karliah nods while Vyrve looked at both confused.


    "You can''t be agreeing with him?" asks Vyrve as he was thinking in the worst-case scenario seeing every province rebel against the Empire after some years.


    "No by doing that many lives could be saved that weren''t saved when the Oblivion Crisis was plaguing Tamriel if back then the civilians were trained like Vincent tries to do many would have been alive," says Karliah as she thought the idea was good in theory when she continues, "I know that you are worried about the backlash of such a law could bring. But he has dragons to win his wars before it even starts. No one would want to fight against a horde of Dragons."


    Vincent took a blade into his hand that had a green glow on it and says, "This one seems special."


    "Yes, it has an enchantment on it. It must be pretty special. Maybe you should take it with you and let someone examine it," says Karliah as they then enter the courtyard and find the sky was dark.


    "It seems we will have to stay here for tonight. But let''s talk about the courtyard. It''s quite big and it we could train recruits here," says Vincent as it could fit three Dragons in it and it still had some space.


    "So not an emergency outpost but a training outpost. We just need a good smith to join us," says Karliah as Vincent was already thinking who they could recruit.


    "How about Thorald Gray-Mane? He is Eorlund''s son and has experience in the smith since he helped his father from young. He right now smiths for the Legion if he isn''t deployed somewhere to fight," says Vincent as Karliah nods in acceptance.


    "If he inherited just a bit of his father''s talent he will be a valuable asset for us. I will inform my people to recruit him when I return to Castle Volkihar," says Karliah as she wanted to leave right away.


    "Where are you going? I won''t let you leave in the middle of the night while we are in the Reach. It''s far too dangerous for that," says Vincent as he stops her.


    "*sighs* I really didn''t want to do what Nocturnal told me to do and you are making it harder for me," says Karliah as she glared at Vincent who retracts his hand from her shoulder.


    "You mean the whole Dunmer Queen thing. She told us long ago saying that she would be scolding you because you didn''t take the opportunity but I can understand that you might have someone in your heart and that''s why you wouldn''t do it. I''m not forcing any of my women to marry me well except for Elisif but that was more of a political marriage we both needed and now we are pretty close. So take your time. You Dunmer have a long life after all," says Vincent as he leaves her standing there as he enters the room of the commander and goes to his bed while Behemoth was lying beside him warming him through the night.

 Chapter 58 - Avulsteins Wedding

    After returning home Vincent had the next appointment that led him and his family towards Morthal. Since Behemoth and Lily couldn''t carry everyone Vincent compromised himself to carry everyone.


    "The second wedding we are going," says Sofie excited as she was in some fine clothes fit for a princess of Skyrim to visited such an occasion.


    Hroar was looking a bit uncomfortable in his clothes while Runa liked hers pretty much. Vincent took a peek on what the women are going to dress as his clothes were already organized by Mina and Elisif.


    Vincent put them in his bag since somehow when he isn''t using an armor his dragon form would rip his clothes apart. He found only out that his armor, as well as the reinforced clothes, had either Dragon Bones or Scale in them making them melt with him as he turns into a Dragon.


    He then looks at his children and says, "You all look so cute today. I think my girls will steal the show."


    He really wanted to pet their head but didn''t do so because it would ruin the hairstyle the others worked so hard to make for them. As he turns to Hroar and says, "And you look pretty manly. Maybe a girl at the wedding will fall for you."


    "They are still too young. Maybe we can talk about that when they reach a.d.u.l.thood," says Elisif as she came in a beautiful blue dress that suited her.


    "They could have some childhood sweethearts. Even though I really never did but they could," says Mina as she was always on the run and didn''t have one.


    "We should rather concentrate on the topic or we will be late," says an old woman voice that entered the house.


    It was Fralia that entered the house with Eorlund, Olfina, and Jon. Jon was quite nervous since his relationship with Olfina still was a secret to his family. Fralia walked over to the children seeing them wear the necklace they got from Eorlund as she complimented them on their outfits.


    "Where are your clothes?" asks Fralia as she looked at Vincent like a mother would do.


    "I need to wait since I will be carrying you all over. After arriving I will change into the clothes Mina and Elisif chose for me," says Vincent with a smile as he hugs Fralia before hugging the other three when he whispers into Jon''s and Olfina''s ears, "Your Wedding will also be soon too. I will be the matchmaker. That way no one can say anything about you two getting married except they want to go against me and feel my fury."


    Jon and Olfina were happy as everyone could see their blooming smiles on their faces. Vincent then goes out and says, "I will await you all outside."


    Vincent turned into a Dragon and he placed them all on his back as he says, "Are you all ready we are going to take off."


    Vincent takes off and for some it was the first time on the back of a Dragon as they arrived almost in a blink in Morthal because of Vincent''s size in his Dragon form.


    Once overlying Morthal many knew the High King was about to arrive since he was the only one that can ride Dragons. Vincent landed beside the mill as everyone was awaiting them.


    Avulstein and Idgrod the Young were in the front row with the Jarls as the people were behind them. Vincent helps them down as Eorlund and Fralia were the first with the children then Jon and Olfina with Vyrve and Susanna and as last were Kirvena, Ysayle, Serana, Mina and Elisif.


    Then Vincent turned back as some people were on guard since Serana was a Vampire but they dropped it when they saw how Vincent was interacting with her and the others.


    He hugs Avulstein and Idgrod before saying, "Congratulation. Now let me find a place to change before the whole Wedding begins."


    They both smiled and a guard showed Vincent the way towards the Inn to change into his clothes. After having his clothes on he reunites with the others as the Wedding would begin in an hour.


    They toured through Morthal or at least through there was since it was a small city that was beginning to grow again because of Avulstein''s help.


    The Wedding began and Vincent was sitting behind Eorlund while the children sat beside Eorlund and the others making Avulstein''s standing rises higher in the Nord''s eyes since Vincent wasn''t sitting on the seats prepared for the High King and his family but on the Grooms family side even if it was on the second line.


    After the rites and giving their yes the party began as it was now Vincent''s most hated activity, Socializing. Many wanted to talk to him and he really hated it.


    ''I had an easier life as a Dragoon or Dragonborn. No one wanted to talk to me except for some people that knew me,'' thinks Vincent as he was talking to Erikur who is listed on the same list as Maven.


    ''Sooner or later you won''t be smiling like that,'' thinks Vincent when the conversation was over and he walked to the next person to keep talking before Elisif finds out that he ignored everyone.


    This went on for a while until he was exhausted and retired to be with the family after having talked with every person Elisif told him to talk to.


    "Hard day?" asks Avulstein seeing Vincent sitting on a chair as he had his eyes closed.


    "You have no idea," says Vincent as he opened his eyes and asks, "Where did you leave your beautiful wife?"


    "She is talking with mother and your wives," says Avulstein who sat down beside Vincent and asks, "Why talk with every person?"


    "Because if I don''t do it my wife would kill me for not gaining support from the nobles in Skyrim. Also, we are almost ready to go to war and we need as much support as possible," says Vincent as he explained to Avulstein why he was talking with the people when he sees Avulstein laugh and Vincent says, "Don''t laugh about my situation. Sooner or later you will also be in my position having to talk about some dry topics you aren''t even interested in."


    "I hope not Morthal is a quiet place after all," says Avulstein as they continue talking about Mina and Elisif that he could clearly see that are pregnant.


    Avulstein told him that the mage named Falion is a good man just that he hates to Socialise. It seems that Agni had magic talent while Joric seems to have inherited his mother''s talent maybe even more.


    "Joric is quite different, isn''t he?" asks Vincent as Avulstein had a sad smile on his face.


    "Yes, many think he is mad but he really isn''t. He is just mostly in visions and that makes him sometimes walk aimlessly around the town until I or my wife catch him and bring him back. But it seems he really likes the company of other children. I hope more people come to Morthal to repopulate it," says Avulstein as Vincent puts his hand on Avulstein''s shoulder.


    "Sooner or later it will. I''m also stuck with rebuilding Winterhold beginning next month before I go to war," says Vincent as it was quite difficult to rebuild an almost dead city but Vincent likes challenges.


    Once the day was over they stayed at the Inn and slept there and bid farewell the next day as Vincent transforms into a Dragon and flies back with his family. Back in Whiterun Vincent was already scheming as he sent two letters one was for the Battle-Born Clan while the other was for the Gray-Mane Clan.


    In the letter stood that as High King of Skyrim he wants both Clans to become close again by making Jon Battle-Born marry Olfina Gray-Mane. Both will establish a new clan named the Battle-Mane becoming a bridge between the Battle-Born and Gray-Mane Clan.


    Vignar was the first to protest while Eorlund gave a f.u.c.k about his brother. The Battle-Born Clan had only two people against it that being the head Olfrid and his son Idolaf. But both backed off when Vincent just glanced at them while Vignar didn''t. He kept saying he was supported by the Companions when suddenly an old man with white hair entered.


    "Vignar, I heard you use our name quite frequently this makes many of the Companions believe that we have a second Ragnar the Red between us. Do you want to share the same destiny as him? That is my question since one specific Companion would gladly do that," says the white-haired man as he looked at Vincent looking a bit in disbelieve before recovering and says, "Yes, you would be a good leader to follow. Maybe it is time for us to dissolve and become part of what Talos told me in my dreams."


    "Or maybe we should wait for some month to not drag too much attention," says Vincent as the white-haired man nods.


    "Maybe, my name is Kodlak Whitemane. I''m the Harbinger of the Companions. I give advice when advice is required to a request we accept," says Kodlak as Vincent presented himself and Kodlak says, "So you were the brat that didn''t let me sleep that night Aela was screaming my ears out. I don''t think anyone could have slept that night."


    "That was most likely me," says Vincent a little embarrassed that this came up after so long.


    "Well since I said what I came to say I will retreat since this doesn''t need my nor the Companions approval," says Kodlak as he leaves he passed Eorlund and you could hear Eorlund whisper his thanks to Kodlak.


    "Now since no one had anything against it the wedding will be in two weeks. I can wait to wed my other three women in a month," says Vincent as everyone nod making at least the women of both Clans happy since they thought the feud was a silly thing between them.


    Vincent was returning home when he encountered Aela on his way and she packs his arm while showing a l.e.w.d smile and says, "You are mine tonight. I already informed Mina about it."


    She then dragged him with her to Jorrvaskr as he asks, "How was your work?"


    "It was exhausting. I had to pass the border to Hammerfell kill some beasts and their tamer that were bandits. It really made me miss you a little but now that I see you it seems I really missed you more than I thought since I''m already excited," says Aela as they entered Jorrvaskr making everyone know they won''t catch a wink tonight.

 Chapter 59 - Going Over Reports

    The month pass as they celebrated the wedding of Jon and Olfina while Avulstein didn''t come because Idgrod Ravencrone was teaching him and Idgrod the Young about what it means to be the Jarl since Idgrod the Young would sooner or later take over the post when Idgrod Ravencrone dies either of old age or out of worry for her youngest one.


    Thorald was there in his Blade armor instead of the Legion armor since he joined the Network as trainer and smith living in the Sky Haven with the other.


    After the wedding two weeks later it was Vincent''s wedding with Kirvena, Serana, and Ysayle. Serana still was indecisive about it since she was immortal knowing that one day she would be left alone to feel the pain of being left behind until Mina told her that Vincent was immortal.


    After everything was done and they were finally married they all were wearing nice rings Eorlund made while Vincent added a new jewel into his having now 5 stones embedded in the ring.


    A week later Vincent was back on his desk clearing it while he took an old book out of the bag and began reading it again the same page like back then when he and Mina found it the first time as inside stood still the same and Vincent says, "Something must be wrong with this book."


    "There is nothing wrong with the book," says a voice coming from behind him.


    He doesn''t even turn around as he says, "Then why doesn''t it mention Kirvena, Ysayle or Elisif. There must be something wrong with it."


    "The book can''t count all your wives and their lives if it turns around your life narrating only the important things," says the voice as Vincent sighs.


    "It would rather help with more information. Like who the horns people are that will land on High Rock in 250 years from now when my son is taking over and the corrupted army that forces me to come down from my mountain," says Vincent as he looks at Akatosh who was surprised by the mention of the horns people.


    "That is something that shouldn''t border you since it is in the future. But my question is more like when will you introduce your new weapon to your army?" says Akatosh as he was avoiding the horns people question as well as the corrupted army one.


    "I will answer after you told me," says Vincent as Akatosh smiles.


    "You aren''t Julianos or you might have taken my answers without paying me back now then. The horns people come from the Northwest while the corrupted army comes from the west. The horn people are known as Qunari they follow Jyggalag a Daedric Prince while the corrupted army belongs to Peryite another Daedric Prince," says Akatosh as he now looks at Vincent for his answer.


    "You haven''t told me everything have you," says Vincent as he felt frustrated since he could have found it out himself what his father told him right now.


    "I can only tell you that it was a failed experiment of ours and some Daedric Princes took their chance to strengthen themselves by using those lands," says Akatosh with a smile.


    "Fine I will find out sooner or later," says Vincent as he then closes the book and takes his rifle out and puts it on the desk and says, "This is the Fomalhaut. I and Eorlund worked on it together. Even if I don''t have many bullets for it, for now at least."


    Akatosh was looking at the rifle as Vincent says, "I might introduce it later on when we can get ammunition for more than one. But it will most likely be used by the Royal Guards so my Network."


    "Well at least it can''t be used to silently assassinate someone," says Akatosh as he looks at the rifle. He takes it in his hand and plays a bit with it when he puts it back he sees some schematic for a flying ship and asks, "Is that a flying ship?"


    "It will be after we construct it. But it will be ready most likely after the war finished," says Vincent as he took the Fomalhaut from Akatosh and put it away.


    "Didn''t you say it would be impossible to get them," says Akatosh as Vincent didn''t look so good.


    "My friends paid a heavy price to get this information for me," says Vincent as he remembers how old Bultechu looked the last time he saw him in the Mindscape.


    "Well don''t let Hermaeus Mora find out. He really likes to collect knowledge even if it''s only the best way to satisfy your woman. I have seen it and don''t want the same thing to happen to you," says Akatosh as he takes a chair and sits down while asking, "Are you confident in winning the war?"


    "It''s going well with recruiting and the neighbor provinces Thieves Guilds and Dark Brotherhood members, as well as the Vampires that believe that they can live peacefully beside mortal, have joined it," says Vincent as Akatosh looked at him worried.


    "Don''t worry we sort the bad apples out right away by killing them leaving no leeway for them to leave. I''m also collecting those right now," says Vincent he takes a case with 5 pink stones in it.


    "Talos could tell you a tale about those crystals and it''s former form," says Akatosh as he sees the crystal and continues, "The Dunmer in your Network would most likely like to have it since the stone belongs to her family. Maybe you should find the fitting crown to it too."


    "Why would Karliah want it?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "She is a descendent of Barenziah and those crystals were embedded in a crown that she got as a gift from Tiber Septim," says Akatosh as Vincent now knows what he meant.


    "It will be an adventure to get the crown," says Vincent as Akatosh looks at the map that was behind Vincent hanging on the wall and stands walking towards it and point at a place northeast of Riften.


    "It''s around here. Inside a cave surrounded by the Fallen Ones. It would be suicide for a normal adventurer but for you, it should be a child play," says Akatosh as Vincent recorded it in his personal diary where he appoints everything important.


    "Another thing that goes to my to-do list," says Vincent as he closes the book.


    "Why are you carrying a book?" asks Akatosh as Vincent gives him a glare.


    "I have 5 wives and 4 children with 2 more coming. It''s quite hard to remember everything that''s why I appoint it in my little book here," says Vincent as he puts it away and begins to read the reports again.


    He reads and stops at one and Akatosh asks, "Something serious?"


    "Not really but politic never changes it seems," says Vincent as he hands over the report to Akatosh and continues, "It seems Saadia or better said Iman is pretty much innocent while the Alik''r Warriors are only tools used by the person that really did everything. Iman is now safe while the Alik''r Order now melted with my Network."


    "That easy," says Akatosh as he stops reading the report.


    "Not really. We gave them an ultimatum of joining or dying after the war was over. So they had no choice but to join us," says Vincent as he turned cold.


    "What are you going to do with the traitor?" asks Akatosh as he hears how cold Vincent now was.


    "Kill them before they can do more damage," says Vincent as he looked right now like a Tyrant and he continues, "I would rather kill my opposition before they kill me and everything I love and if I have to turn into a Tyrant to do that instilling fear in everyone so they won''t raise their hand against my line than so be it."


    "Well said," says Akatosh as he was a little worried about what Vincent would become and continues, "Sometimes it needs an Iron Fist to lead a country you will rule a continent maybe two and you can''t be everywhere so making people remember that you can be everywhere by showing examples can help so it doesn''t repeat."


    "That''s what I''m going for after all but first I need to deal with this," says Vincent as he hands over another report to Akatosh while asking, "Who is this Miraak and why is a cult after my head?"


    "Miraak, the first Dragonborn that roamed Tamriel. He is made a deal with Hermaeus Mora and is now living in Apocrypha. It''s the realm of Hermaeus Mora. It''s like a giant library with all the knowledge he already collected. Many go crazy from reading and taking to much knowledge into themselves," says Akatosh as he was shocked after reading the report and continues, "He is baiting you to get to him so he can take your body and be free again. Solstheim was his former base of operation after upsetting Alduin but he was killed by the Dragons and Vahlok was made his Jailor."


    "He seems quite alive to me if he has a cult wanting me dead," says Vincent as he looks at his father.


    "He only has a spiritual body and needs a physical one that is strong enough to hold his soul. That body is yours," says Akatosh as he puts the report back before continuing, "You should be able to win against him even when you are alone. The aura that you radiate makes every Dragon fear you even a Dragonborn like Miraak will think twice about fighting you."


    "Now I need to fight against one of my brothers again," says Vincent as he sighs.


    "We do what we must. Now then I think we should part for today. See you next month then," says Akatosh as he leaves.


    "Solstheim. That''s Morrowind territory if my mind doesn''t play me a trick," says Vincent as he took a map of Tamriel out of his shelves and continues, "Yes, it seems I will have to go incognito with Vyrve and Karliah to finish Miraak."


    He then writes a letter to Karliah and puts it beside the other letters that have his orders for the other people as the Dawnguard was dismantled and made into the Second Division of the Network they fused with the Vigilantes of Stendarr and the Alik''r Warriors as they were more like the muscles in his Network now.


    "The letters should be taken to the Keep tomorrow to sent them away," says Vincent as he was done for the night and retreated to his room as in his bed his wives were already sleeping.


    He tries to get to the middle of the bed without waking them up as he then sleeps too only to awaken in his Mindscape were Bultechu was waiting for him alone.


    Bultechu didn''t look like the Au-Ra he used to be he was older and had more knowledge as his hair was grey instead of black and some wrinkles could be seen on his face and body when he says, "It seems you are giving yourself the fault for why I look like this. You know that everyone gets old. I just decided to leave and return once I find out the secret in how to build a ship. I learned much more by becoming a Machinist and teaching you it."


    "Still you shouldn''t have done that sooner or later we would have found a way to do that," says Vincent feeling guilty about seeing Bultechu being that old.


    "You know that everyone has to die. I lived my life to the fullest and you should do the same even as a King sometimes you will need a break and do something fun like go on an adventure," says Bultechu sounding quite convincing as he lived his life and continues, "You know the Garlean Empire was a little right even if I don''t approve of their methods. If they were more passive and convinced us instead of going to war against us we could have convived peacefully."


    "Yes, you are still the same," says Vincent as he sighs and Bultechu laughs at him.


    "Time to train. Now move those legs. Standing still means certain death for a Machinist," says Bultechu as he oversees Vincent training.

 Chapter 60 - Raven Rock

    A week passed since the conversation he had with Akatosh and he was on the road again with Serana, Karliah, and Vyrve.


    They were about to dock in Solstheim or better said in the town named Raven Rock. Vincent was wearing some normal armor that wouldn''t attract to much attention to him.


    "Sir, we are about to dock at Raven Rock," says a sailor of the Northern Maiden.


    "Is it that obvious?" asks Vincent as he looked at his three companions who looked into the air avoiding his look.


    "It because you are traveling with a Dunmer, Falmer, and Vampire that people will know who you are," says Karliah as she explained it to Vincent before she says, "And no one on Tamriel has Horns like yours. It will be hard to find a stand-in for you in the future."


    "*sighs* Don''t mention that," says Vincent as he takes his old iron helmet off and continues, "Then it won''t help on the island right."


    "Right," says Karliah agreeing with Vincent as she continues, "I would be thankful if you don''t mention my bloodline once there. I don''t want to be dragged in politics just because I''m Barenziah''s descendent."


    "Right no word about your bloodline," says Vincent as the ship docks and they were already awaited by one of their spies that was living there, a pair of guards in some weird armor and a Dunmer in noble clothes as Vincent changes into his Drachen set while holding his spear in a non-threatening way.


    They disembark after paying Captain Gjalund Salt-Sage for bringing them. The moment they put a foot on Raven Rock something felt off as the Dunmer then walks over and presents himself, "My name is Adril Arano. I''m the second Councilor of Raven Rock. Welcome to our land High King of Skyrim."


    "Right thank you for welcoming us but I have a cult leader to catch before he succeeds in killing me or worse," says Vincent as his Amulet was quite visible in front of the second councilor and the guards who suddenly changed attitude and kneeled in front of him and Vincent asks, "What are you doing?"


    "We didn''t know that we would have his highness the rightful emperor in front of us," says Adril as he still kneeled when Vincent looked at the others for advice.


    "Mate stand up before I make you do it myself. I''m here on an incognito mission. I can''t have people kneel or even bow to me right now. There are still spies everywhere," says Vincent as he puts his hand on Adril''s shoulder and pulls him up making him stand again.


    "Alright, your highness," says Adril as Vincent let''s go of him and the Guards stand up then Adril continues, "We know of the cultist but they are all over Solstheim. They are mostly in the Temple in the middle of Solstheim but the Skaals might know more about everything."


    "Is there a temple nearby where I could pray to the divines before breaking off?" asks Vincent as Adril points to the Temple.


    "You could pray in the temple even if it doesn''t have any shrines," says Adril as Vincent says his thanks while Adril continues, "No thank you. If it wasn''t for your spy we would have lost many people."


    They then leave and the spy followed when Vincent asks her, "What''s your name?"


    "Cyntra," says Cyntra as she showed her red mane.


    "Ah, a Khajit. I expected an accent since I always buy from them," says Vincent as he was surprised.


    "Cyntra worked quite hard to lose it like every other Khajit and Argonian since in the field it would be easy to differentiate them from other people if they talk with their accent," says Karliah as she explained it to Vincent.


    "It helps a lot I must say but what did Adril mean that because of your help the town was saved?" asks Vincent as they were in front of the Temple.


    "I revealed the plan of some political traitors in the town and reported it to the second counselor with evidence. Once down they took care of that family," says Cyntra as Vincent nods.


    "You have done well," says Vincent before entering the Temple and continues asking, "Anything else that looked suspicious to you?"


    "The cultist are building shrines or altars around some weird stones. The people help but they are more like in a dream state working without knowing they are working but it''s not only them. Have you ever seen Rieklings?" says Cyntra.


    "The little blue things that run on boars right. Yes, fought some of them before," says Vincent remembering fighting them on his way towards a ruin that the Greybeard sensed a word of power from.


    "They are also building it. Something really strange is going on on this island. Also, there is a Mage with his disciple and his maid living southeast of the island it can''t be missed since its a giant mushroom," says Cyntra informing them about everything.


    "Mushroom?" asks Vincent confused.


    "The mage must be a Telvanni. They are known to use magic to build their houses out of mushrooms and fungi," says Karliah as she explained the method to Vincent.


    "Alright maybe we can visit the mage if we have time but can you leave me alone for a moment. I need to talk to the big boss. Cyntra can you mark on the map the places with those shrines that are being built right now as well as for the Temple were the cult is staying," says Vincent as he leaves the three and goes deeper into the temple.


    He was sitting there waiting when Akatosh arrives and says, "So you want some advice that''s something new."


    "I just want to know how to deal with the shrines on Solstheim," says Vincent as Akatosh smiled.


    "You know very well how to do it. I gave you a shout before remember," says Akatosh as he flicks his finger against Vincent''s forehead to make him remember.


    Vincent suddenly appears in front of the dissolve Alduin and see Akatosh giving him the three shouts as he returned back to the temple and finds Akatosh gone.


    "Thank you," says Vincent before standing up and walking to the entrance where the others were waiting for him.


    "What did Auri-El tell you?" asks Vyrve as he was curious.


    "He told me to use a shout against it. What about Cyntra?" says Vincent as he didn''t see her.


    "She went to stop some Thalmors she was stalking the last few days. They took a Skaal as a prisoner," says Karliah as Vincent was thinking about something when she says, "Cyntra will be fine she went through worse things than some Thalmor. She was one of the people leading the assault on the Embassy in Skyrim."


    "Alright then where is the nearest shrine?" asks Vincent not trying to worry about it for now.


    "The nearest is just outside the city," says Vyrve as they leave the temple and walk towards where the shrine was.


    "Something feels really bad here," says Vincent as he was worried and says, "Be on guard after I shout against it."


    The two nod and Vincent shouted against it "GOL HAH DOV!" and suddenly a creature with tentacles came out of the stone while the stone took another color looking brown instead now.


    The creature attacked and the three kill it and suddenly the people regained their consciousness as they didn''t even remember what they were doing and went home.


    "I''m slowly thinking that the cultists are also only manipulated the same way just more intensive," says Vincent as he saw how fast the people turned back to normal.


    "Well there are still five more to go," says Vyrve as they begin to move again.


    They cleaned two more before Vincent heard a voice in his head that says, "Look at that the mortal my brother and sister told me about."


    Vincent was looking around and didn''t see anything when Karliah asks, "Is something wrong?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?" asks Vincent as both Vyrve and Karliah looked confused at him.


    "What did you hear?" asks Vyrve confused.


    "Something about the mortal my brother and sister told me about. I''m quite confused myself since its the first time since," says Vincent when he stopped realizing who was talking to him and says, "A f.u.c.k.i.n.g Daedric Prince. I should have known it."


    "Another one," says Vyrve as he heard Vincent history with them. Vincent has met Sheogorath, Nocturnal, and Mephala.


    "Which do you think is the one that talked to you?" asks Karliah as she was nervous being watched by a Daedric Prince


    "The only one that comes to mind would be Hermaeus Mora," says Vincent when suddenly tentacles and eyes begin to spread from a little hole in front of them.


    "That is correct it was me Hermaeus Mora. But I think your father told you that already," says Mora as he floated in front of them before saying, "How about a deal you get what you want and I get something I want. What do you say?"


    "And what could you possibly offer me," says Vincent sarcastic when a tentacle almost touched him but the moment Mora tried he felt an uneasy feeling that he never felt before.


    "You are really interesting. This feeling is the first time I felt it while I recorded it many times," says Mora as Vincent now really confused.


    Then Nocturnal appeared out of Vincent shadow and says, "You should mess with my Champion."


    "Or my little Mori. Maybe I should use my cheese knife to punish you," says Sheogorath who appeared out of nowhere scaring all of them as no one wanted to mess with Sheogorath.


    The Daedric Princes knew that he alone defeated Jyggalag while they all needed to join their forces to make Jyggalag to Sheogorath before.


    "Now you also enter the fray," says Vincent as even if he doesn''t eat anything Sheogorath serves him he does like to talk to the former Hero of Kvatch.


    "I had to. Can''t have Mori zip your brain making you a Zombie that would most likely go look for a new one," says Sheogorath as he then turns around and looks at Mora with a smile that wasn''t a smile but a threat while saying, "Next time you try something funny Mori I will get mad and everyone will know why I''m called the Mad God. Do you understand."

 Chapter 61 - Wuldimar the Strong

    Hermaeus Mora retreats while saying, "You won''t be able to defend him forever."


    "I won''t need to but you should keep some of those eyes on your back the next time you meet him Mori or it might be the last time we will talk," says Sheogorath as he waves his hand in goodbye.


    Then Sheogorath turns to Vincent and says, "Now what do I do with you. How about this I can keep one of your companions and I will tell you the secret of how to kill a Daedric Prince. Do we have a deal?"


    Sheogorath was stretching his hand out and Vincent says, "How about ten wheels of cheese for that secret?"


    "Oh cheese let me think about it," says Sheogorath as he takes Vincent''s hand and says, "Deal."


    Vincent takes ten wheels of cheese out and hands them over to Sheogorath who then says, "It''s quite simple. You just need to take its place. The one that kills the Prince needs to become the prince or the killed prince will just return quite vengefully."


    "So someone needs to take its place," says Vincent as Sheogorath nods.


    "If you do it then you won''t be able to return to Nirn until you are strong enough and with the flames being back its quite hard for the weak ones to return to Nirn," says Nocturnal warning Vincent about taking Hermaeus Mora''s place.


    "So we need someone that can take his place. What about a Dragon?" says Vincent as he was curious.


    "It is possible but he should be a loyal one if you want to give this much power to one individual," says Nocturnal while Sheogorath was laughing.


    "Oh don''t know if I''m the Mad God or you right now. Promoting a Dragon to a Daedric Prince can be quite dreadful with their nature of going crazy once they have power," says Sheogorath as he was lying on the ground laughing his a.s.s off.


    "Who would you even put as the Daedric Prince?" asks Vyrve as he was rather interested to find out before judging the decision.


    "Durnehviir," says Vincent as Serana opened her eyes while the other two were confused while the Daedric Princes present were nodding.


    "It would be a good choice. He can''t stay long on Nirn because his body was for too long in the Soul Cairn so becoming a Daedric Prince would make him powerful but he won''t be able to stay for long on Nirn because of his body. It would be perfect but the problem is that you will need him to enter Apocrypha and for that you will need to do so aren''t I right," says Nocturnal as she agreed to Vincent candidate.


    "Yeah, the dragon isn''t that bad. I see why you want him to become the new Hermaeus Mora. But the question now is how to get you to Apocrypha," says Sheogorath as suddenly they heard someone coming near and Sheogorath says, "One of Hircis beasts if I''m not wrong."


    "That could be right," says the man with many scars running down his cheek while a big one was going horizontal the whole forehead. He had long wild black hair and says, "Hircine was expecting you sooner and not in this place but in Falkreath."


    "Falkreath?" asks Vincent when Karliah remembers something.


    "A Werewolf was killed by the court of Falkreath. He was taken prisoner with the help of some Vampires that could overpower him. He was about to kill a little girl if the Vampires didn''t intervene. He was executed on the spot for that the only thing he had was a ring with a wolf head on it," says Karliah as Vincent was trying to remember and hits his fist into his palm as he remembers.


    "Right it was when I was dealing with the Vampire Crisis," says Vincent when the man nods.


    "He had a cursed ring that turned him into a werewolf at random because he stole the ring from a corpse of an Orc Werewolf that died while fighting another Werewolf in a little fight between two Werewolf packs. He runs from the battle after securing the ring and Hircine didn''t like it that much but he hated it even more than Vampires could tame the Werewolf," says the man.


    "Why are you here is my question?" asks Nocturnal as Sheogorath was feeling bored at the moment and that could be dangerous for anyone nearby.


    "Hircine sent me to inform your champion that his were beast would be glad to serve his army. He saw how your champion doesn''t discriminate between his people and that it could be for his people to enter society," says the man as he turned to Vincent and put one knee to the ground and waits for Vincent to say his opinion.


    "You want to serve me is what you want to say," says Vincent as the man nods and Vincent continues, "Does Hircine know the rules the Vampires have to hold so they can join my ranks?"


    "He wasn''t entirely happy that we would have to give up the hunt for humanoids but we will follow said rules if we can enter society without repercussions of what we are," says the man as he was still kneeling.


    "Well you will hunt your kin if they don''t bid by the law are you able to do so?" asks Vincent as his eyes turned cold and the man could see the Twin Dragons looking at him from behind Vincent.


    "Yes," says the man as the eyes turned warm again and a hand appeared in front of his face.


    "Then stand up you will be my second general," says Vincent as he helped the man up and asks, "Your name is?"


    "Wuldimar the Strong," says Wuldimar as he was helped up by Vincent.


    "What were beast are you?" asks Vincent as he was curious.


    "I''m a Werebear. My pack lives on Solstheim for a long time now and when Hircine came to us he wanted the strongest to meet you and join you in your quest making an example to the others were beast," says Wuldimar as he was back on his feet and continues, "My pack is packing up to leave the island with you once you settled everything that you have to settle her on Solstheim."


    "Then you should move," says Sheogorath as he called for Haskill and asks, "How do we get the Dragonborn into Apocrypha?"


    "The easiest way and most silent way would be by using one of the Black Tomes Hermaeus Mora has around Nirn. I think five or six are only on this island," says Haskill and he takes a map out of Solstheim and points at said locations where a book should be.


    "This place is where the Cult is living. It is also nearby the easiest way to get to Apocrypha," says Vincent as he made a plan already inside his head.


    "Should I ask my pack to attack the cult?" asks Wuldimar as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, it seems the cultist are controlled by the head of the cult. But first, we should continue to free the stones from the cult''s control," says Vincent as Sheogorath and Nocturnal nod.


    "I will be leaving then. Haskill carry the wheels of cheese back home we will have a feast today," says Sheogorath as he disappears Haskill takes all the wheels and follows his master.


    "We will see each other again," says Nocturnal as she disappears in Vincent''s shadow again.


    The group then continues with their new member as they free the last three stones of the cult influence when a small group of Rieklings stopped them. They weren''t aggressive towards them and even bowed their heads towards the group showing respect to them.


    "You human strong. Respect you for saving our people," says a Riekling who was riding a boar as he continues, "We invite you to our home."


    "Maybe later little friend. We are on a mission to stop the cult right now," says Vincent as he wasn''t repulsed by the Rieklings that reminded him of the Goblin on Eorzea.


    He petted the boar when the Riekling says, "You always welcome."


    They continue and Wuldimar asks, "Why didn''t you kill them?"


    "They reminded me of a race from my home. They are also intelligent beings just misunderstood because some of them worship Titan one of the primals that room Eorzea," says Vincent as he liked those inoffensive Rieklings.


    They continue and arrived near the temple and Vyrve says, "It''s highly defended. If we go in loud many of the cultists will die we should try to be stealthy this time."


    "I agree with Vyrve on this," says Serana as she saw the cultists being controlled against their wills.


    "We should distract them by making two of us drag most of them away while the rest enters. Once inside they need to be stealthy and take the cultist that remain out clean and fast out without killing them," says Karliah as she made already a plan in her head.


    "I agree with your Dunmer friend. We should distract them. I and your Falmer friend should be enough while you three infiltrate," says Wuldimar as Vincent nods.


    "Good you and Vyrve will distract them once you have their attention we will infiltrate. Remember no killing knock them out or keep retreating," says Vincent to both of them as they nod and leave the three behind.


    They begin as planned and attract the cultists out as they followed the two as they retreat from the temple. Once they saw the chance Vincent and the other two entered the temple and make a quick way through it as they took the cultists out.


    Arriving in a chamber they find a black tome lying on a pedestal and Vincent says, "That must be the tome we are looking for."


    He takes the book and continues, "We should leave now that we have it."


    They move again as they rushed outside and once outside Vincent shoots fire into the air signaling the other that they made it.


    "Alright time to leave," says Vyrve as he saw the signal while Wuldimar was confused by Vyrve''s decision.


    "Why do we leave do you want them to die in the temple?" asks Wuldimar as he got hit by Vyrve in the face.


    "Never say that again. I would never let my brother-in-law die," says Vyrve as he points at the signal that was barely visible and continues, "That''s the signal for success they are already outside waiting for us somewhere safe."


    Wuldimar now knowing that Vyrve was Vincent''s brother-in-law wasn''t surprised why he got hit in the face. He was more surprised by the force the punch had since no one in the pack could make him fall from a punch like that.


    They retreat as they left the cultists behind. The cultists were recovering the wounded and retreated back once the two were too far away from the temple.


    Vincent and the other two regrouped with Vyrve and Wuldimar as Vincent asks, "How did it go for both of you?"


    "It was a success we killed no one and just injured them lightly enough that they wouldn''t be able to continue fighting," says Vyrve as Wuldimar nods and both saw a smile on Vincent''s face.


    "Good job both of you," says Vincent as he puts his hands on their shoulders and then continues, "Now you four will have to guard me until I return."


    "We will do our best," says Vyrve, Karliah and Wuldimar while Serana kissed him.


    "Just come back save and sound," says Serana as Vincent kissed her back.


    "I will don''t worry," says Vincent with confidence as he opened the black tome and suddenly tentacles grabbed him and dragged him inside.

 Chapter 62 - Killing Hermaeus Mora

    Vincent suddenly finds himself suddenly in a dark place filled with books and a dark lake that Vincent didn''t want to go near. He walked a little bit around the place as he found himself in a plaza and looked around finding some Daedra floating around not caring who he was as if ignoring him out of fear when he suddenly looks at his hand and sees how his body was slowly generating an aura.


    The Twin Dragons began to growl as making suddenly a Dragon with blue scales appear in front of Vincent. The Dragon was feeling fear. Vincent could feel it as Twin Dragons were ready to rush at the blue scaled Dragon.


    {You are here to meet Miraak right?} asks the blue scaled Dragon as Vincent looked confused at the Dragon.


    {Yes, but what is a Dragon doing in Apocrypha?} asks Vincent back as he was curious to know.


    {We are only souls that Miraak once absorbed. He absorbed only three Dragons before me included then he was put down. Now we are prisoners here in Apocrypha because of Miraak. I will take you to him if you kill me afterward. Do we have an agreement?} says the blue scaled Dragon as he wanted to be free again even if he had to be absorbed by Vincent for that to happen.


    {We have a deal but you won''t have to carry me,} says Vincent as he turned into a Dragon and the four Dragon began to fly in the green sky of Apocrypha arriving at a giant tower that was rising out of the dark lake.


    Vincent could see a person standing there with two other Dragons that suddenly shivered out of fear when three Dragons far bigger than them landed on that tower and Vincent then killed the blue scaled Dragon and absorbed his soul as he then looked at the other two and the man wearing a mask.


    {So you are the Last Dragonborn. You don''t seem like a challenge to me,} says the man with the mask not noticing that the Dragons behind him were retreating a little as the twins suddenly lashed out making the realm vibrate as they rushed at the two Dragons surprising them as Vincent transformed back and the souls were entering his body as the Twin Dragons were part of his soul.


    {Many said that before and I''m still standing,}says Vincent as he was in his Drachen set and had his spear in his hand and says, {This is my fight don''t interfere}


    The Twin Dragons were laying wanting to see this fight. Vincent got in position and says, {Let''s see if you are as strong as the old man says.}


    Vincent rushed at Miraak while Miraak used magic to hold him back as he used his Dragon Aspect shout. Vincent evaded Miraak''s fireballs as he was closing in to him when Miraak used his Bend Will shout and Vincent stopped on his tracks.


    {It seems even you can''t fight against my-} says Miraak as Vincent suddenly interrupts him.


    {Is that all? I heard lesser Dragons shout stronger. Let me show you why I almost never shout,} says Vincent as he suddenly used his Bend Will not only bending the will of Miraak who was frozen from the fear he was feeling but even reality was beginning to bend in the realm of Hermaeus Mora.


    That caught his attention when suddenly tentacles appeared in the air filled with eyes and he hears, "It seems someone sneaked into my realm. This time Sheogorath won''t be able to help you."


    Vincent suddenly changed clothes surprising both Hermaeus Mora and Miraak as he was suddenly wielding Auri-El''s Bow and Sunhallowed Eleven Arrows in his Quill as he summons Durnehviir and the Twin Dragons knew this was their queue.


    They launched themselves towards Hermaeus Mora when Durnehviir materialized in Apocrypha he didn''t even have a clue what was going when he saw Vincent pointing his arrow to the sky and heard, {Durnehviir, I need you to kill Hermaeus Mora to take his place this way you can free yourself from the Soul Cairn and slowly recuperate to enter Nirn alone without my help.}


    {You trust me too much with this much power, } says Durnehviir as Vincent already releases his arrow making the sky illuminate from the power the bow and the arrow could produce combined making Mora weak toward the attacks of anything.


    {Move now old bone before I change my mind,} says Vincent as he took three more arrows from the Quill and shoot them at Mora as the Twin Dragons were immobilizing him. Durnehviir flew directly into Hermaeus Mora as he ripped a hole into the Daedric Prince and he began to absorb its existence as slowly the tentacles and eyes all disappeared inside Durnehviir who was now in a cocoon made of his old skin.


    {It seems it is done now I need to wait but before that,} says Vincent as he turns to Miraak and continues, {You have done some serious crimes against me and my peop-}


    {I surrender,} says Miraak as he kneels in front of Vincent, and Vincent turned his back to Miraak and suddenly a sword that was like a tentacle with eyes like the one Mora uses to have touches suddenly a black armor as Vincent turned around now carrying a giant black sword.


    {You think I didn''t know that this could happen. You see the Twin Dragons right. They are connected to my soul all they see I can see too and now,} says Vincent as he makes a hand movement and the Twins rush at Miraak as the begin to rip him apart making his soul disappear forever, {Too bad, I could have used him for something good like entertain Durnehviir.}


    Vincent now was watching and waiting for Durnehviir to come out of the cocoon as some hours pass a Dragon with Dark Green Scales came out of it.


    {Durnehviir?} asks Vincent seeing the Dragon.


    {Yes my lord but now my name is Hermaeus Mora. I''m honored that you trust me this much,} says Durnehviir who became the new Hermaeus Mora as he continues, {I had to fight against the old Mora before becoming him completely. Now my rotten flesh has restored and I''m in a new appearance in front of you my lord.}


    {You did good Mora,} says Vincent as pets Mora a bit even if Mora was embarrassed by it because the Twins were looking at him when Vincent petted the other two too before saying, {I should try to summon you in some second to see if I can still summon you like before into Nirn.}


    {I will await your call but for now, I would want to rest for a while to collect myself. It''s quite hard to absorb the old Mora,} says Mora as Vincent nods.


    {Then take your time I will call you in a month. You should have recuperated by then right,}says Vincent as the war would begin next month and he needed Durnehviir for some surprise attacks against the Thalmors. Vincent then took the black tome out and says, {See you soon Mora.}


    Mora only bows before Vincent opened the book and he disappeared with the Twins following him. He appears back where he was before reading the surrounded by his people and asks, "How long was I away?"


    "Half a day. We should make camp here for today or travel to the Skaal Village that is near," says Wuldimar as he knew Solstheim the best.


    "Let''s go to the Skaal Village maybe we will find a friendly face there," says Vincent hoping to find Cyntra in the Village.


    "Then let''s move," says Wuldimar as they begin moving towards the Skaal Village while moving Vincent told them what happened in Apocrypha.


    "Don''t you think it will be dangerous to give a Dragon this much power," asks Karliah as she was worried.


    "It''s better a Dragon than a human. Dragons have some honor while most humans don''t have it," says Vincent as he remembered the founders of Ishgard who build everything on lies.


    "We are almost there," says Wuldimar as they could see some light coming from the direction they were moving to.


    Arriving in the village they see the villagers having a feast as a Khajiit was in the middle of the group. Vincent and the others recognize the Khajiit as Cyntra. They approach the villagers and suddenly everyone was alarmed as they draw their weapon.


    Cyntra recognizes the group and kneels in front of Vincent who helps her up and she says, "This is High King Vincent Highwind. He is also known as the Dragonking."


    Suddenly the shaman if the village came over and says, "The one who defeated Alduin and Herma-Mora."


    This shocked the group as Vincent asks, "How did you know I defeated Hermaeus Mora?"


    "Because he isn''t bordering me any longer," says the shaman as he guides them towards his place and continues, "Only a strong being could defeat Herma-Mora and you are the only one that I can imagine of right now. My name is Storn Crag-Strider. Herma-Mora used to plague me because he wanted the Skaals secrets. But no Skaal Shaman ever gave them away. You should stay today with me even though I don''t have much space it is better than sleeping in the snow."


    "Thank you very much," says Vincent as they followed Storn into his house. Where they could at least lie beside the fire to sleep when Cyntra entered the house to report and Vincent asks, "So what happened on your end?"


    "I encountered some Thalmor. It wasn''t much of a big deal except for their leader who was a hard nut to crack. I recruited the smith for our cause as he is waiting in Raven Rock while I delivered his letter here to tell the village that he is fine," says Cyntra as she was sitting on the ground beside the group and continues, "Then I also found a Dunmer near Raven Rock that wants to unbury an old tomb it seems. He needs investors and found out that I work for your highness. He asked for your highness to invest in him."


    "I would like to. But war is about to happen. I can give him a squad to keep an eye on him while we go to war to make sure nothing happens to him. Tombs can be quite tricky after all," says Vincent as he was interested in what could be inside and continues, "But maybe we shall sleep for tonight and return to Raven Rock tomorrow we have a long month before us."

 Chapter 63 - Returning to Skyrim

    The next day Vincent and the others left the Skaal Village while being accompanied by the shaman apprentice that Storn sent with them because she could be useful in the future while Vincent was thinking that Storn was sending a bride with him after hearing from Karliah and Serana that he married at least one girl of each race for now.


    "Is it true that you are married to countless women?" asks Frea as she was curious if the rumors were true.


    "Not countless. I have five wives and I respect each and every one of them. It was my first wife''s idea of me marrying one woman of each race to show the people that I don''t discriminate about their race even if I still need to find Khajit and Argonian as well as Breton and Redguard," says Vincent as he walked in front with Vyrve and Wuldimar.


    "So you have already someone in mind for the Bosmer candidate. I know that Nocturnal wants you to marry Karliah but you are running against a wall with her and Aela loves her freedom so far I know," says Vyrve as Karliah just sighs when Frea looked at her.


    "Mina wants me to marry the Bosmer Priest Anra Oakstone. She always blushed when I''m around her and Mina likes her a lot because she is taking care of her and Elisif when they feel nausea from the pregnancy. Aela because she was my first and Karliah only if she wants and she knows that. I don''t force women to marry me," says Vincent as he really didn''t force anyone to marry him they either did or didn''t.


    "Why does it feel like someone put a target on my back," says Karliah as she was taking the lead to not listen to this conversation any longer.


    "And there she goes," says Serana as she gets close to Vincent and says, "She will be visited by Nocturnal later only to get scolded by her again."


    "Well those things can''t be changed after all," says Vincent as they continue to talk while keeping up with Karliah.


    They arrived in front of Raven Rock when a group of people joined them. The people were from Wuldimar''s clan that waited for them to arrive to enter the city.


    As they entered many eyes were on them. Vincent didn''t really care he was accustomed to glares since young because he was an Au-Ra in Elezen territory. They continue until arriving at the docks.


    Once there the people boarded the ship and the captain says, "Welcome back your Highness. Will we be returning soon to Skyrim?"


    "We will set sail right now if we can," says Vincent as the captain nods and leaves the ship to inform the harbormaster that the ship will be leaving.


    Vincent was on deck as he finally relaxed and sat down on a chair he put on deck to see the stars at night when Frea asks, "Something wrong?"


    "Not really just the calm before the storm. I''m happy to leave but beginning next month war will be roaming in Tamriel and I''m the catalyst for it. The only good thing is that the Empire already surrendered almost a year ago. Only the Thalmor will be our enemy but even then it worries me because we still have a Thalmor Spy in Riften that we can''t touch until the war is over," says Vincent as he was waiting for the captain to return when he sees Wuldimar and Karliah return after Karliah recruited some of the Werebears into the Network while the others will be moving near Whiterun for now.


    The captain returns with a the Adril who sees Vincent sitting on a chair from afar when he kneels once in front of Vincent and says, "Are you already leaving your Highness? We wanted to invite you tonight if you don''t have anything against it."


    "I''m sorry Adril but I can''t," says Vincent as he saw the disappointed face of Adril and Vincent continues, "War is coming and soon the Red Mountain will be extinguished. I need to make preparation since we will take a week or two to arrive in Skyrim."


    "Yes your Highness," says Adril as he leaves disappointed when Vincent stood up.


    "But we could talk about a nice dinner after the war is over what do you say. It might not be here but in Cyrodiil instead," says Vincent as he saw a happy face on Adril.


    "It would be an honor," says Adril as he leaves happy while Serana looked at Vincent with a smile.


    "You couldn''t just turn him down, couldn''t you. Now the whole family might have to have dinner with his family once everything is over," says Serana showing a smile that could freeze a grown man.


    "Now come on we denied his offer once denying it twice would make him feel bad and a laughing stock in the Dunmer community and with someone loyal as him I could think of putting him as Regent of Morrowind if a certain person doesn''t marry me," says Vincent with a smile.


    "Well, I can''t deny it since you speak the truth about that," says Serana as she looked at Karliah who disappeared in the shadows to escape Serana''s glare when she hears, "We are on a ship, Karliah. You won''t be able to escape from me here."


    Serana leaves the deck to look for the Dunmer that damned her family to have a dinner with the Arano family in the future. Vincent only sighs as he says, "Are we ready to leave captain."


    "Yes, I commanded my men to take off. We will arrive in a week if we don''t get into trouble and the weather is on our side," says the captain as Vincent could see the ship was slowly leaving the Raven Rock''s docks.


    After nine days they arrived at Windhelm as they deboarded the ship many people were awaiting Vincent there as the people of Windhelm somehow heard of Vincent leaving with the Northern Maiden.


    Now with the Northern Maiden back, many people were watching as their High King was standing on the docks as Jarl Brunwulf awaited him. They went into the Palace of Kings and they are something together as Brunwulf informed him of the situation on the east side of Skyrim.


    The army soon began to march towards Whiterun while Vincent didn''t transform back but went to the Throat of the World and meets with Paarthurnax and Odahviing.


    {Its time I want every Dragon in Skyrim. If one is missing he is seen as a desert and will be taken down. We will march in two weeks towards Cyrodiil from there we will continue marching towards the Summerset Isles and conquer the provinces of Valenwood and Elsweyr on the way freeing them of the Thalmors,} says Vincent to both as both nod in agreement.


    {I will send the Dragons of Skyrim to the other provinces right away. Odahviing as the General you should be waiting at the border of Skyrim to Cyrodiil with all the Dragons,} says Paarthurnax as he was making a plan for the Dragons.


    {I need a group of Dragons to skirmish the ocean around the Summerset Isles to sink sh.i.p.s that sail to the west. I don''t need them to run away towards that other continent on the west from Tamriel,} says Vincent as both Paarthurnax and Odahviing looked confused at Vincent.


    {Which Continent? Aren''t there only Atmora to the North and Akavir to the east,} says Paarthurnax as Vincent told them about the failed experiment of the Divines on another Continent in the west of Tamriel.


    They began to discuss how Vincent found out about it while talking with Akatosh as Paarthurnax continue, {That''s something new for me. Maybe we should send a campaign towards that continent. Maybe we find some Dragons there.}


    {Not for now. Maybe once I retire I will go there to investigate the continent before that corrupted army can set foot on Tamriel,} says Vincent as he was interested in the Horn People that would land in High Rock in two centuries.


    Then Odahviing leaves as Paarthurnax shouts informing every Dragon as an army of Dragon began to darken the sky flying into every direction outside Skyrim.


    The Emperor was seeing the Dragons fly over the Imperial City as Varen says, "It seems he is beginning to mobilize his force. This move will alarm the Thalmor we should plant some fake troops on the border of Skyrim and Cyrodiil to make them believe we are preparing to defend ourselves."


    "Then you know what to do. I will have to talk to my children to tell them what is about to happen now that their father will cease the throne to its rightful owner," says the Emperor as he was about to leave.


    "You know that he will need someone he can trust as an advisor even with his wives they can''t have their eyes everywhere if you can make your daughter marry him you could secure your family''s future by doing this even more since he wouldn''t kill one of his wives family members right," says Varen as he gave an idea to his Emperor.


    "I will think about that," says Titus Mede II as he now leaves when Varen also leaves sending two battalions to the border with the command not to engage the Nord army coming but to join them as they march towards the Imperial City.


    The battalions went out and the spies of the Thalmor reported back what they saw to Summerset. The Thalmor Leader reading the report says, "They are finally moving. I hope they kill each other so we will have an easy victory against both forces."


    The Thalmor Leader then commands his second and says, "Prepare the army we will be marching again."


    "What about the Rebels?" asks the second-in-command as he was confused about his leader wanting to assemble the army to march again.


    "Leave them be we will eradicate them once we win once and for all against the Empire and that said Dragonking," says the Thalmor Leader almost in a trance as he needed to go and finish it as fast as possible.


    The second-in-command then leaves the room and to prepare the army hoping his Leader knew what he was doing.

 Chapter 64 - Marching towards the Imperial City

    In two weeks the men arrived at Whiterun and from there Vincent marched with them towards Cyrodiil many of the people got excited while others thought that it would be a rebellion like Ulfric''s Stormcloaks before.


    They marched through Falkreath Hold arriving at the border when one of Vincent''s spies arrive and Vincent asks, "Did something happen?"


    "Nothing the Dragons are waiting at the border. Then there are two Battalions waiting there too," says the spy as Vyrve and Wuldimar were listening to that too.


    "We got information that they are there to confuse the Thalmor making them believe that the Empire will be going to war against us. I really hope they jump on this bait from us so we can destroy the Dominion Army as fast as possible. I don''t want to fight a long and exhausting war," says Vincent as the troops continue to march.


    Back in the Imperial City Titus Mede asks, "Are all Legions back in the city?"


    "Yes, once Vincent arrives and you hand over the crown we will march with him towards the war and finish the Dominion," says Varen as he was standing in front of his friend.


    "Well then my friend, it''s time that my old bones find some rest and you find your new place beside the new emperor," says Titus Mede as he stood up and walks down while saying, "It''s time to enlighten the Elder Council about what will be happening in the next few days."


    "We should or some heads might roll but it would be best not to inform Amaund Motierre. He always was too ambitious maybe Vincent will kill him as if nothing or he will be intimidated so hard that he will shit his pants out of fear," says Varen laughing out laugh imaging it happening while Titus laughs a bit.


    "You will never change will you," says Titus as they arrived at the Council seeing that many weren''t there because war was about to begin. He told the remaining loyal people in the Council about what was going to happen once the High King arrived at the Imperial City he would give the crown as well as his throne over to the rightful owner of the Empire and bearer of the Amulet of Kings.


    Many now understood why the Empire only send two Battalions instead of a Legion to suppress the army. They already ceased the throne to the rightful ruler the one who awakened the Dragonfires once again. They nodded as Titus says, "Then let''s have one last assembly before the Dragonking arrives to relieve me of this burden. I want everything to go as fast as possible so we can concentrate on the Thalmor and finish them in a fast victory."


    Vincent once arrived at the border the Battalions joined him as well as the Dragons while Odahviing was missing because he was sinking sh.i.p.s that were traveling towards the west as Vincent told them.


    They continue to march resting over the night as they arrived at the Imperial City. It took them two weeks from the border to the closed gates of the Capital as suddenly the gates opened and Varen, as well as Titus Mede, welcomed them.


    The Nords were surprised by what was happening as well as the Legions when they saw the Emperor taking off his crown and kneel down in front of the High King of Skyrim. Vincent helped Titus up as well as Varen when Titus shouts so everyone could hear him "The Rightful Owner Of The Throne Returned. Be Witness Of Today Then From Today On The Highwind Dynasty Began."


    Then Titus put the crown on Vincent''s head as both armies kneeled before the new emperor as well as the civilian as Vincent entered the city with Vyrve and Wuldimar as he commanded the army to rest outside because they will be moving again tomorrow morning.


    Vincent arrives at the White-Gold Tower as the Elder Council was awaiting their new emperor and when they saw the resemblance Vincent had with a Dragon they knew why Akatosh would make him emperor.


    They kneeled when Vincent says, "Is the Grand Chancellor present."


    "He isn''t," says Titus as he knew every one of the Elder Council when Vincent puts his hand on Titus''s shoulder.


    "I think he is. I don''t need a Chancellor that runs away once everything goes downhill. You will be my Grand Chancellor," says Vincent as he walked over to his chair and sat down.


    "Varen, you will be my third General. I want you to take a Legion and take over Hammerfell. They won''t give you much trouble since they already surrendered but I want you to catch any Thalmor, not Altmers but Thalmors and question them even if torture is required. I will give you Vlad. He should be helpful in this matter," says Vincent as Vladimir appears from the shadows not hiding that he was a Vampire.


    "Vyrve take another Legion and attack Elsweyr. Do the same as Varen. You know what to do," says Vincent as Vyrve nods and Vincent turns to Wuldimar while saying, "Wuldimar you will take the Nord Army and lay siege on Valenwood. Do the same as the others just expect that they will defend their land."


    "Yes, my lord," say all three receiving their orders.


    "Good since I will now distribute the Dragons to help you in four groups. One group will go with each one of you," says Vincent as everyone looked confused at Vincent.


    "What will the last group do?" asks Vyrve wanting to know that.


    "They will invade Summerset Isles with me. I have an army lying in wait there. I will take the Isles while the Thalmors are defending Valenwood and Elsweyr. They most likely are already waiting at the border for us to fight but once the troops begin to move tomorrow they will know what is going on that''s why I will fly tonight with my group of Dragon to meet the army in Summerset and conquer my wife''s rightful land back," says Vincent as he was having a face full of determination right now making everyone see that Vincent wasn''t crazy but confident that he will pull it off easily.


    "So be it," say his generals as they wanted to prepare to march tomorrow.


    "You should give a speech to the people outside giving them hope about what is going to happen in the next month has a meaning," says Titus as Vincent nods and they went upwards towards a balcony. People were surrounding the Tower as they were curious about what was going to happen now that the High King was Emperor.


    "From today on we are at war with the Dominion. We will begin to march tomorrow to finally free us from their claws and them once for all. We will fight them until the last one falls and the Thalmors aren''t anymore. Once this is done peace will reign in Tamriel again under my lead and we won''t have war as long as a Highwind sits on the throne I promise you that as the son of Akatosh and last Dragonborn," shouts Vincent as he raises his spear in the air and many Legionaries and all Nords raised their weapon giving a War Cry that when through the city making the civilian believe that the war was already won as many soldiers were hitting their c.h.e.s.ts awaiting to finally fight against the enemy.


    "It seems the moral increase by your speech but we will have to train you in this since that speech wouldn''t be any good only in front of civilians," says Titus as Vincent nods knowing he wasn''t good with speeches since Elisif would normally hold them or write them for him.


    "I should inform the Dragons about the situation," says Vincent as he jumped from the balcony and many people began to panic when suddenly a giant Dragon appeared instead of their Emperor and many now knew what he meant with ''Son of Akatosh'' as the giant Dragon flew over their city towards the mountains.


    Once there he informed the Dragons about the situation and they were reluctant but agreed to it to follow the commands of Vincent''s General.


    Then Vincent returned to the Imperial City and mix between the people without them knowing since he had a hood on and his tail was in his pants as he walks on the streets of the Imperial City. Once he returned to the White-Gold Tower he was presented to Titus Mede''s family since they still were living there as they had dinner together with them and his General.


    "Since you are the Grand Chancellor you should take the estate of the previous Grand Chancellor once the war is over. That should give you time to move since after the Thalmors are gone I will move the troops towards Morrowind and Black March to get them back into the Empire by calming the Red Mountain down with the help of my wife Ysayle and the Dragons and hoping that the Argonian won''t fight out of fear that the Dragons burn the Hists down," says Vincent while planning already his next move after defeating the Thalmor.


    "Thank you, my lord," says Titus as he bows and they continue talking as Vincent was sitting beside Titus''s daughter who was quite young with only barely twenty years.


    Vincent was thinking that Titus was planning to make his daughter marry him while Vincent took a better look at Lytara Mede who was beautiful without a doubt with her long brown hair that was braided and her brown eyes that were almost shining. But he didn''t know much about her to make a decision since it''s Mina who decides who enters the harem while he just brings them to her.


    She was quite polite and wasn''t really mad about her father''s decision of handing over the throne while her brother Titus Mede III was angry since he would be the next in line if his father died. The other children of Titus were neither for or against it since they wouldn''t win much from it since they are merchants or soldiers.


    After finishing dinner the children of Titus left the table and he could see that Lytara picked some of Vincent''s attention when Vincent says, "Too bad Mina isn''t here. She could easily have decided it but now we need to wait until the war is over. Well, I will leave now and take the New Moons as a sign of good luck to enter Summerset unseen."


    He then stands up and says, "Everyone knows the plan. I want everyone to march beginning tomorrow. I will conquer the capital of Summerset as fast as possible so I want you to entertain our mer friends until I attack from the back."

 Chapter 65 - Summerset Isles and Valenwood

    Vincent arrives at the forest where he got the Gryphon eggs and begins his search for the Rebel Army that lived in the forest while sending the Dragons to help Odahviing for now until then.


    He walks through the forest and arrives at the camp he was once before and sees Altmer patrolling around it. Vincent uses the night as his cover and enters the camp and arrives at the leader''s tent which was his father-in-law''s tent.


    Vincent finds Mithron in the middle of going through reports of the Thalmor arriving in Valenwood from a spy within their ranks when he says, "For a spy to enter this far into our territory. Are you from the Dark Brotherhood here to kill me for the Thalmor?"


    "The Dark Brotherhood doesn''t exist any longer they are all under my control. I''m here because we need to talk Mithron or should I say, father-in-law," says Vincent as Mithron looks up and see Vincent and stands up to walk over to him.


    "See who returned. Why are you here," says Mithron as he was curious why his son-in-law who should be in war with the Empire is here and not at the front.


    "I''m here to recruit you into my army as my fourth general. My other three will be waging war against Hammerfell, Valenwood and Elsweyr beginning tomorrow," says Vincent as Mithron was confused.


    "What about Cyrodiil and the Empire?" asks Mithron as he was suspicious about this right now.


    "They surrendered to me. I''m the rightful Emperor after all," says Vincent as he points at his Amulet and Mithron sees it and almost falls over.


    "You didn''t have that the last time I saw you or did you hide it before," says Mithron as he was surprised that his daughter caught such a big fish.


    "I got it forced unto me by my father after meeting you," says Vincent as he explained everything.


    "So you are here to take control of the Isles and surround them in Valenwood and Elsweyr afterward. That sounds good the best city is just outside the forest the capital if we march west for two days we should be able to take it without a problem since they mobilized the while army and marched towards Valenwood four weeks ago," says Mithron as he pulled a map of the Isles and showed the capital Alinor to Vincent.


    "If we take Alinor the rest of the Rebel Army around Summerset Isles will begin to take the other cities making the Summerset Isles again Altmer territory and not Thalmor," says Mithron as Vincent nods to that plan.


    "Then inform them we will begin to march beginning tomorrow morning to take Alinor. Mina would like that her land will soon be free of Thalmor after I''m done," says Vincent as his eyes turned cold making Mithron feel the cold radiating from him.


    "So be it," says Mithron as Vincent then sits on a chair.


    "If I had known that they took the whole army I would have left the Dragons with the others," says Vincent when Mithron shakes his head.


    "No, it''s good you brought them if the people defending the city see them they will lose hope and open the gates and surrender since they are only militias that aren''t loyal but wouldn''t want to defy the Thalmor," says Mithron as Vincent nods in agreement when he heard it and Mithron says, "And if they see you with them and the Amulet they will obey every order. After all, Auri-El is also one of our gods. If he gave you this amulet it means you are worthy of it."


    "So be it then I will command them to arrive over Alinor in two days," says Vincent as he shouts it into the air making the Dragons understand what to do that followed him here.


    The next morning they began to march towards Alinor some by air and others by land. As they arrive at Alinor the gates were shut as Archers were on the walls when Vincent walks forwards and shouts, "Open the gates and surrender you won''t be able to hold the gates before me."


    "*Spit to the ground* Retreat before we open fire Argonian," says the Guard Captain when suddenly the sun hides behind dark clouds and thunder could be heard.


    "It seems someone is angry," says Vincent as he looks up and shouts, "Argonian, it''s long since I heard that someone named me like that since I''m definitely a Dragon don''t you think so brothers."


    Suddenly Dragons were flying over the capital as the Militia and Guards lost hope when they saw such a big group over their city. One Dragon was hard enough but with almost 50 dragons flying over Alinor, they lost hope and knew that it wasn''t an Argonian but the man called Dragon King by the Nords, High King Highwind.


    The gates opened faster than expected as the people we''re on their knees as Vincent and the Rebels entered the city when suddenly a Thalmor in disguise attacks Vincent who passed him.


    The dagger stopped on a black armor as suddenly a spear pierced through the Thalmor and Vincent says, "Another Thalmor around. I would show yourself or I will use a special method that will reveal you."


    Vincent then takes his spear out of the body and throws it into the air as two Dragon just bit him apart while still alive making everyone realize how brutal he could be as a cold aura radiate from his body when he says, "If you don''t reveal to me who is a Thalmor the whole city will burn and you all will die. I will begin with the children and finish with the elders. Make your choice."


    All the people suddenly realized that it was over for them if not all the Thalmor were caught that still are in the city as they began to point to the remaining Thalmors disguised in the city as civilians and Vincent separated them from the civilians when he says, "Kuntur, you know what to do."


    "Yes, my lord," says Kuntur who was a Nord Vampire as he appears from the shadows and takes them away with the Rebels help and the cold aura around Vincent disappeared that signalized the Dragons that everything was settled and they left the city.


    Mithron began to incorporate the Militia and Guard under his forces. As news from what happened in Alinor arrived in the other cities many Thalmor agents left the cities to join the army so they could inform them about what was happening too bad Vincent had that already under consideration and every Thalmor was killed by his Spy Network that was living on the Isles.


    Thanks to that the Thalmor in Valenwood and Elsweyr never found out of what was happening while the Rebels took control of the Isles while the Thalmors were waging war against Vyrve and Wuldimar in both fronts.


    The Thalmors on Hammerfell tried to retreat using sh.i.p.s only to find a group of Dragon led by a red Dragon to sink their sh.i.p.s making them never reach near the isles as they died in the open ocean. The Thalmor that were caught were questioned by Vlad as he finds out vital information. The same could be said from Kuntur as he told everything to Vincent personally.


    It was a secret location where the Thalmor would meet and tho sit of their leader. Vincent could pass on that since if the Leader of the Thalmor was not with the army he should be there hiding until everything is over.


    Vincent went there with some Rebels and his Dragons and found some Thalmors in it hiding from him and the Rebels but not the Leader but more information like who was a spy and who wasn''t finding even spies in the Elder Council but the names mentioned weren''t the people that were present when he was there.


    "Vermont, take this all to Karliah and tell her to send Astrid and her men to kill all the spies except those of the Elder Council those I want to kill personally if they have the guts to show up in it again," says Vincent as Vermont nods and takes the report. He then leaves as the Rebels wanted to destroy the secret headquarter Vincent says, "Stop my Network could use this faculty for themselves and maybe we can bait more Thalmors here that slipped my spies or us."


    They nod as Vincent burned the corpses down until they were ashes and they leave again towards Alinor with the Dragons leaving one there to spy the location.


    Once a month passed and all Thalmor on the isles were found, questioned, and killed. They all marched together towards Valenwood. They took sh.i.p.s as Dragons were their escort showing the others that they were allies.


    Arriving at Valenwood, many thought they were reinforcement but once their swords were inside the Thalmors bodies they knew that they were enemies as the Bosmer didn''t really fight they rather retreated while the Thalmor were mercilessly killed after being questioned were the Leader was.


    They found out that the Leader was in Elsweyr leading the troops there and that his second-in-command was the Thalmor lying dead on the ground between the other Thalmors.


    The Thalmors thought after telling them everything they would be left to go what a surprise when suddenly the Rebels but their swords against their necks and Vincent gave the command and they cut the throat open making them bleed out on the ground as they marched through Valenwood regrouping with Wuldimar.


    They meet in the middle of Valenwood after the Bosmer surrendered since they were forced to fight because of the Thalmor. Vincent accepted their surrender but wanted troops and supplies for the next stop Elsweyr. The King of the Bosmer gave them what they needed as many of the Bosmers really hate the Thalmors to the bones. The supplies were meat since they didn''t eat anything else except for meat because of the Green Pact.


    They marched with quite a huge army as Vincent gained another General he could trust who seemed to be Briin Camoran. He is the son of the king. He was in hiding like his father with the Rebel Army of Valenwood.


    They were marching towards Elsweyr when Briin says, "It''s really an honor to finally meet you. I heard many good things from my sister from you."


    "Sister?" asks Vincent as Briin nods.


    "Yes, she writes once a month to report that she is alright since we sent her away for her own safety. It wasn''t safe around Valenwood for her to stay around," says Briin as he was marching beside Vincent and Wuldimar.


    "And she is?" asks Vincent as he knew only one Bosmer woman and it was Anra who was a priest of Kynareth.


    "Anra Oakstone, she healed you up and has fallen head over heels in love with you since that moment. She asked for tips on how to get your attention but it seems nothing really worked," says Briin as Vincent remembered that she tried some funny things but they wouldn''t really take his attention.


    "*sighs* Don''t worry my wife has her already on a list of my next marriage partner. Just don''t tell her about that until she finds out herself," says Vincent as he was suddenly feeling exhausted from all this and asks, "How comes she is named Oakstone instead of Camoran?"


    "It''s because it was safer for her to have a different family name than us the Rebels against the Thalmors even if we still held power it wasn''t much and after you freed us from them we can now bloom under you," says Briin as he smiles and continues, "My lips are sealed about what you said about my sister until you tell her, my lord."


    They continue to march until they arrived at the border between Valenwood and Elsweyr.

 Chapter 66 - Elsweyr

    As they arrived at the border of Elsweyr one of Vincent''s spy came to them and informed about the situation that Vyrve was pushing the Thalmor back pretty slow because the soldiers had to be careful of the Khajiit''s night raids.


    "Tell Vyrve we will attack from the west he should concentrate on conquering the east and march towards the center from there on," says Vincent as the spy nods and leaves to inform Vyrve about it.


    "How fast will we progress?" asks Vincent as only Wuldimar and Briin could hear him.


    "If they are as organized as in Valenwood before we should take it in two weeks to a month. But that depends on how long Vyrve needs to enter from the north and take the east. We should attack from the west and encircle them by conquering the south while the legion and one General stay behind to protect the west from attacks that come from the center," says Wuldimar as he gave his suggestion.


    "I agree with Wuldimar. We should take the south from the Thalmor. Once we have the south and the west their path to retreat will be blocked and we can just lay siege on them until they don''t have any food or surrender," says Briin as he agreed with Wuldimar''s suggestion giving it some touches.


    "Good once we conquered the west I and Briin will march with the Bosmer and half the Dragons to the south to take it. I will inform you with Kuntur to march towards the center of Elsweyr with us synchronized," says Vincent as they began to work.


    They took city after city thanks to the Dragons'' presence as they cleared the city of Thalmors and their supporters. Before continuing on their march as they pushed further in until Wuldimar says, "We will defend this city so you can go and conquer the south from here on."


    "Yes, we need to act fast. Vyrve already conquered the north thanks to our help in splitting their forces," says Vincent as he and Briin left the next day with the Bosmer army.


    They made quick work thanks to the Dragons as many towns and cities didn''t have soldiers stationed there. They were almost all inside of Elsweyr protecting Corinthe while Vincent and Briin conquered Torval. Once Torval fell the south completely gave up since Torval was like a capital for the Khajiits.


    They waited three days before beginning to march again as they attacked from three sides the center making the situation look hopeless as the Khajiits in the army of the Thalmor almost deserted leaving the Thalmors alone.


    Vincent didn''t care about them as he let them live since they were soldiers forced to fight for something they didn''t believe in. They marched as many Khajiit that felt oppressed by the Thalmor joined his ranks instead making a large army surround the last city the Thalmor were holding Corinthe.


    They laid siege as many abandoned the city not wanting to be dragged into the fighting. Thalmors and their supporters were between the people who were killed while the civilians were even supported by the Legion as they gave them enough food to reach the nearest city and some money to buy later on food for themselves.


    The siege continued for a week because the Dragons burned the rations they had inside the city. The gates were opened by the Thalmors hoping they would get a better treatment for betraying their leader as they were wrong because Vincent said, "I don''t need people that betray their own because they are in difficult times. Kill them and feed them to the dogs."


    Then he turns to the army and shouts, "Storm the city take everyone captive and kill the Thalmors leave only their Leader alive. I need some answers from him before we publicly execute him in Cyrodiil."


    Vincent was the first to run into the city with the army on his back. The Dragons shout made their enemy know they were storming the city as many tried to hide only to be found and killed by the army only Khajiits were taken prisoners while the Thalmors were killed were they stood.


    Once the city under his command, he ordered for every leader of the Khajiits to come to Corinthe. They came as Vincent asks, "Who is in charge of you all?"


    "That would be the Mane, your highness," says one of the Leaders nervous as every one of them was nervous that they could lose their head.


    "And where is this Mane? Since he didn''t speak up he must have run away," says Vincent as he was now ready to hunt that person down thinking that he or she could be a supporter of the Thalmors.


    "The Mane isn''t alive any longer. Only his descendants are. They aren''t leaders of any clan and are neutral so they can judge fairly over everything," says the same Leader as he explained how the Mane''s descendants are the ones to stay neutral always so the Mane could rest in peace without being called forth for some silly things.


    "Then I have a suggestion. We make them King or Queen of Elsweyr. The capital will be Torval and he can still he or she could still be neutral and judge neutrally about everything you bring him or her forth," says Vincent as he was thinking that having a King or Queen to command would be better than having to assemble all the leaders every time he wanted something from them.


    "But, your highness, that would go against our beliefs," says a woman as Vincent looked at her making her feel nervous she provoked him.


    "Sometimes tradition needs to be broken so society can advance. You didn''t even defend against the Thalmor back then and now you want to go against me," says Vincent as the room became quite cold making everyone realize one wrong move and they are dead.


    "Yes, sir right away. There are only three remaining descendants alive of the Mane. We had to hide them because the Thalmor killed the last Mane. The first is the son of the Mane named Vasathad and his children one is named Hassmhirr and the other is Saaranji," says another woman leader as Vincent waits for her to continue and she does, "The only problem is that Saaranji doesn''t look like her father and brother because the moons weren''t in the right position. Her mother gave birth earlier and she looks like a man with cat-ears and has a tail"


    "Is that a problem because I don''t see one," says Vincent as they all sigh in relief.


    "It''s just most think that every Khajiit look alike but we are born this way because of the phase of the moon if it is full or if it''s new. That''s why others look different than the ones the Empire knows most about," says a man leader when Vincent makes him stop with his hand.


    "Just take me there already," says Vincent as he had enough of them.


    They marched for a week and Vincent was regretting right now not being at home because any moment Mina would give birth. As they arrived near Torval a little outside on an untouched land almost there stood two houses and a little farm beside them.


    They stood in front of the houses when a pretty muscular Khajiit came out of the house followed by an Ohmes-raht and another two Khajiits.


    "What do you want here leaders and who have you brought with you?" asks the muscular older Khajiit in front of them.


    "Vasathad we brought the Emperor of Tamriel. He has a proposal for you that''s why we brought him here," says the Khajiits Leaders as they were now even more nervous than before.


    Vasathad was looking at Vincent as Vincent did the same before saying, "The Khajiits need a King and I want you to be said King."


    Vincent then looked at the Khajiit behind Vasathad and sees the resemblance of him in the other male Khajiit while the female beside the male had cubs in her hands making clear it was her youngs.


    "Why would I do that we have traditions we follow I won''t break them just because you want to do so," says Vasathad as Vincent wasn''t really listening knowing that the Khajiit would be too proud to accept so easily.


    He looked at the woman beside him as she looked like a Miqo''te or better said she looked like Y''shtola Rhul just that she had fur growing on her arms and legs. Now Vincent was interested in her. He heard before that Y''shtola entered the Lifestream before. It could be that a part of herself came her since everyone said that she changed after entering the Lifestream.


    "You will or I will have to do something you all really won''t like to happen. With you being King you still can keep your traditions but I have to use force and I will destroy all your traditions maybe even wipe all Khajiits out. Elsweyr will then become Cyrodiil making only 8 Provinces exist after that," says Vincent as the Leaders were now sweating knowing that Vincent could do that.


    "I will have to ask for permission from the Manes to decide this," says Vasathad as Vincent nods and walks over to the Ohmes-rath.


    "I will take her as a prisoner until you give me an answer as well as the Khajiit over there. They are your children Saaranji and Hassmhirr. Once you decided to become King I will reward both handsomely and if you reject you know what will happen," says Vincent as suddenly a Dragon landed and he sits on it making the other two join him as he flew back to Corinthe.


    Once at Corinthe Vincent says, "You will live with me here until your father arrives. Until then let us talk to find out more about each other."


    Vyrve, Wuldimar and Briin see him with the Ohmes-rath and the Khajiit and Vyrve says, "Another one that joins his harem it seems."


    "He really is fast don''t you think so?" asks Wuldimar when Briin looks confused at both as they take him away to tell him about what they were talking about.


    COMMENT 2 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 2 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 67 - Naosane Highwind

    Vincent was sitting on a chair surrounded by his Generals that were in Corinthe as well as the two hostages as they were eating dinner when Vyrve says, "I miss my wife''s food."


    "You are married? Why haven''t I met her yet," says Wuldimar as he has met her but wasn''t presented as Vyrve''s wife.


    "You met her before. You remember Susanna right that''s his wife," says Vincent as they continue to small talk until they hear steel hit the table and looked at the hostages.


    "Why are we here with you, you all so righteous majesty," says Saaranji as she mocked Vincent about them being there.


    Suddenly all the generals begin to laugh while the two Khajiits were suddenly nervous seeing them laugh and Saaranji asks, "What''s so funny?"


    "You don''t know why he took you both right. He will need a general to lead his Legion here in Elsweyr as well as a wife," says Vyrve as he knew how Vincent mostly operates.


    "You don''t me-," says Saaranji as she gets interrupted.


    "That''s right. He wants you as his wife and your brother as his general. His wife wants him to marry a woman of every race with you being of so high standing makes you the best candidate since all his wives are of high standing. That will make his children rightful heir of the said Province the mother comes from," says Vyrve explaining everything that Mina told him about her plan.


    "So you plan on making my father King so you can put one of your sons later on as King," says Hassmhirr as he was eating slowly but attentive the whole time.


    "That seems to be the plan of my first wife. But why I took your sister here was because she looked like a friend of mine. Just that my friend didn''t have fur on her arms and legs. But everything is the same. That''s what made me curious maybe she came here too and since I haven''t seen your mother I became even more curious," says Vincent as both Khajiits opened their eyes wide before they became small again.


    "Our mother was an Ohmes or at least that''s what we think she was. She disappeared all of a sudden one day after giving birth to Saaranji. We don''t know where she has gone but my father always says that Saaranji looks like our mother," says Hassmhirr as he stopped eating.


    "Was her name Y''shtola?" asks Vincent as both shake their head.


    "No, her name was Matoya," says Hassmhirr as he thought he found a clue to find their mother.


    "I will need to do some research before telling you something maybe it is Y''shtola or maybe not. I will have to talk with someone before I know if it''s her," says Vincent as he finishes eating before saying, "I will tell you if I know more about it."


    They all retreated as Vincent was looking over reports that were sent to by Mina and Karliah about everything around Tamriel as he was thinking once he sits on the throne every day would be like this until his son took over and says, "I really hope it won''t be like that or I might run away once every month for a week to have some adventures."


    "Well, you wouldn''t be the only one to do that. I remember another emperor that hated to sit still on his throne," says a voice behind him as Vincent knew it was Akatosh.


    "Why are you here?" asks Vincent as he was exhausted.


    "Just to tell you that your son was delivered today. A healthy boy. He has your hair and eyes even if he is an Altmer," says Akatosh as Vincent only sighs when Akatosh says, "How about you go for a fast visit to give him a name and return again to your duty."


    "You know it would take me too much time," says Vincent as Akatosh shakes his head in denial.


    "You know that I''m the God of Space and Time right. I could stop time and bring you there for a moment so you can give him a name and hold him for a moment before returning here again," says Akatosh as Vincent suddenly felt excited and nods in agreement.


    "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in Elsweyr right now?" asks Mina as she looked around and found out that everything was frozen in time.


    "My father told me to come here and see the little one to give him a name but I don''t know an Altmer name. So his mother might have to suggest one and I will decide," says Vincent as he took the boy from his mother and carries him for a while.


    "What''s the name of your father?" asks Mina curiously.


    "Naosane Highwind," says Vincent as Mina nods.


    "Then we have a name for our little Naosane here. He doesn''t need an Altmer name but a name given to him by his father. Now do you like that name," says Mina as she takes Naosane back from Vincent and Naosane looked happy about the name he received making Mina say, "He seems to like it. Do you need to return to the front."


    "The war is over just some business to take care of," says Vincent when he asks, "You knew about Anra right?"


    "Yes, she told me about it. You aren''t mad are you," says Mina as Vincent shakes his head.


    "But I have another candidate for you. Her name is Saaranji. She will be the princess of Elsweyr after forcing her father to take the throne I''m offering him," says Vincent making Mina curious about it.


    "You found a Khajiit that''s good. Now we need a Breton, Redguard, Imperial and Argonian," says Mina as Vincent coughs.


    "She is a Khajiit but better known as Ohmes-rath. Also I found an Imperial as well. She is the daughter of Titus Mede," says Vincent as Mina looked excited now because Vincent had found two women instead of one.


    "Then you know what to do bring them home even though we will probably move in the next few weeks towards the Imperial City, am I right," says Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, Balgruuf will be the Regent of Skyrim until my son with Elisif is old enough to reign over Skyrim," says Vincent as he had everything planned out.


    "So little Nao won''t be able to see his father until you conquered Tamriel," says Mina sad as Vincent nods.


    "Maybe a sneak peek from him when I get Ysayle to stop the Red Mountain with her and the Dragons help," says Vincent as he stretches his hand towards his son who grabs his finger.


    "It''s time to return," says Akatosh as Vincent kisses Mina and the forehead of his son.


    Then he walks towards the portal while saying, "I will return as fast as possible."


    "We will be waiting," says Mina as Vincent entered the portal and it closed behind him.


    Vincent was back in Corinthe as he went to sleep he was surrounded by his friends. He was training with Bultechu when he asks, "Does Y''shtola also go by another name?"


    "Why do you ask?" asks Thancred as he was watching him train with an almost too old Bultechu.


    "I meet a person that looked almost exactly like her just that she had fur on her arms and legs. Since we know that she was lost in the Lifestream once before you all brought her back I am suspicious that she was here once. If Ysayle could pass over why not parts of you too," says Vincent as it was an eye-opener to them.


    "Well she goes as Master Matoya or Matoya if she doesn''t want to reveal her real name," says Bultechu as now Vincent opened his eyes making the other realize that Vincent was right.


    "I should go and call Y''shtola over tomorrow. Maybe you can learn to become a Black Mage from here at the same time," says Alphinaud as he leaves while Bultechu and the others nod.


    "If your theory is true then there is a leak in the Lifestream or a rift opened and s.u.c.k.e.d her in for a moment before she returned to Eorzea. This could be dangerous," says Ardbert as he was listening to everything.


    "I will need to investigate it too. Maybe Minfilia is on your side now since she passed away. If that is true can you take care of her until I''m there. I will find a way to cross over," says Thancred as if Vincent''s theory was true that a rift exists between both worlds maybe strong people pass through the rift and enter Nirn.


    "I will keep my eyes open if I meet her you are the first to know about it," says Vincent as he was training to be a monk at the moment.


    The next night Y''shtola was joining them and Vincent told her about it when she was crying all of a sudden as she says, "I thought it was all an illusion made by the Lifestream. Once I was back in Eorzea I thought it couldn''t be possible that''s why I tried to forget everything about that."


    "Well they are fine your ex-husband is about to become a King and your son a General in my army," says Vincent while not mentioning Saaranji for now.


    "What about my daughter?" asks Y''shtola as she was worried about her being seen as an outsider by the Khajiit when the others begin to laugh since they knew what Saaranji would become.


    "What is so funny?" asks Y''shtola as everyone pointed at Vincent.


    "You are going to be his mother-in-law," says Bultechu not being able to hold his laugh back any longer when a Meteor rained down unto all of them making everyone stop as the worked together to stop it from doing damage.


    "Vincent how can you marry a little girl she isn''t even five," says Y''shtola as when she left Saaranji was three years old.


    "She is quite a woman older than twenty. Maybe the time between both worlds is different. That''s why you think she is young. Your son even has his own youngs right now," says Vincent as Y''shtola was disappointed to have missed so much of her children''s past.


    "Do you know a way to get there?" asks Y''shtola as she wanted to meet them when Vincent shakes his head.


    "I don''t know but maybe a friend of mine," says Vincent as he was thinking about Hermaeus Mora (Durnehviir) who had all the wisdom of the world he should know a way to get back or bring them over.

 Chapter 68 - Morrowind and Black Marsh

    A week after investigating in Apocrypha, Vincent and Hermaeus Mora found a way to communicate with the other side but for it to work both sides needed to follow a simple ritual as the only real problem was to connect both objects with each other but thanks to Vincent''s connection to the other side it was resolved quite fast.


    Y''shtola uses a hand mirror as well as Vincent as they connected both using Vincent dreamscape to make the bonding of the mirrors.


    After another few days passed finally Vasathad arrived at Corinthe to inform Vincent about his decision with the Leaders of the different clans.


    Vincent was sitting on a chair and gestures to them to sit down in front of him while his Generals were standing behind Vincent when Vasathad asks, "Where are my children?"


    Vincent raises his hand and Vyrve walks towards a door and opens it making two curious cats fall to the ground making the General hold their hands in front of their mouth to not show their smile when Vyrve helps Saaranji up who was in elegant clothes while Hassmhirr was wearing the armor of the Legion.


    "What happened to you two? Why are you wearing that armor and why are you wearing that dress?" asks Vasathad not believing what he was seeing.


    "Calm down father we have our reason," says Hassmhirr as he stays calm while looking at his father as he joins Vyrve and the others behind Vincent while Saaranji wasn''t accustomed to sitting beside Vincent yet.


    "Now what did the Manes say about the proposal I gave you," says Vincent as all leader looked at Vasathad nervous he wouldn''t accept what the Manes decided.


    "*sighs* The Manes decided that I should become King and my bloodline until the next Mane is born," says Vasathad as every Leader sighs in relief that the most stubborn Khajiit followed to break tradition before a genocide started.


    "Good then from today on you will be King of Elsweyr. You will be under my rule like every other King or Queen of Tamriel. Since we are done here the Legions will retreat leaving one behind to recruit Khajiits to join the new Legion I''m building. Hassmhirr will be staying here with Briin. After the new Legion is built Briin will retreat towards Valenwood leaving Hassmhirr here with built Legion to keep everyone safe," says Vincent informing everyone about what will be happening in the next few days.


    The Leader all nod as Vasathad asks, "What about my daughter?"


    "She will accompany me to the Imperial City and marry me," says Vincent as suddenly Vasathad punches the table they were sitting around breaking it with his raw strength.


    "She won-," says Vasathad when a voice appears out of nowhere from Vincent''s side.


    "She will," says the feminine voice as Saaranji takes a mirror out and turns it around towards her father.


    Vasathad was stunned by seeing his wife''s face in the mirror as he says, "Matoya you are-"


    "Alive, yes," says Y''shtola as she looked happy seeing her husband who she thought was only an illusion before and continues, "Vincent is a friend of mine. He won''t mistreat our little girl and if I find out about it hell will rain over him."


    Now Vincent was sweating inside not showing it on his face as he asks, "So do you have anything against it now?"


    "I trust in the words of my wife," says Vasathad as he sits back down making Hassmhirr breathe in relief again.


    "Then you should go to Torval and administrate from there. Hassmhirr will stay here and begin recruiting we will return to the Imperial City beginning tomorrow. Inform the troops," says Vincent as he stands up and says to Saaranji, "You should stay with your father tonight. He will have many questions for your mother since the mirror was a gift from me to you."


    "Yes, thank you again," says Saaranji as she leaves to join her father as Vincent looks at Hassmhirr to go see his father too.


    Vincent retreated for the day as he was followed by the others outside leaving the Khajiits to themselves for now.


    "So you going to leave me here," says Briin when Vincent nods.


    "Yes, you will be the best since the Khajiits and Bosmers have a history with each other being allies before. Now with the Empire back in command over the west of Tamriel, I only need to conquer the east with the remaining Legions before peace can reign again," says Vincent as he was planning already.


    "Are we going to do it like before?" asks Vyrve as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, the Dunmer will surrender if we can calm the Red Mountain. The Argonians are our problem but with the Dragons, we should be able to conquer them in a month of time even faster if we threaten with burning the Hists down," says Vincent as all General present nod in understanding.


    The next three weeks the Legion marched towards the Imperial City were a surprise was waiting for Vincent as his wives and wife candidates were waiting for him there as the heir to his throne was born many wanted to see him.


    Vincent was rather serious about it since he only spent three days in the capital as he married Lytara, Saaranji, Anra, and Karliah who finally gave up because Vincent promised her she wouldn''t need to be around court if she didn''t want to be there.


    The other four children really liked the change around them as they got some teachers to tend to their needs that Vincent couldn''t because he was outside the last few months waging war against the continent. Varen was still in Hammerfell recruiting Redguards for the Legion as well as a trustworthy person to become Vincent''s General.


    Vlad, on the other hand, was going through information around the Redguard nobility to find a woman for Vincent that would suit him personally. She had to accept that she would become one of many and had to see all the children as her own.


    Vincent in those three days wasn''t really having fun since he had to look over the reports looking over his children as well as his wives and giving the new wives some more attention to get them pregnant so Mina''s plan would work.


    It wasn''t easy for him to sleep with Lytara since they almost didn''t know each other while he had passed the last month with Saaranji and knew the other two longer than a year.


    Vincent was quite exhausted if it wasn''t for his children making him feel full of energy when he saw them making the women around see how he cared for his adopted children even when he had his own.


    Behemoth and Lily were in the stables from the Imperial City until Vincent could get them into the city somewhere near the Palace because for him they were family.


    After the three days Vincent marched again this time with Ysayle, Serana, and Karliah making Kuntur and Vermont take a break of being Vincent''s shadows for now.


    They were reaching Morrowind when Serana says, "We are going to miss Elisif giving birth."


    "Most likely but she knows how to name our child," says Vincent as he was in the middle of the Legion when they arrived at Mournhold and from there Vincent and his wives went alone with the Dragons towards Vvardenfell leaving Vyrve behind to look after the Legion and keep an eye on the Dunmers.


    Arriving at Vvardenfell they could see the devastation left behind by the Red Mountain as Ysayle had to transform into Shiva while the Dragons had to use they Frost Breathe to calm the Vulcan down as the free Dragons began to use magic to clean the air with the help of Shiva as she was almost everywhere until she landed back on Vincent''s back and turned back.


    "We have done what we could now the people need to repopulate the island again," says Ysayle as she was exhausted and Vincent flew back.


    Once in Mournhold, many were happy since the air wasn''t as contaminated as it used to be as a mild breeze passed through making many Dunmers happy as they could return to their homes even if they needed to rebuild everything it was better than to live in the streets.


    Vincent then made Adril the temporary King until he had a Dunmer son and left Vyrve behind to begin recruiting to build another Legion as he takes half of the Legion and marches towards Black March.


    Once at the border he gets informed that Black March already surrendered to Wuldimar who was in Helstrom in the center of the Black Marsh. It was the capital of the non-imperial Black Marsh and with Wuldimar holding said Capital making clear that he won''t stop until all Black Marsh would be in his control for the Empire.


    The Argonians were scared because Wuldimar made an example of some Hists near the borders making many cities as well as town and villages surrender. He didn''t destroy the eggs since Vincent told him not to do that and escorted the eggs towards another Hist so the Argonian can keep going with their tradition.


    Once at Helstrom Vincent was welcomed by Wuldimar as well as what the Argonian would call Nobility. Many Argonians were surprised that the Emperor had scales like them on some parts of his body as well as a tail. They thought that Vincent was an Argonian until they get closer and didn''t feel the influence of the Hist in him making clear that he either wasn''t an Argonian or was born without the influence of the Hist.


    Vincent was presented to an Argonian that had white scales like snow almost. She was looking kinda cute like that and Serana and the other women looked at her and talked with her before raising their thumbs up in agreement towards Vincent.


    As she wasn''t nobility because there didn''t exist nobility in Black Marsh but the biggest reason why the women agreed was because Nuslei was born outside the Hist''s influence making her not follow every tradition the Argonian had.


    That was the reason why Nuslei was also single since no male Argonian wanted to marry her because she wasn''t connected to the Hist making it risky for them if their descendant could be stillborns because of that.


    "Your Majesty," says Nuslei nervous as Vincent only smiles.


    "Don''t worry my wives just seem to like you and want to make you marry me. But before that, I need a temporary King or Queen. Do you know a person I could trust?" says Vincent as Nuslei nods and tells him about a female Argonian named Skalah Calileesh.


    She was the woman who raised Nuslei even without her being connected to the Hist while her parents abandoned her when she was born that way. This convinced Vincent to make her the Queen of Argonian for now as Wuldimar stayed behind to form another Legion and to find a trustworthy General for it.


    Vincent from there returned with half the Legion he came with from Morrowind as he returned again victoriously and found a new baby lying in another crib beside Naosane.


    It was a healthy boy named Torygg named after Elisif dead husband since she loved him that much Vincent thought that if it was a boy she could name the boy after him.


    COMMENT 2 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 2 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation

 Chapter 69 - Passing over the Crown End Vol.1

    The years pass as Vincent was on the throne as he passed his laws without much force as many agreed to his reforms while some of the greedy council members that weren''t there when Cyrodiil was taken over by him.


    He slowly replaced them thanks to his Network making it fast without much trouble as he could concentrate more on all his children and politics that he hated as he married Nuslei as well as a Breton named Morgane Kingas and a Redguard named Akorra Lirnrn.


    It was now twenty years since Naosane was born when Vincent says, "It''s time that we conquer Akavir. Naosane and Torygg both of you will accompany me. Lucia you will be the Vanguard with the Gryphon Knights. Hroar as the Leader of the Crownguards you will be leading half of them to protect us. Sofie and Runa will be leading a squad of spies each."


    "Yes, father," say the children that are old enough to go to war since his third-born Neeza Highwind an Ohmes-raht like her mother Saaranji was only fourteen this year.


    Vincent had at least a child from every wife except for Serana who couldn''t have children. Elisif gave him a daughter on her second try while Mina gave him another son.


    They laid siege the moment they landed on Akavir as they took Akavir from the Wild Tribes giving them a chance to either incorporate into the Empire or Genocide. Vincent didn''t want to risk the lives of his people by leaving some enemies alive.


    The Tang Mo and the Ka Po'' Tun surrendered and accepted the Empire while as they were allies and understood what Vincent was about to do but for the Ka Po'' Tun it was more that Vincent could transform into a Dragon.


    Vincent revived his dead brethren as they assaulted the Tsaesci Empire laying it into ashes as he didn''t let one escape. Elder and children were killed over the months as Naosane asks what Torygg wanted to ask, "Is that really necessary, father?"


    "It is. We can''t allow that the reproduce themselves and strike back against us. It is said they ate the Men that lived here before then the Dragons to survive but didn''t stop there but went for the Ka Po'' Tun. They eat what is weaker than them like simple beasts. We don''t need them in the Empire and it should be a warning to the other two that joined us to show that this would be their end if they didn''t join," says Vincent as he explained to his son why he did what he did.


    "As King and Emperor, you both will be you need to learn when to show Benevolence and when not to. This should be your first lesson. Don''t let your enemy escape once you have your hand around his neck just break it," says Vincent as he killed a Tsaesci with his own hands seeing his daughter riding her Gryphon leading the Gryphon Riders as well as the Dragons as the Empire was burning.


    The Tsaesci retreated towards the Kamal Empire where they were made slaves by them only to find out there is no escape. Vincent after conquering the Tsaesci Empire continued towards the North and took now the Kamal Empire head-on.


    After 5 years of fighting in Akavir, it was time to return as he left Vyrve with Susanna back to reform everything and recruit people to form new Legions under the Empire forming a new city named Neo Imperial City. It was in the middle of Akavir and it would become the second capital.


    Both Mina and Elisif were hugging their sons as every wife of his were glaring at Vincent for making them be like that.


    Vincent returned to his office as Titus informed him about everything and how fast the Airsh.i.p.s prototype was. After hearing that everything was going fine they began to mass-produce them for the Empire so people could easier get to and from Akavir without having to struggle with the Moarmer that would act like pirates.


    Then he gave orders for cannons and guns to be made as well. They would give the Crownguard the guns while the Legions, as well as the sh.i.p.s, would use the cannons.


    Once there was no way for the Moarmen to steal for provisions they needed to enter the Empire wanting it or not since their sh.i.p.s were either sunk by the cannons of the newer sh.i.p.s or Dragons would burn them down.


    The years still pass with Vincent fighting a Daedra Invasion back holding a grandchild or two until it was finally the day he would give up his throne to his son Naosane who already had a son and daughter with his wife.


    All his descendants were there when it happened since they were Kings or Queens of the Provinces to see how their father or Grandfather was giving up his power to his oldest son making this day the beginning of the Fifth Era.


    After everything was done and only a handful of wives were left with Vincent. Mina, Serana, Anra, Kirvena, Karliah were the only women left of his former harem as they returned to Whiterun to take his former house to the mountain thanks to the magic he learned from Julianos.


    Julianos was quite angry that Vincent never used his Magicka before that''s why he first sends the Psijic Order to teach Vincent once he found out that Vincent was talented he himself took care of training him making many of the order envy him for having a Divine teach him.


    He placed New Haven on the Throat of the World as it was the most peaceful place on the continent to live since no one would disturb him except for his children.


    Behemoth and Lily produced quite many eggs as the Legion was using now Chocobos instead of Horses because they were better and more caring to their owners. Behemoth lives quite a good life as well as Lily since Vincent is taking good care of them.


    Mina opens the door as she sees Lucia she hugs her and says, "Welcome home. Come in warm yourself up girl."


    "Thanks Mum, but I''m here because some horn people landed on High Rock. They surrendered after seeing our weapons and our numbers. It seems they were starving as they arrived here so we gave them food to eat but they won''t talk," says Lucia when Mina nods understanding her situation.


    "You are here for your father right," says Mina as she sees Lucia nod.


    "Good luck then he is mostly meditating with Paarthurnax and Odahviing out there. He said he was waiting for something maybe it is you he was waiting for or maybe he still is," says Serana as she and Karliah appear and hug her.


    "So he is outside in this snowstorm?" asks Lucia as all women laugh and Kirvena and Anra come out of nowhere.


    "The snowstorm is manmade. Your father is whispering the Thu''um so no one can hear him. Come let me take you to him," says Kirvena as she opens the door and walks in front guiding Lucia towards Vincent that was surrounded by snow.


    She then hits him straight in the head and he stopped mumbling that made the storm stop as Vincent asks, "What was that for?"


    "For ignoring your wives. Just because you lost some to old age or to birth problems doesn''t mean the others are dead. Now your oldest returned to meet her father," says Kirvena as Vincent stood up and hugged his daughter.


    "I still don''t approve of it but it''s good to see you Lucia," says Vincent as he was against Lucia becoming a Vampire but she is as stubborn as her father.


    "I know why you came the Qunari right?" asks Vincent as Lucia and Kirvena looked confused at Vincent when he corrects himself, "The Horn People."


    "How did you-" says Lucia as she stopped and sighs, "You knew they would come right."


    "Yes, just not when exactly only that it would be after Naosane''s coronation. Now that they are here we have fifty years before another Daedric Invasion happens," says Vincent as both Kirvena and Lucia looked serious at him.


    "Fifty years for which Daedric Invasion?" asks Kirvena giving a scary glare at Vincent.


    "We can still stop it but for that we will need to talk to the horn people named Qunari. Lucia can you guide me there," says Vincent as Lucia nods and both leave on her Gryphon.


    They arrive at Daggerfall where they meet the imprisoned Qunari and Vincent says in Qunlat, "You are far from home. What brings you to my land."


    "We were on a recognition mission to find out what was behind the sea. But we didn''t know you would have the Gaatlok and even be more advanced than us," says a Qunari as they didn''t see Vincent clearly thinking he was Tal-Vashoth as then Vincent enters the cell against his daughter''s wishes and they see that Vincent wasn''t a Tal-Vashoth but something else.


    "How do you know our language?" asks the same Qunari when they see him smile.


    "Your Daedric Prince can''t hide from a friend of mine. All you people do is encage mages when you are praying and following the teachings of a Daedra in your language Demon or Abomination. Isn''t that funny," says Vincent as he smiled seeding doubt in some Qunari as he continues, "But that doesn''t interest me. What interests me is that corrupted army from your continent that will try to invade mine."


    "Corrupted army you mean Darkspawn Army. That can''t be the last Blight was almost 400 years ago," says one of the Qunari now in panic hearing that from Vincent.


    "Darkspawn is that how you call them. Interesting something more I will have Hermaeus Mora investigate for me," says Vincent in Tamrielic before continuing in Qunlat, "How about you teach me how the situation on your continent is maybe I let you go back."


    The Qunari began to talk as Vincent began to make a map in front of them with all the kingdoms when Vincent says, "How about you stay I could use warriors like you in my Empire. Maybe your brethren will join sooner or later to this Highwind Dynasty as the Empire is already in two continents a third won''t be bad making whole Nirn fall into the Empire''s hand."


    They were unsure how to answer that when Vincent says, "I, the Dragonking, can wait for your answer but once I leave this continent this offer expires."


    Then he leaves the cell leaving the Qunari sitting in the cell thinking about the offer as Lucia asks, "And?"


    "I have everything. They were on a recognition mission to find out what was behind the ocean finding us. It seems I will be traveling again like I used to with your mothers," says Vincent as Lucia sees her father motivated again and smiles.


    "And where are you going?" asks Lucia as Vincent takes the map out and points at it.


    "Here, I will inspect this Thedas before helping your brother conquer it. Making Nirn completely ours," says Vincent as Lucia shakes her head.


    "I should ask Vlad and your granddaughter with you all," says Lucia as with granddaughter she means Aela''s and Vincent''s granddaughter Hrotti Highwind named after Hrotti Blackblade.


    "No, just your mothers and I should be enough. I might take Odahviing with me just in case. It will ignite us once again," says Vincent as Lucia had already Vlad and Hrotti on her line making Vincent''s point fall flat through Lucia.


    "I can''t have my father going havoc in a new continent without someone to report to me so I can report it to Naosane," says Lucia as Vincent gave up.


    "Fine, you win," says Vincent as he accepted since Vlad was one of his oldest friends and Hrotti was one of his most loved grandchildren.


    As Vincent returned home to prepare to leave while Lucia prepared a ship that would sail towards Thedas on the sea.

 Chapter 70 - Vol.2 Embarking on a new Adventure

    Two years pass since the Qunari landed on Tamriel as they learned Tamrielic and found out that Jyggalag was really a demon or better said Daedric Prince.


    The left the Qun and became Tal-Vashoth as Vincent heard that they would join the Empire. Their first task was to sail with Vincent and his wives towards Thedas and to sail back to Tamriel to inform about the situation.


    They asked where to go when Vincent opened his book and says, "We are sailing for Ferelden."


    "Ferelden? Are you sure my lord that''s where you want to go? The land smells like wet dog and it''s nothing but mud the whole year," says Kaaras the Qunari Leader as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, that will be our first destination," says Vincent as he sat on his chair while the Qunari and other sailors were readying the Flying Argonian.


    They sailed for a month it was the fastest the Qunari ever sailed with a ship as they thought that they had almost nothing to do because the Magicka Engine was moving the ship instead of the wind. They only needed to navigate through the sea.


    Once near Thedas Vincent and the others could feel that something was wrong. The atmosphere seemed wrong and Vincent asks, "Is this what you called the Veil?"


    "Yes, now that we are back in Thedas we can feel it too. Something is wrong with Thedas," says Kaaras as he and the others learned how to use simple magic in Tamriel because Vincent wanted to convince them that they were mages too just not as talented as other people.


    "It''s not Thedas that is wrong but this so-called Veil," says Akatosh as he appears on the ship.


    "The Veil is manmade it was a mer that created it he was driven by rage and doomed everyone letting the Daedra Reign over Thedas," says Akatosh as he showed them how the Veil was created.


    "He doomed the fifth race living on Thedas making them Monsters or how you call them Abominations Demons. The Spirit race was like every other race until he created the Veil separating Magic from this Land. That''s why only a few can draw magic from the Fade they call but that''s only part of oblivion now while the Golden City was a Majestic Mer city that turned black the moment Magic left Land separating the Magical City destroying it forever," says Akatosh still showing it.


    "To destroy the Veil you need to find the Mer you cursed this land. Once you find him you can use Hermaeus Mora to find out how to reverse it. He goes by the name of Solas but the Mer call him Fen''harel, The Dread Wolf," says Akatosh showing them the glories past of when the Veil wasn''t around.


    "It''s said he tricked the elven gods and imprisoned them. That is only half the truth. Once separated from the Fade by the Veil the so-called gods that were only Mer became mortals and died with only leaving pieces of their souls behind. Some are in people and some are in Dragons but most are in dead dragons that are in the Deep Roads. That''s were the Dwemer life," says Akatosh showing the race thought to be dead ages ago.


    "Son I won''t lie to you once on Thedas you will face many difficulties. Just march forward as you always do and you should stand victorious over everyone again," says Akatosh as he then disappears.


    "I will take care," says Vincent as he looked at the sky.


    He looked in front and land was in sight as he asks, "Are we in Ferelden?"


    "I don''t know until we get nearer to the land. Once we see the flags hissed over the city we will know, my lord," says Kaaras as Vincent told him that they are here incognito.


    They got nearer to the land and they see a red flag with a golden hound on it and Kaaras says, "We are near Ferelden this should be Denerim. This is the capital of Ferelden."


    "It seems quite small to be a capital. It looks almost as big as Whiterun when I used to live in it," says Vincent as Whiterun was now the Capital of Skyrim. The city was twice as big as the Imperial City when Vincent took it over now.


    Better said all cities of the Empire became quite bigger because of the population always growing and peace reigning over Tamriel and Akavir made many cities grow bigger making villages disappear.


    Suddenly a ship came near them hissing the Fereldian flag as it came nearer it was only as half as big as the Flying Argonian.


    Then they hear, "Identify yourself."


    "We are from the Continent named Tamriel. We are here on behalf of the Empire to make contact with this continent and its provinces. We don''t want to start a war maybe my Tal-Vashoth friends and I sail for Orlais to talk with them there," says Vincent knowing that mentioning Orlais would piss the people either off or they would show that they are better than Orlais so they could monopolize wares that come from the Empire to Export them into the other kingdoms.


    "You sail nowhere," says the man in a commanding tone as suddenly cannons were pointed at the ship and the man says nervously, "Let me contact my superior about your coming to the port."


    The ship leaves quite fast as Serana asks, "Was it wise to mention Orlais. Didn''t we study that Ferelden hates Orlais to their bones."


    "I''m more preoccupied about pointing the cannons at them. They could see it as aggression from our side," says Mina as Vincent sits back down.


    "Don''t worry we didn''t kill anyone. They will know if we really wanted to be aggressive we would have sunk that ship and passed them as nothing ever happened," says Vincent as they waited for the ship to return this time but with an older man with black hair in a bright armor having a shield and sword with him.


    "Here speaks Loghain Mac Tir. I''m here as the Ambassador of his Majesty King Cailan Theirin. We would like to get on board to help you navigate towards the dock," says Loghain as Vincent moves his hand and Kaaras command two people to let Loghain board the ship.


    Once Loghain was on board Loghain first panicked because of a Dunmer thinking it was an Abomination. Kaaras stopped Loghain quite fast as well as the other people on board when Vincent says, "Harming a citizen of the Empire can lead fast to war. But we will forgive you since you don''t know of the Dunmer. In your language, they are called Dark Elves."


    "Dark Elves?" asks Loghain as Vincent removes his hood shocking him even more.


    "On our continent, we have 17 races that are living there all in harmony respecting everyone''s believes. I hope your people aren''t as barbaric as my friends told me," says Vincent as Loghain but his sword away.


    Seeing that Vincent called for another chair as he sat down so Loghain could sit across him while Kaaras brought a table.


    "Now since everyone is calm how about a little talk before we dock," says Vincent as Loghain nod noticing that all the people on the ship looked like sailors but were trained soldiers far better trained and disciplined than his men.


    "Why have you really come to Thedas?" asks Loghain as he didn''t believe that they just came to do trades.


    "We came because we believe that Daedric Princes are reigning over this continent. If you don''t believe me ask Kaaras. He couldn''t believe it either until he was taught as well as his men," says Vincent as Loghain looked at Kaaras.


    "What his m-... I mean, what ser Highwind wants to say is that a Daedric Prince will try to invade Tamriel through Thedas. He heard from us about the Darkspawn and made his way here to see the said enemy," says Kaaras as Vincent gave him quite a glare at the beginning before looking normal.


    "I can see that your people can be worried about the Darkspawn but they are under the ground and haven''t come out for a long time. We won''t see them for at least a millennia or two," says Loghain while Vincent knew it better.


    "We will see about it. But even if that is true it would be nice to find out more of your civilization and you from ours. Maybe we can even start an alliance that would benefit each other in the long run," says Vincent as Loghain was still suspicious of Vincent.


    "Trust me if we really wanted to do something like conquering your land we would have come with our Legions and not with the little ship. It might look big compared to yours but our sh.i.p.s are twice as big and some can even fly in the air," says Vincent as he was telling the truth the Flying Argonian was formally a Warship that was made into an Ambassador Ship to show the strength of the Empire.


    "We should go and land or my daughter and son-in-law will worry why we are taking this long," says Loghain as he just wanted to get off the ship as fast as possible.


    "Kaaras go with Loghain and dock the ship. I really want to meet said King Theirin before we investigate the Darkspawn," says Vincent as Kaaras nods and takes Loghain with him.


    Loghain knew something was up since all the sailors young or old looked at Vincent with respect as if they were in the presence of royalty.


    Once they docked they are welcomed by a man and woman surrounded by guards as the man says, "We welcome you to Ferelden. My name is Cailan Theirin and this is my wife, Anora Mac Tir."


    "Thank you I''m Ambassador Highwind but you might call me Vincent Highwind your majesty," says Vincent as his wives came forward and he continues, "Those are my wives. Mina, Serana, Kirvena, Karliah, and Anra."


    They give a slight bow when the people were quite shocked by seeing Vincent and the other as they guards tried to go for his sword they could feel an oppressing aura coming at them as Vincent told them the same he told Loghain before they hold their blade not out of sense but fear.


    "Maybe we should go somewhere quieter and talk about why we are here," says Vincent as Cailan nods and guides the way while Anora went with the women.


    "Are you really happy with a man that has so many women?" asks Anora as the women laugh making her feel confused.


    "You should have seen how many he really had. We are the last five that survived the pass of time. We were once 11 women and it was all my idea. He just wanted one woman but I coaxed him to it. In the end, he married one woman of each race," says Mina as she looked proud about it.


    "Weren''t you jealous of the other women?" asks Anora even more confused hearing that it was Mina''s idea.


    "Don''t worry he has stamina that can please us the whole night the problem was rather if we could walk the next day," says Kirvena as they were arriving at the palace.


    In the meantime, Vincent and Cailan with Loghain were talking about the alliance that the Empire wants to make with Ferelden and it would be only with Ferelden.


    This made Cailan rather happy while Loghain was even more suspicious as Cailan was about to sign the treaty Loghain took it away and says, "We should study this treaty before signing it, your majesty."


    Vincent didn''t have anything against it as he says, "You can if you want. But we would need some lodgings to stay in Ferelden for now. As well for the men to relax if you understand what I mean."


    "There is a place named the Pearl it should be what your men might be looking for as for you and your wives how about staying in the Palace," says Cailan as he was right now angry at Loghain to think about what he just offered.


    "I give you my thanks," says Vincent as he then leaves the two alone in the room hearing a verbal fight break out inside while Vincent says, "You heard the King. They should go to the Pearl to lose some of their drive from not touching a woman for so long."


    "Yes, my lord," says Vlad as he appears kneeling in front of Vincent before leaving like a shadow again.


    "Hrotti you have a special assignment. I want you to look for the mer named Solas or Dread Wolf. Once you find him inform me about it," says Vincent as Hrotti appears as she looked almost like Aela just her eyes were his.


    "Yes, grandfather," says Hrotti as she also leaves towards to get her Chocobo.


    "I really hate politics," says Vincent as he retreated to find his wives.

 Chapter 71 - Talking with Anora

    Vincent was touring Denerim in incognito as he wanted to find out first hand how things were in the capital since he knew if the capital wasn''t good represented the whole kingdom would be following its example.


    Vincent walked through the mud as he thought, ''Really no streets to walk on how far back in time are those people even our oldest city had streets the only place I can remember that was worst was Winterhold but even they had f.u.c.k.i.n.g streets.''


    He walked through the market district as he sees only human merchants while elves were treated as second class people. He sees that elves almost had nothing as he infiltrated the Alienage or how he would call it Elven Prison.


    The Alienage was worse then the dirtiest slum Vincent visited. Even Black Marsh would be a pearl compared to what he was seeing right now.


    ''Change needs to happen soon,'' thinks Vincent as he sees how hard the elves, that looked like Bosmers, were fighting to survive in the Alienage.


    Vincent returned back to the palace discreetly to meet his wives as he finds them talking with Anora about Tamriel and it''s culture.


    "My Lady," says Vincent as he gives a slight bow.


    "Nice to meet you again, Ambassador Highwind. I was talking with your wives about the culture of the Empire just a second ago," says Anora as she got a mission from her father to find out as much as possible about the Empire as she asks, "Is it true that said Dragonking conquered the Continent with the help of Dragons?"


    "It is true. The first Emperor of the Highwind Dynasty was said to be the son of Akatosh and a Warrior of Light he is my Ancestor. Right now my Uncle is sitting on the throne after the First Emperor died to old age. We, Au-Ra only can reach at least 100 years before dying," says Vincent as he was saying what they planned beforehand.


    "Is your Uncle also an Au-Ra?" asks Anora curious since she was interested in all the races that lived on the Continent since she talked with Mina and the others.


    "No, he is an Altmer, High Elf like Mina. To be honest there aren''t many Au-Ra in the Empire. Except for me, there was only the First Emperor. But it''s maybe because my parents are Argonian that I was born Au-Ra since they are quite similar," says Vincent convincing Anora who met an Argonian because she wanted to see every race.


    Mina brought the different races to the palace so she could meet them and could see some similarities between Vincent and an Argonian.


    "But what do you mean by the son of Akatosh and Warrior of Light?" asks Anora as she was confused about that part.


    "It was said that the First Emperor came from another World were chosen warriors are blessed by the light making many things possible that shouldn''t be possible. We call those that came after him ''Blessed by the Light'' some Highwinds are blessed with the said gift," says Vincent explaining it to her.


    "The son of Akatosh is far simpler. Akatosh is one of the Nine Divines that almost everyone in the Empire prays to. He is the Divine of Time and Space and father of all Divines," says Vincent as Anora was confused.


    "You want to make me believe he was the son of a God," says Anora not believing that because that would be too much.


    "But it is true. Many researched found out because of a prophecy that said Akatosh made a deal with a Goddess outside Nirn. She would get 1 Dragon and 7 Dragon Eggs and he would receive a son from said Goddess with the blessing of the Light. That''s how my Grandfather arrived at Tamriel. But all in all, he was just a mortal in the end," says Vincent explaining everything clearly.


    "Is it normal for your Gods to interfere in mortal matters?" asks Anora as all nod.


    "Pretty much before the 3rd Era ended Akatosh himself manifested to defeat and push back Mehrunes Dagon, a Daedric Prince that tried to invade and conquer Tamriel like his siblings before," says Mina as she told her about more times the Divines showed themselves and explained what a Daedric Prince was to Anora too as she became pale hearing that Daedras were something like Demons.


    "Don''t worry not all the Daedric Princes are evil. Some are just misunderstood trust me. I had to deal with all of them at least once in my life," says Vincent as this made Anora look suspicious at Vincent.


    "What do you mean at least once in your life aren''t you just in your thirties also it was suspicious that your wives said that they were more but that time took them from you," says Anora puzzling everything together until Mina begins to clap her hands.


    "I told you she is more intelligent than her father and husband," says Mina with a smile as Vincent nods.


    "She is," says Vincent as Anora was looking now confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Anora as everyone looked at her making her feel nervous until they smile at her.


    "Don''t worry we aren''t going to do anything against you," says Vincent as he sat down and says, "Now who do you think we are?"


    "You know much of the First Emperor even when you say that you are his grandson. Then there is that thing Mina said before and I don''t think that your uncle would allow you to have that many women. So the only possible conclusion is that you are the Emperor," says Anora making everyone clap their hands in the room.


    "You are good. You would have done great as one of my spies. Too bad I''m no longer the Leader of the Spy Network," says Karliah as everyone stopped clapping their hands.


    "But he isn''t the Emperor any longer. It''s my son, Naosane Highwind," says Mina as Anora was confused about it.


    "Don''t look that confused. All his descendants have a purpose in the Empire. They became either King or Queen of a province or Generals of the Legion," says Serana as Vincent stood up and walked towards Anora who became nervous.


    "Don''t worry girl. I''m not doing anything to you," says Vincent as he stood in front of her and then says, "I want you to keep this under us. We are on a mission to find everything about Peryite''s army of Darkspawn."


    "Peryite, you mean the Daedric Prince created the Darkspawn," says Anora as Vincent nods and she says, "That can''t be the Maker was who made the Darkspawn. Where we worshipping a Demon the whole time. What about the Fade and the Veil."


    "Well, what you call Fade we would call Quagmire it''s in Oblivion that''s the place the Daedric Princes life. It''s the realm of Vaermina, she is neither good nor bad if we look at her closer it just depends if you pissed her off or not," says Vincent as he begins to explain everything to Anora and says, "Now you should know everything that we know about Thedas. Well, actually you should know far more since you live here."


    "So you really aren''t here to conquer?" asks Anora as Vincent nods his head.


    Vincent told her only part of the reason they came to Thedas was to stop the Darkspawn that was a risk that can''t go unwatched because it is a threat to big to ignore.


    "If we really were to come we wouldn''t have come with the Flying Argonian but our Legions and Dragons to take the Continent as fast as possible. Ferelden wouldn''t stand a month against the Empire and Thedas would have fallen in a year or two," says Vincent serious as this made Anora realize that Vincent was telling the truth the ship might have soldiers on it but no weapon or armors.


    "Then why are your soldiers disguised as sailors?" asks Anora as everyone begins to giggle.


    "That''s because of a law Vincent passed when he became Emperor. The law was to make every citizen of the Empire to a soldier. They would still do their normal job but they would train in the morning or evening to maintain their form. Everyone even the Emperor has to follow that law and it can never be abolished by another Emperor," says Anra explaining why every sailor looked like a soldier to Anora.


    "So everyone in the Empire is a soldier but what would you do against the Tevinter Empire?" asks Anora as she didn''t think that soldiers alone couldn''t win against Tevinter.


    "Tevinter that''s were the Mages life free right," says Vincent as Anora nods.


    "They shouldn''t be much of a trouble to us," says Vincent as he stretches his hand out making Anora look at it when Fire appeared in his hand shocking Anora.


    "Magic," says Anora when Vincent nods.


    "It''s quite weak because of the Veil that is stopping magic to pass towards Thedas through the sky. If not I could have shown you a better party trick. Everyone in the Empire is born with the gift of magic. Not everyone learns it but those that are talented go to Schools or Colleges to learn how to become a great mage. But people mostly can use Novice spells to heal each other or to ignite a fire for the night," says Vincent as Anora now had a picture of an army made of Mages that could fight in close combat and distance battle.


    "How do you deal with Blood Mages and don''t you have Templar to control those Mages?" asks Anora without thinking about the consequences.


    "Blood Magic, I practice it to be honest. But it''s like every other Magic. And we have Templars but they aren''t what you think they are. Our Templars draw their powers from the light and sun and protect the people from the Daedra. Now they are more like guards since everyone can take care of themselves but being a Templar is an honor only one of my children was taken as a Templar because he was talented in harnessing the light," says Vincent as he explained that Blood Magic has many uses.


    He explains that on the battlefield they could stop the blood flow of the wounded and heal the person so they don''t lose too much blood and survive the battle or to strengthen your body for some time making your body faster and stronger.


    "So you aren''t in danger to be taken over by the Demons?" asks Anora as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Daedras have their own body they normally don''t take over the body of a person," says Vincent as Anora felt exhausted from everything.


    "I will promise not to tell my father and husband about what we talked about here but please refrain from showing Magic publicly the Chantry doesn''t see Magic as a blessing like you people we can''t protect you if they find out," says Anora as Vincent nods.


    "My people know about that from the Qunari that converted to the Empire. They will be discreet about it don''t worry. Then we will retreat for today, your majesty," says Vincent as Anora tried to stop him when he says, "Don''t blow our cover now by making me stand. I''m no longer an Emperor but only an Ambassador so treat me like one."


    "Alright," says Anora as she stopped herself.


    "Good, how about I give you this here as our promise," says Vincent as he takes a ring out with a ruby on it.


    "I can''t accept this," says Anora as she saw the ring.


    "You should," says Mina as she puts the ring on Anora''s finger while saying, "We could see that Cailan doesn''t have a descendant and you are married already pretty long to him making people believe that you can''t bear children. But in truth, it''s just that for you it''s only difficult to get pregnant with the ring it will be more smother to get pregnant."


    "This can really help?" asks Anora as Anra nods.


    "Yes, it helped me and Nuslei to get pregnant we had difficulties until we had such rings," says Anra as she confessed that it works leaving Anora then alone as she was happy that she could have children and wasn''t barren like everyone told her.

 Chapter 72 - Brecilian Forest

    The week passes as Anora was influencing her husband to sign the treaty because she believed that a treaty with the Empire would scare Orlais if they ever tried to do something against Ferelden again.


    Loghain was still suspicious about it but since his own daughter made her point clear as the Empire could be a good backing against Orlais he rather fast agreed to it.


    They stayed in the capital for a while before Vincent wanted to roam Ferelden with his wives while Mina, Kirvena, and Karliah wanted to stay back to accompany Anora while Anra was in a traditional Bosmer Armor while Serana had her Vampire Armor on.


    Cailan gave them a permission written by him as well as with the Seal of the Theirins on it making it even more official with Loghain''s seal as well. They got Behemoth out of the ship as well as the mounts of Serana and Anra.


    "What are those things?" asks Anora as Mina explains to her that it was a Chocobo and that they are mounts that far more loyal that a good horse could ever be.


    "So they can be used everywhere," says Anora as Mina nods.


    "They can even fly after adapting to the magic in the air. Vincent calls it Aether Currents. In Tamriel, almost all Chocobos can fly. But not all Chocobos are as big as Behemoth and Lily. You have seen how small the other two Chocobos were beside Behemoth. They are the normal ones made to let one mount them. Behemoth can carry up to four people," says Mina as Anora was fascinated hearing that.


    "To bad the Chantry would never allow them since they use magic," says Anora as they retreat back to the Palace.


    "And how is it going with Cailan did you try it again?" asks Mina as Anora got red.


    "Yes, we tried it again even if he didn''t like it. Sometimes I think he hates me for not have born him an heir," says Anora sad.


    "Don''t worry once he knows you are with child he might become more responsible about everything instead of having such a childish attitude," says Karliah as she saw how her own sons changed drastically after having children.


    "I hope so. He is pursuing glory to fill his father''s shoes," says Anora as they returned to the Palace.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was riding on Behemoth south into the Brecilian Forest when Serana asks, "Why are we coming here again?"


    "Because Hrotti send a letter and said that Werewolves live in the forest. They are a little different but still under Hircine''s control. She wants us to help them because they want to cure themselves of that curse," says Anra as they were riding deeper in the forest when suddenly an arrow comes flying towards Vincent.


    He catches it and Behemoth and the other stop as Vincent says, "You can come out."


    Two elves appear behind some trees and one says nervous, "You are getting to near to our camp, shem."


    "Shem?" asks Anra confused as Vincent looks at her confused as well.


    "You really are dumb to not know what shem means. Just turn back and don''t come back," says the other when Vincent takes his helmet off.


    "Do I look like a shem to you?" asks Vincent as the two elves could see clearly that Vincent wasn''t a human and got scared because of his black skin and horns making them believe he was an Abomination.


    As they released arrows only to find them being caught by Vincent again. Being on the battlefield he had to learn how to fight against arrows and by catching them he could intimidate his enemies and boost the morale of the Legion.


    "I think you are confusing me for something else, little Bosmer," says Vincent as he takes a closer look at both elves as it was a woman and man.


    The woman was blond while the man was brunette as they looked quite scared that Vincent could catch their arrows when suddenly Serana disappears from their sight and appears behind them.


    As the woman falls over while the man was scared almost shitless when he says, "Away Demon you won''t get us."


    "That hurt. It''s been almost 200 years since someone called me a Demon," says Serana as she took both by their collar and dragged them to where Vincent was.


    "You got them quite fast Serana," says Vincent as Anra jumped from her Chocobo and looks at the condition of both as the woman was unconscious while the man was too scared to know what was going.


    "Don''t touch me," says the man as Anra takes her helmet off and the man could see the ears of Anra.


    "You are an Elf. Are you Dalish like us? No, you can''t be. You don''t have a Vallaslin," says the man as he was now more confused.


    "Don''t worry my husband might look scary but he has a heart of gold as long as you don''t piss him of also I''m a Bosmer in your language it would be Wood Elf," says Anra as she calmed the man down and then she asks, "What''s your name, boy?"


    "Theron Mahariel and I''m not a boy," says Theron as he defended himself while he looked confused when they begin to laugh.


    "Boy compared to us three you are a boy. Anra is over 200 years old as well as I and Serana over here is even older even if she doesn''t want to tell it," says Vincent as he dismounts and walks towards Theron who tried to back away when Anra stops him.


    "He is an Au-Ra, not a Demon or Abomination. You people really need to learn not to judge a book by its cover," says Anra as Theron calmed down again and they begin a little conversation.


    Vincent then puts the woman on Behemoth while Anra sat beside her to look after her. They begin to move as Vincent was guiding the chocobos while Theron was guiding the Hallas he and Lyna rode when Theron asks, "So Elves on your continent are long-lived like our ancestors?"


    "Yes, some live longer than others but they can reach the 1000 years if they take care of themselves well except for Orcs they have a live span almost like Men also call them Mer or you can confuse them," says Serana as Theron was quite interested in the continent right now.


    "So in your Empire El- Mer are seen as equal?" asks Theron as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the Emperor is an Altmer while his children are Bosmer, and before you ask the children of different races take after their mother. I had to learn it the hard way since all my children took after their mothers," says Vincent as he sighs.


    "The girl is waking up," says Anra as the girl, the twin sister of Theron named Lyna, almost fell off Behemoth''s back if not for Anra holding her.


    "You alright Lyna?" asks Theron as Lyna nods as she was scared they were taken hostage when Theron tells her about their temporary companion.


    They were walking almost near their camp as Vincent says, "Next time asks some question before you shoot your arrows. It could save your life if we weren''t here peacefully you could have been dead."


    "Thank you for telling us about your continent. I really think you should stay at our camp. Keeper Marethari would like to exchange stories with you," says Theron as he would follow the three if he could but he wouldn''t leave his sister alone at the camp since their parents are dead.


    "Maybe we should it is getting late," says Anra as she looked up and Serana was still hiding from the sun under her hood.


    "Yes, we should it will be hard anyway to find said Werewolf Nest," says Serana as Vincent nods.


    "Alright we will stay but first inform them about us don''t want to cause a mass panic," says Vincent as they waited on the place for now while Theron and Lyna left to meet with Marethari.


    They returned with Marethari themselves and another Dalish as Marethari says, "Andaran Atish''an, my name is Marethari. I heard from Theron and Lyna that you came from far away."


    "You could say so we come from the east we crossed the ocean and arrived here. We came to find information on the Darkspawn but we are also right now following a lead on some werewolves that are under a curse and want to be set free," says Vincent as Marethari sat down across of them.


    They begin to talk sharing stories when Marethari asks, "Is it true about the elves on your continent?"


    "Mer," says Vincent.


    "Pardon?" says Marethari as Vincent repeats.


    "Mer, They are called Mer on the continent because there are too many different races of Mer. They have their own province and governed by their Kings that are all under the Emperor," says Vincent as Marethari nods in understanding.


    "We should go to the east if the Mer live free it is better than living here," says Theron as Vincent only laughs.


    "Why are you laughing?" asks Theron confused.


    "You wouldn''t be accepted that easily by my kind," says Anra as they looked confused when Anra continues, "My people the Bosmer who you look-alike follow the ''Green Pact'' with you having used plants they would kill you to calm the gods. We only eat meat and what we kill."


    "You mean-," says Lyna pale suddenly.


    "Yes, they are cannibals. If they ever kill a person they eat them. That''s why Anra doesn''t follow the Green Pact and gave up her last name," says Vincent as they now knew why Vincent was laughing.


    "So you wouldn''t take us to the east?" asks Marethari when Vincent shakes his head.


    "I would but you would have to earn your place and accept one truth," says Vincent as Marethari, as well as the others, looked confused at Vincent.


    "What do we have to accept?" asks Marethari as she wanted to know what Vincent was going to say.


    "That your old gods are just mere Mers that became immortal because of their connection to magic," says Vincent as everyone was shocked by what he said.


    "What do you mean?" asks Marethari confused.


    "Your Gods aren''t really Gods but just really powerful Mages that turned to gods because of the legends they forged in the past. Once you meet a god you know it. I met a few in my life and I have only felt for now Daedric Influence around Thedas no Divine wants something to do with Thedas since the veil appeared it seems even Stendarr has abandoned you and he normally wouldn''t do that," says Vincent explaining everything he knows about the Elven Mages that were called gods.

 Chapter 73 - Camping in the Wild

    "We won''t give up on our Gods just because a stranger says they aren''t real gods," says Marethari as she rejected Vincent''s proposal.


    "Well, I can''t change the way you are thinking after all," says Vincent as he knew why she rejected him.


    He also had his own Gods he prays to. Most don''t understand it but every Highwind knows the 13 Gods by memory because sometimes Vincent would appear out of nowhere and question them about said Gods.


    "Well, we will stay around here then. Tomorrow we will travel again further into the forest," says Vincent as Marethari and the others were about to leave when Theron looked back wanting to join them but he continues to follow his Keeper.


    "It seems the boy wants to join us," says Serana as she was sitting beside the fire.


    "But he won''t if his sister doesn''t join us too. So let''s forget them for now anyway," says Vincent as he gets a note from Lucia and continues, "It seems Naosane has received the treaty from Lucia and isn''t really happy about how the Mer are treated around here."


    "Why did you send him how they are treated around here. You know that he would be quite angry about it," says Anra as she like the other women raised Naosane as their own child and knew what could trigger him and what wouldn''t.


    "It''s to prepare him for what is to come in the future. He was getting sloppy lately as there wasn''t a war for over 50 years since Molag Bal tried to bring Tamriel back into Coldharbour again. It was nice to beat the shit out of him with his own mace," says Vincent as he sat beside the fire as well when Anra joins them.


    "Yes, that brings some nice memories to overwrite the bad ones I had before," says Serana as she leaned against Vincent as did Anra while they were eating some rations Vincent prepared.


    Anra went to bed with Vincent while Serana took the first hours of the night watch. After four hours Vincent came to relieve her as she kissed him before entering the tent to sleep.


    Vincent was laying beside Behemoth watching the forest so nothing attacks them when he hears something. He stands up as he was suddenly surrounded by his Drachen-set and his spear in his hand.


    "Come out and I won''t kill you," says Vincent as he points his spear in the direction of a bush.


    A woman came out of the bush she was wearing some robes that weren''t really fit for someone that lives in a forest. She was holding her hands up showing that she didn''t want to do something to them.


    "Girl, what are you doing out here?" asks Vincent as he puts the spear.


    "Survive my pursuers," says the woman as she clearly was tense and seemed to not have slept much the last few days.


    "Someone is following you, why? Did you run from an engagement or something like that," asks Vincent as he was quite curious why a girl in robes would be in the forest.


    "Engagement how funny. Have you never seen a Mage before. We can''t marry even if we wanted to. Also, our children would be taken away by the Templars to be made sure they aren''t mages before letting them live in an orphanage to train them to become Templars," says the woman as she approached Vincent.


    "Right, but I thought mages reside in a circle with other mages being protected by templars," says Vincent as the woman begins to laugh at what Vincent said.


    "Nice joke, templars are there to protect us. They are more like guard dogs without a leash that can whatever they want," says the woman explaining the real situation inside a circle to Vincent.


    "Then it seems I was misinformed about the situation inside the circles. We from the Empire don''t look at Magic that harsh only on certain types of magic but we don''t ban them since they can be quite useful," says Vincent as he was quite misinformed about this matter only knowing what he was told by Anora.


    "So you are from Tevinter then?" asks the woman as now it was Vincent''s turn to smile.


    "No, we aren''t from Tevinter. We came from the west where the biggest empire on Nirn exists. Tevinter would be like a child compared to our Empire. You want to hear about it," says Vincent as the woman nod and Vincent reignites the campfire.


    Vincent told her about it that everyone in the Empire could use magic and about the different races that existed in it as well as their religion.


    "That sounds like a wonderful place for mages that can study without being at risk to become tranquil," says the woman that Vincent found out was Solona Amell.


    "You should sleep if you want to there is still some space in the tent just be careful not to get near the women or you might be eating in the confusion," says Vincent as Solona bows to him thanking him and enters the tent.


    Vincent was watching the sky as it had almost no stars in it because the veil was blocking them off. Most stars Vincent could see were the stars that shined the brightest in Tamriel.


    "This land really is cursed," says Vincent as it seemed that more unwelcome guests came to his camp.


    He takes his spear up and points it in the direction he heard the people coming as three people in armor stood in front of him.


    "Turn back we don''t want trouble," says Vincent as the looked at them.


    "We are looking for a Mage that colluded with a Blood Mage to escape the Circle of Ferelden. She has long brown hair and brown eyes. Have you seen a woman that could fit this description," says one of them while the other two were acting quite suspiciously.


    "I have seen her but she is now under the protection of the Highwind Empire. If you were to touch her you would risk a war breaking," says Vincent as a simple warning to make them back away while the people began to laugh


    "Highwind Empire never heard of it," says one of them mocking Vincent when sudden Vincent laughed even louder than them when another one asks, "What''s so funny?"


    "Your ignorance if you really want to start a war them let me show you just a glimpse of the Empire''s strength," says Vincent as his twin Dragons appear behind him staring at the Templars.


    The Templars fall over just from the pressure they were feeling from seeing an actual Dragon and now that it were two they got quite scared.


    "You still think you should provoke the Empire. We conquered Continents when your great-grandparents were still shitting their pants," says Vincent as they wanted to escape only to find someone behind them.


    "We want that blood that you carry with you. For people that hate blood magic you quite use it much," says Vlad as he was holding a sword in his hand while searching his free hand to receive the vial they were carrying with them.


    They hand it over quite fast as Vincent says, "If your superior asks why you returned tell him or her that we have the mage. I want to see how they will react to that."


    The Templars run away when Vincent then turns Vlad who hands over the vial with blood. Vincent just destroys it and says, "The Chantry seems quite corrupt for someone that prays the whole day Blood Magic is bad and still use it to track their mages down."


    "My Lord why not just invade like with Akavir?" asks Vlad as he was by Vincent side when he conquered Akavir.


    "Because this is a little different. The Darkspawn is a risk factor or I would have led the troops already here. Once we have everything we need about the Darkspawn we will leave and prepare for the invasion of Thedas. We begin with Par Vollen and Seheron putting Jyggalag into place before continuing with Rivain. Once on the mainland, we have fought our way through until everything would be under our control," says Vincent explaining the battle plan would have been.


    "But for now we won''t attack until the veil is gone and we know how to deal with the Darkspawn. Once that is done we can''t talk about an invasion of Thedas," says Vincent as he puts his hand on Vlad''s shoulder and continues, "My friend, sooner or later we will charge again into the battlefield again but for now let''s enjoy the peace."


    "Yes, my lord," says Vlad as he returns to the shadows.


    Vincent then turns around and says, "You know spies have a short life."


    Suddenly Vincent''s spear flew out of his hands and pierced a tree where Theron was spying from. Theron falls to the ground from the impact of the spear against the tree.


    "Now boy why have you returned?" asks Vincent as Theron was now scared to have been found out.


    He saw the Twin Dragons and was quite afraid of Vincent right now.


    "I just wanted to hear more stories about Tamriel that''s why I returned. I didn''t want to spy you," says Theron as he crawled against the tree while Vincent was approaching him.


    When Vincent arrived at Theron''s side he takes the spear out of the tree and says, "You need to calm down boy. You are worried that I will kill you but my question would be why. If you run into Denerim telling them ''The Empire is planning an invasion'' they would rather put you away marking you as crazy until it is too late."


    Theron was quite intimidated by Vincent right now when suddenly a letter appears in front of Vincent.


    He reads it and reads something interesting. Vincent had a smile on his face as he asks, "Do you want to meet one of your Gods?"


    Theron completely misunderstood Vincent at that moment and just fell unconscious from the panic he was feeling. Vincent laughs and says, "It''s been long that someone fell unconscious because of fear in front of me."


    He picks Theron up and puts him near the fire so he doesn''t freeze in the cold. The letter came from Hrotti telling him that she killed some suspicious Mers that were going into some ruin finding a sleeping Mer that looked like an Altmer.


    She marked the location it was south from where the Werewolves were right now making the trip quite profitable if what she found was really what they are looking for.


    COMMENT 4 comments VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 4 Table of Contents Display Options


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 74 - The Lady of the Forest

    Vincent still awake when the sun rises and sees Anra coming out of the tent. She walks over and leans against him and asks, "Who is the girl that is sleeping in the tent and why is Theron sleeping on the ground?"


    "The girl is a mage that escaped the Circle it seems. Anora hasn''t told us everything about how mages are treated it seems. Maybe out of fear that we would attack them if we knew but anyway her name is Solona Amell and Theron was spying on us last night so I scared him a bit," says Vincent with a smile.


    "*sighs* You never get older, do you," says Anra as her head was against Vincent''s shoulder.


    "I try but you know that I love to brute force things. Now yesterday we got more intel from Hrotti saying that she might have found the Mer we are looking for," says Vincent as Anra looked serious at him.


    "Is it really him. If yes we only need to send Hermaeus after him," says Anra as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No first we need to find him. Hermaeus would get too much attention if he were to appear around here. After getting him I will enter Apocrypha with said Mer to find out how we can dissolve the veil. We won''t be able to save the Fallen Ones of the Spirit Race but at least some we should be able to safe," says Vincent as he sees the sad face of Anra.


    "It reminds me of the Falmers and the Fallen Ones on our continent. We still are trying to communicate but what the Dwemers did to the Falmers back then is unforgivable. And so is said action of that Mer dooming a whole race," says Anra as her sadness turned to fury.


    But the moment Vincent''s head touched her hair she calmed down again as Vincent was petting her.


    Serana woke up as she found an unknown woman lying beside her as she comes out and says, "I didn''t bring her into the tent last night to eat right?"


    Vincent tells Serana about Solona and why Theron was with them when Serana asks, "Should we silence him forever?"


    "Leave the boy be," says Vincent as he was rather calm about it.


    "Anyway I should give you your meal right," says Vincent as he showed Serana his neck as she bites into it to drink blood from Vincent so she would be full of energy.


    She let''s go of Vincent and kisses him before saying, "Tasty as always."


    "Well, Dragon Blood seems to be the best for Vampires. Lucia likes to drink it too," says Vincent as the holes around his neck closed with Anra using healing magic.


    Theron woke up in surprise that he was still alive when he sees all three looking at him when Anra says, "You should have stayed with your sister. Now she must be worried sick about you."


    "Or do you want to meet one of your so-called gods?" asks Vincent as the atmosphere wasn''t as hard as yesterday for Theron.


    "I might as well try to find out be if what you told us is the truth," says Theron after overthinking the opportunity to meet a real god of his pantheon.


    "Good but first we will have to help the Werewolves in this forest. They are at least half a days march from here," says Vincent as they were ready to leave.


    He carries Solona and puts her on Behemoth as he mounts him. He then looks at Theron and asks, "Where is your Halla?"


    "With the clan. I didn''t think I would be traveling with you today," says Theron as Vincent sighs and helps Theron up onto Behemoth.


    "Look after the girl. She hadn''t slept much since she escaped the circle," says Vincent as they begin to move again.


    They traveled for a while eating some dried meat as they arrived at some ruins. Vincent could imagine how it must have looked back in the days how Akatosh showed it to him on the Flying Argonian.


    "You can feel that Magic resided her once and still is," says Vincent as Theron was surprised to hear that.


    "What do you mean?" asks Theron confused.


    "Thedas was once like Tamriel. Magic was everywhere and in everyone until the Veil appeared and broke the connection between both. Slowly Magic faded and fewer Mages appeared on Thedas. You can still feel Magic it''s weak but still there," says Vincent as Serana and Anra could feel it too.


    Suddenly a Werewolf appeared in front of them and says, "You must be the guest we were awaiting. My name is Gatekeeper. The Lady of the Forest is waiting for you."


    Theron was surprised to see a Werewolf talking normally when Vincent and the others dismounted their Chocobos. They guided the Chocobos as they followed the Werewolf into the lair.


    They could feel eyes staring at them when Vincent says, "You should know that if this is a trap you will regret it."


    "They are just worried that you have other intentions since you aren''t a Werewolf like the woman that announced your coming. We were quite surprised that she could turn into a Werewolf easily and turn back into a human," says Gatekeeper as they entered the ruins.


    Solona was still sleeping while Theron was quite nervous entering the Lair of the Werewolf.


    "You should have seen her grandmother. She was quite a woman that loved a good hunt. I hope she made it to Sovngarde after breaking her curse," says Vincent as he heard stories of Sovngarde before.


    "So it runs in her family?" asks Gatekeeper as the three nod their heads in agreement.


    "Yes, but it''s because a certain group made a deal with witches in the past cursing one man to become a werewolf. He infected his most trusted companions and build a circle that is now held like a tradition by said group infecting the inner circle. They can control their transformation and turn back into a human when they want too," says Vincent as he continues to explain that it must be the veil that is blocking them to return to their human form.


    "So you think we could turn back to human without acting revenge on the one that cursed us centuries ago," says Gatekeeper as they arrived at the lair.


    "That''s why I''m here to find out. We will have to talk to someone and I will have to hunt a fresh sacrifice for it to work that''s why I have the biggest deer I could find with me," says Vincent as he touched his bag.


    They arrived at the center and they find a woman that had almost nothing covered as ranks grew up from legs and arms. Vincent didn''t have anything against that he saw his fair share of n.a.k.e.d women already while Theron was more honest in his reaction running red.


    "You must be the guests Hrotti mentioned before she left. I''m the Lady of the Forest or at least that''s how the werewolves named me," says the spirit as she gave a little bow to them.


    "Did she tell you who I am?" asks Vincent as he sees her bow to him.


    "No, but if you can help them then isn''t it normal for me to show gratitude," says the spirit as Vincent walks over.


    "Well, I want you all not to be scared of what will happen in the next few moments. I can''t promise you that I can cure you but at least try to help you to regain your human body," says Vincent as he takes the freshly killed deer out of his bag.


    He makes a circle with the blood of the deer while presenting the heart in a bowl while saying, "I''m presenting you a good hunt Hircine."


    Then Hircine appeared in front of then all scaring everyone that wasn''t familiar with who Hircine was as Hircine says, "It''s a small prey but I will accept it."


    Hircine was wearing a skull with horns on it as he looked around and suddenly smelled the werewolves and says, "It seems that the Cursed Land produced Werewolves too. But they aren''t under my blessing."


    "That''s what I thought," says Vincent as Hircine walked towards the Lady of the Forest.


    "I don''t remember sending someone here to curse people to become Werewolves. Who are you?" says Hircine as suddenly a spear appeared in his hand and pointed it towards her.


    "I was summoned and bounded to a wolf until I finally was able to control my mind and body," says the spirit when Hircine put his spear down.


    "I like her," says Hircine as he walks over towards her and says, "How about a deal? You follow me to the Hunting Ground and they will be blessed by me. They will retake their former form but will still be able to transform when they want to."


    "What will she be doing in the Hunting Ground," asks Vincent as Hircine smiled.


    "She will be one of my hunting dogs like every Werewolf under my blessing," says Hircine as he then looked at the spirit and asks, "Do we have a deal?"


    "Deal," says the spirit as Hircine liked her now even more.


    "You have giving me a nice sacrifice and a new hunting dog. They shall receive my blessing," says Hircine as he hits his spear against the ground and the werewolves turned to men and some even into mer.


    Hircine then puts his hand on the spirit and both disappear from the ruins as the people who transformed back were celebrating that the curse was lifted when Vincent stopped their parade.


    "You are still cursed," says Vincent as he dropped the bomb making everyone stop celebrating.


    They looked at him confused when he says, "What I want to say is ''Yes, you are back to your original form.'' but ''No, you can still turn into a werewolf.'' It''s quite hard to control yourself on full moons as well as blood moons. Try to stay at home and not get shined by the moon when those moons are going to appear in the sky."


    After explaining to them how to control their inner beast they finally leave as Vincent says, "I thought you were a Mage and not a spy."


    "I''m sorry," says Solona as she was awake since they entered the Ruins when Vincent pets her head.


    "Well, it can''t be helped you must have thought that Hircine was a demon that''s why you didn''t try to make a noise," says Vincent as he then looked at all the treasures the people left behind.


    "Time to loot it seems," says Serana as she knew the look on Vincent''s face and they began to loot the lair of their treasure.

 Chapter 75 - Exploring the Ruins

    While looting the Lair they find a vial with black blood and Vincent could feel power coming from it as he says, "What could be inside it?"


    "We won''t know until you break it," says Serana as Vincent then breaks the vial and an undead in battle armor holding a sword and shield appears.


    The undead then attacks them when Serana used ice spikes against it to slow it down finding out that it didn''t work. Vincent used his Fire Breathe to make the undead catch fire.


    That worked as the undead began to stumble backward when Anra uses Restoration Magic to create a shield that would protect everyone. The undead tried to pull someone to his side only to find out that the shield was preventing him from doing so.


    Vincent with his spear rushes at the undead and kills it with Serana''s help before saying, "Now I like Draugrs more. They are far easier to kill."


    "Wow, you defeated a Revenant," says Solona excited seeing how easy they handled it as she continues, "Normally you would need at least ten to twenty trained Templars to fight one and even then it is granted that they will really win."


    "Well, that''s because they never fought a Draugr Deathlord before. They can be quite tricky because they can use the Thu''um like me," says Vincent as he found something on the Revenant and began to loot him taking the shield, sword, and armor as well as storing the corpse to send it back for research.


    They continue walking through the ruins when Solona asks, "What was the Magic you used against the Revenant?"


    "That was the Thu''um. Also known as the Old Tongue. You could call it Dragon Language if you want to since normally only Dragons are capable to use it since birth," says Vincent as they advance through the ruins he explained that Dragons aren''t mindless beast as they think when he says, "It reminds me a bit of your rescue from the crypt you were imprisoned by your mother."


    "Imprisoned?" asks Theron as Vincent suddenly finds a Dragon that looked like one from his World but didn''t have the intelligence that a Dragon should have.


    "A long story. How about you tell me what that Lizard is?" asks Vincent confusing Solona and Theron.


    "That is a Dragon. Didn''t you talk that you meet Dragons before," says Theron as Vincent facepalms and walked over to the said Dragon while trying to talk to it only to get attacked.


    He jumped over the breath of the Dragon and pierced its head as nothing happened around the Dragon making Vincent suspicious. He puts the Dragon also in his bag when Serana says, "Strange."


    "What do you mean?" asks Solona as Serana shakes her head.


    "It''s nothing just that normally something would have happened," says Serana as they stored the treasures away.


    They continue going down as they find the ghost of a child it was scared and talked in a language that even Theron couldn''t understand.


    This brought Vincent some bad memories to Morthal as his aura calmed the ghost down in front of them.


    The boy didn''t run away but guided them even if they couldn''t understand each other Vincent knew at least the meaning of one word and that was Mami that the boy was repeating in his panic.


    Anra used Restoration Magic again creating a shield while also being surrounded by Light. The Undead hit against the barrier and Vincent and the others killed them easily off as the boy felt secure around them.


    Vincent gestures to the boy to wait for a second as they went into the two side room of the room they were in before continuing on their way through the main corridor.


    They find an old Mer armor that could pass as Bosmer armor and take them as well as some Runes that were laying around.


    Then they continue and arrive at a crossroad and the boy wanted to go left. Vincent followed the boy as they arrived at a door and the boy showed them how to do the puzzle to open the door.


    "This could be a trap," says Serana seriously.


    "I know but if it helps the boy to find finally rest I will enter it and defeat what awaits us. Most likely it will be more Skeletons," says Vincent as he performed the ritual and the doors opened.


    They enter as nothing happens while the boy was walking in front leading them up as another ghost was in the room a woman.


    She picked the boy up and give a slight bow as both slowly vanish while a mechanism sounded and the coffin in front of them opened.


    Inside the coffin was an armor that was shining as if it was new. Vincent takes a look at it and says, "If Hroar would still be alive he would have liked this armor."


    "He would," says Anra as Hroar used to wear heavy armor.


    "Who is Hroar?" asks Solona now curious.


    "He was Vincent''s son. He died at least 130 years ago," says Serana as she was sad remember seeing her son die once again in front of her eyes.


    "Sorry that I asked," says Solona as she gave her condolence.


    "That happened years ago. People die after all. Almost all my children are under the ground now," says Vincent as he wasn''t sad but relieved that they have found peace while he still needed to roam the world of the mortals.


    After storing the armor away they prayed for a bit so both mother and child could rest in peace before continuing going the other way.


    They find an almost destroyed library and an altar. Vincent finds broken vials stored away as he finds one still intact he touched it and hears a voice talking to him in a language he didn''t really understand.


    He is shown someone''s past as he finds a new way to harness magic from the vial. He was in trance while Serana and the others were defending him from the undead that were trying to storm the room.


    After learning how to create a blade with Magicka without having to summon it out of Oblivion. Vincent was out of the trance as he sees the others waiting for him surrounded by skeletons.


    "It seems it hold me longer than expected. I should set him free for comparting his secrets with me," says Vincent as he walked to the Altar and freed the Mer hearing a thank you after doing so.


    "What did it show you?" asks Anra curious.


    "It showed me how Arcane Warriors are made. I learned the basic from Julianos but thank to the Mer trapped inside the vial I found a better way," says Vincent as he walked past them with a smile.


    "We continue?" asks Serana as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, from the memories I know that there are only two more rooms to explore one is full of traps that we can evade since I know their location and the other was quite interesting," says Vincent.


    "I hope so because I''m exhausted from all this fighting," says Solona as the three veterans laugh at her.


    "We will need to train your stamina if you want to enter the Empire, girl. Mages aren''t that weak. I meet a mage once that rushed at me wielding a battleax," says Vincent with a smile.


    "That''s because you are all monsters," says Solona defending herself and her colleagues.


    "That hurt," says Serana sarcastic with a smile as they continued while saying, "We should make it fast or Behemoth might try to brute force his way in."


    "There you are right. He hates it not to be by my side," says Vincent as they began to walk at a faster pace.


    They encounter another vial in a storeroom and they fought another Revenant before continuing into the room full of traps that Vincent deactivated by throwing his spear against the wall across the room hitting a mechanism.


    Sounds could be heard as he put one foot forward and nothing happens, "We are safe it seems. Let''s continue then."


    They walked through the room and Vincent picked up his spear when Solona asks, "Does everyone in Tamriel have armor like yours?"


    "You could say yes. My design of armor comes from the Dragoons we have in the Legion. You would call them Dragon Knights," says Vincent as Solona and Theron were curious now.


    "Dragon Knights. Do they ride Dragons?" asks Theron wanting to know.


    "Not every Dragoon rides a Dragon. The Dragon needs to accept you as your equal and they have to learn how to talk in the Thu''um to communicate with their Dragon. There are only four Dragoons that ride a Dragon. Most still ride Chocobos as I do," says Vincent as they continued when Vincent felt corruption coming from downstairs.


    "Something wrong?" asks Anra seeing Vincent stop.


    "Yes, something that shouldn''t be here is here. It might be because I''m more s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to corruption than you two that I feel it already," says Vincent as they continued cautiously arriving at the last room of the ruin finding a corrupted being flying in the middle of the room.


    "That''s an Arcane Horror. Why is it here?" says Solona recognizing it immediately as the others prepared to fight it.


    "We just have to kill it before it finds out we are here," says Vincent as he gave a little pray to Stendarr as his body was surrounded by light before storming into the battle while Serana kept her distance from him with Anra supporting from the distance keeping both Novices safe.


    Vincent jumps at the Arcane Horror not giving it time to react as it began to get burnt by the light Vincent was radiating. The fight was over fast as Vincent couldn''t store it''s corpse away since it was ashes.


    Once there they see that the sun was down and Vincent says, "We should camp here tonight. It''s better than sleeping outside since we have a roof over our heads."


    "Yes, please finally some rest," says Solona exhausted from today as Vincent started a fire with magic before petting Behemoth and making sure that the other two Chocobos were alright.


    He gave them vegetables to eat before preparing some meat for the group with Anra before going to sleep.

 Chapter 76 - Killing Solas

    The next day Vincent and the other left the ruins when Solona asks, "Where are we going?"


    "We are going to meet with luck one of Theron''s Gods even though I would call him only a Mer," says Vincent as Solona was a little confused about it.


    "So is it normal for you to meet a god?" asks Solona confused and curious at the same time.


    "If you knew my family you wouldn''t ask that when the First Emperor married his father the Divine Akatosh was always present," says Vincent confusing Solona and now even Theron.


    "What he means is yes. Divines are our Gods and Akatosh is the head of the Divines. So you could say Vincent bloodline comes from Akatosh since he like the First Emperor has Dragon Blood in his veins," says Anra explaining it simpler to them.


    "So you met some of your Gods, except for Akatosh?" asks Solona since it was something new for her that a God would show himself.


    "Yes, I met three more," says Vincent as they arrived at said ruins that Hrotti mentioned before in her letter.


    "Another ruin," says Serana as she wasn''t really fond of them.


    "It can''t be helped," says Vincent as he enters it.


    They kill some spiders that were in their way as Vincent feels that something was strange and says, "Careful everyone, I don''t have a good feeling about this."


    They continue further in and find a room with a mirror when Serana asks, "Where is the Mer?"


    "Maybe behind the mirror," says Vincent remembering how he created a special mirror once before for Saaranji to communicate with Y''shtola.


    He walks over to the mirror and touches it and his hand passes through and he says, "There is something behind the mirror."


    Vincent enters the mirror completely and appears in another ruin. He turns around and puts a hand through the mirror signalizing the others to follow him.


    They pass through the mirror. Theron and Solona were in awe seeing those ruins while Serana and Anra weren''t.


    "You think the Mer is here?" asks Serana as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, magic is in the air. It''s stronger than everywhere else we were before," says Vincent as they walked a bit when suddenly shadows of Mer appear in front of them.


    "What are those?" asks Solona nervous.


    "Ghosts it seems. Not the first time we fight those," says Anra as she summons a wave of light that went after the Ghosts.


    Vincent jumps making Theron and Solina open their mouth since he jumped too high for anyone possible.


    When he pierced the ghost it disappeared. Then another one attacked but he changed his armor into the Warrior Set as he holds an ax now instead of his spear.


    He blocks the sword coming for him and counterattacks the ghost killing it. Then he changed again as his Warrior set changed into the Pacifist''s set and his ax turned into Sudarshana Chakra gauntlets and began to rush at the ghosts after using the spell Dragonhide.


    Anra suddenly takes a bow out and begins to shoot some arrows that made an explosion of light appear when they made contact with a ghost.


    Solona used Stone Fist to keep the ghosts away from Anra and Theron while mixing a Cone of Cold or Shock into her combination. Theron was using his bow and drew his swords if the enemy came to near to them.


    The fight was almost over and the ghosts were encircled by them that Vincent jumped over them and used Elixir Field making a beam appear out of his hands that vaporized them.


    "Good Job everyone," says Vincent as he looks at Theron and Solona.


    They were quite exhausted from the fight as Vincent let them rest while collecting everything valuable with Serana when Solona asks, "Why are you always collecting everything?"


    "This is more like a habit of mine when I was still an adventurer. You will find it quite useful since you can win money by selling things that you picked up and since your opponent is dead he won''t need it after all," says Vincent explaining why he is doing what he is doing.


    They enter it and find a bald Mer sleeping in it while beside him was an orb. Vincent raises his hand making them understand not to make loud noises as they surround the Mer.


    Vincent then jumps onto the Mer immobilizing him while waking him up while Serana picked the Orb up and Vincent says, "So the sleeping beauty is finally up."


    "Who are you and how comes you made it here?" asks the bald Mer as Vincent stands up still immobilizing the Mer.


    "I''m the one that asks the questions here Mer. You destroyed this continent and doomed a whole race to become monsters that are now feared. What do you have to say to defend yourself?" says Vincent as the Mer was trying to free himself only to find out there was no way.


    "I did what I thought would be the best at the time," says the bald Mer as Vincent opens a portal that leads to Apocrypha.


    "We will see what my friend has to say about that. Serana keep that thing safe until I return it should go fast," says Vincent as he then passes the portal with the Mer and it closes behind them.


    They were at the top of the Tower in Apocrypha where he killed the old Mora and Miraak. Someone was already waiting there for him as Hermaeus Mora asks, "That''s the Mer that disturbed the connection between father and the cursed continent?"


    "It seems so he even created new Fallen Ones. I really hope we can still save some of them once the Veil is destroyed," says Vincent as now panic entered the Mer''s eyes.


    "You can''t destroy the Veil. Once you do that the others would be free-," says the Mer as Vincent and Hermaeus Mora interrupts him.


    "That is the plan all along. They will be weak but by doing so a war would begin on this continent since they wouldn''t like to be ruled by the humans," says Hermaeus Mora showing teeth.


    "And once the war ends we the Empire can swoop them all while everyone is weak. It''s a win-win situation for us since we have enough warriors that come near your level of power when it comes to magic," says Vincent with a smile as he let go of the Mer and continues, "But first we need your secrets Fen''Harel or should I say Solas."


    "How do yo-," says Solas as suddenly tentacles surrounded him and interrupt him as he begins to scream while Hermaeus Mora was going through his mind completely killing him in the end.


    "I have what you need. Do you need it now?" asks Hermaeus Mora as he was ready to give it to him.


    "Not yet but can you keep an eye on Vaermina for me. Once we destroy the Veil she might try to do something to take revenge on us for taking her influence away over this continent," says Vincent as Hermaeus nods and Vincent opens a portal back to the room.


    "Is the deed done?" asks Serana as she was holding the orb.


    "Yes, we have all the information needed to destroy the veil. Now we only need information on the Darkspawn," says Vincent as he gets the orb from Serana and stores it away.


    "Have you tried the Grey Warden before?" asks Solona as everyone looked confused at her.


    "I can understand that they are looking confused but not you Theron. You are from this continent," says Solona as Theron wasn''t really knowledgeable in this theme.


    "*sighs* The Grey Wardens fought against the Darkspawn since they first appeared. We could go to Denerim to meet them if you want more information about the Darkspawn," says Solona as Vincent nods.


    "That sounds good. But first, we will bring Theron home his clan must miss him," says Vincent as they began to make their way back through the mirror.


    They meet up with the Chocobos as they begin their way back. They arrived near Theron''s clan after two days of travel as they left him there and they continued on their way back to Denerim.


    Back in Denerim, Mina and the other two were having fun watching over Anora as they could determine when a woman was pregnant and not by letting magic pass through the body and Anora was.


    They made sure Anora eat for two from the get-go since if she could bear a strong heir her place would be secured and no one could pick on her for the heir being not strong enough.


    "So were your pregnancy also that much eating?" asks Anora as she saw the food in front of her.


    "Yes, I looked like a mice that are a whole wheel of cheese back in the days. Everyone gave me and Elisif enough food and care poor Lydia had to carry meals for four people when we were hungry," says Mina with a sad smile.


    "And how did you get this fit again?" asks Anora as everyone laughed at that.


    "You know Mina was one of the first companions of Vincent. She like to go on adventures as he does," says Karliah as she explained how everyone had their own ways to lose weight again after pregnancy.


    "Yes, except for Elisif everyone lost way again after giving birth but Vincent doesn''t care if we were chubby or not. Elisif gave birth to another three children after her first child," says Kirvena remembering that Elisif might have become chubby but Vincent loved her anyway.


    They continue their small talk when a guard enters the room saying, "My Ladies, it seems the Ambassador is back. His Majesty would like to welcome him with you all."


    "We are coming right away," says Anora as they all finished their meal and stood up to follow the guard.

 Chapter 77 - Meeting Duncan

    Vincent didn''t think that when he returned Cailan would await him with the others as he loved to roam around incognito. Now he couldn''t even enter the Market without being recognized by the people.


    "Nice to see you in one piece and even more company than you left," says Cailan as Vincent discounts Behemoth and walks over towards them.


    "I had dealt with some trouble in the Brecilian Forest it seemed Werewolves made a nest there. I had to clean it with my new company she was of good help," says Vincent as he takes Cailan''s hand and shakes it.


    "We should return to the Palast and continue talking there. You must have a new story to tell, am I right," says Cailan as he heard stories of the First Emperor and how he dominated Dragons from Vincent.


    Vincent nods to Cailan before petting Behemoth and helping Solona down from the back of Behemoth.


    Then he walks to his three wives and kisses them one by one starting with Mina and ending with Karliah.


    After that, they returned to the Palast and Vincent went with Cailan while Solona was accompanied by the wives when Mina asks, "Does he want to take her as his wife?"


    This made not only Solona spit out the tea they were drinking but also Anora when Serana says, "No, you know that he doesn''t want to marry any women right now."


    "Right he still isn''t over the other ones," says Mina as she was sad that her sisters died but she needed to move forward. But for Vincent, it seemed a little more painful because he knows that he should be dead a long time ago before they even died of old age.


    "What did you mean with ''Take her as his wife''?" asks Solona as she was recuperating from the shook.


    "What did you not understand? The part about you becoming ''his wife'' or the ''Does he want''," says Mina sarcastic when Karliah interrupts.


    "So what did you do in the Forest?" asks Karliah as she was curious since they wouldn''t have gone there if it''s not important.


    "Like said before we were hunting Werewolves or better said tried to cure them. We completed the cure and then we went to find a Mer that was prayed to as a god. We killed him after Vincent got all information," says Anra as she was the most honest of the wives spilling everything without decoding it.


    "You meet an Elven God," says Anora as Serana corrects her.


    "Mer. He was a simple Mer with Magic nothing more and nothing less. If he were a god we would be in deeper shit than you think," says Serana lecturing Anora not to call everything a God just because history says so.


    "While you were on an adventure I was in the Chantry with Anora finding out about this Maker and Andraste," says Mina picking everyone''s attention.


    "And?" asks Serana curious about this Maker and Andraste.


    "Andraste resembles a lot Meridia while the Maker resembles Akatosh a lot. But to find out more we would need to talk with Meridia or Akatosh," says Mina as she began to smile almost laughing.


    "What''s so funny?" asks Serana as she hated Meridia not as much as Molag Bal but still every time Serana was in a room when Meridia was summoned Meridia tried to kill her somehow.


    "Isn''t it said that Arkay is Akatosh''s son now think about it if Meridia was his mother what a little family they would be. That would also explain why Arkay is against Necromancy," says Mina still giggling over it.


    Akatosh was seen as the Father of all Divines and Arkay as his almost legitime son was now suspected to be born by Meridia by Mina made some of the women laugh when Anra says, "You know that Arkay represents life and death so I wouldnt laugh that much he could punish you for that."


    "There talks the priest out of you again," says Mina as the two young blood looked even more confused now.


    "Wait a minute a priest can marry in your continent?" asks Solona as Mina looked at Serana and Anra for an explanation of why the girl didn''t know about it.


    "Priest can marry. There are many Priests that even became a priest because their parents were before them. If this is new for you let me give you a tip. Never enter a Temple of Dibella if you don''t want to lose your innocence. They will rip you apart like hungry wolves after a lamb," says Karliah warning Solona and Anora about it.


    "I will remember that," says Solona as she was the girl that was trying to get to Tamriel. They continued talking about other things.


    Vincent in the meantime was with Cailan when he says, "I might have a request and a question if you might allow."


    "What do you want friend?" asks Cailan as he was going over paperwork that he found boring.


    "I want to speak with a Grey Warden about the Darkspawn. The more my people know about the Darkspawn the better we can assist you once a Blight arrives," says Vincent trying to convince Cailan as it wasn''t needed the moment Vincent mentioned Grey Warden he was already on the hook.


    "So you want to meet the Heroes of Thedas. I will ask their commander to come. They have a base here in Denerim," says Cailan as he was excited to meet the Grey Warden again


    He almost never sees them since they want their secrecy he only meets them when they wanted to recruit a person from Maric''s Shield since he was easier to handle than Loghain.


    After talking for a while the commander came with young blood in the Warden. It was a female Dwarf that had a tattoo under her eye with long red hair.


    "Ah, Duncan nice to meet you again. It seems you brought one of your new recruits," says Cailan as he walked over to them with Vincent.


    "Your Majesty, this is Natia Brosca. She one of our newest recruits," says Duncan as he was at the same time assessing Vincent who was beside Cailan.


    He could see right away that Vincent fought in many battles. The Aura around him is too calm for a normal person.


    Cailan noticing Duncan looking at Vincent says, "This is Vincent Highwind. He is the Ambassador of the Highwind Empire that comes from the east if you cross the Ocean."


    "Nice to meet you," says Vincent as he stretches his hand out to shake Duncan''s hand as equals since he was evaluating him as well the whole time.


    Duncan takes his hand and after they shook their hands Cailan says, "Vincent here wanted to meet the Grey Warden to find out more of the Darkspawn."


    "Why would you want that?" asks Duncan as Vincent smiles seeing that Duncan wanted to evade the problem.


    "Because they could be a threat to the Empire. We have a prophecy more than 200 years ago that a corrupted army would land on Tamriel in 250 years. Now only 50 years are left until this prophecy comes true," says Vincent as that made everyone in the room feel fear.


    "If what you say is true tha-," says Cailan as he got serious all of a sudden.


    "That''s right, the Darkspawn won over Thedas making your land not only cursed but also corrupted by what you call a blight," says Vincent as Duncan was already feeling a blight was coming making it even more believable that it could happen because the Grey Warden failed to slay the Archdemon.


    "We think that the Darkspawn were created by a Daedric Prince named Peryite. He is known to use something like this to gain more power," says Vincent as Duncan was taken everything in.


    "We also confirmed that what you call Fade is only a realm of Oblivion named Quagmire that is ruled by Vaermina another Daedric Prince," says Vincent as he then looked at the Dwarf in the room and says, "And the last thing was confirmed right now to us."


    "What do you mean?" asks Cailan as he followed Vincent look seeing only Natia.


    "We once had Dwemer on our continent. We found out that their disappearance was because they feared that Alduin would end the World so they tried to escape. Many years have gone since the last Dwemer was seen and now I can see one that is alive," says Vincent as he looked at Natia.


    "What Nug shit are you talking about?" asks Natia as she was confused while everyone was looking at her.


    "Let me ask you all then. Have Dwarves any Magic?" asks Vincent first.


    "No, Dwarves don''t have magic," says Duncan knowing that.


    "You know why?" asks Vincent as they all shake their head when Vincent continues, "It''s because Vaermina decides who becomes a Mage and who doesn''t. Dwemer were known for ridiculing the Daedric Prince whenever they could. It''s no wonder that she excluded all Dwarves since they are Dwemer."


    "Also there is the case with the Darkspawn living in the Deep Roads were the Dwemer live I think that Peryite made them to punish you but to find out if you really are a Dwemer I would need to bring a scholar that is an expert in Dwemer over here to tell us if you are or aren''t," says Vincent as he was quite sure already since Akatosh confirmed it to him once.


    "How long would it take for a scholar to arrive?" asks Cailan as he was curious since Vincent told them that the Flying Argonian was an old warship that was used now as an Ambassador Ship.


    "It would take two weeks if they come with a warship," says Vincent as Cailan and the others were confused.


    "They?" asks Cailan as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I won''t bring only one scholar to study Dwemer but also to study the Darkspawn. If they are just like the Blight we had then we could cure those that were infected recently but the rest must be killed and burnt," says Vincent as Duncan looked at him seriously.


    "There is no cure against the taint," says Duncan as Vincent shakes his head in denial.


    "There is always a cure you just need to find it. We had fought against many plagues and pandemics before on Tamriel and we always found a way to cure or at least terminate the disease," says Vincent as he explained how Peryite would send once in a while a plague over Tamriel that they needed to solve before something worse happened.


    Vincent was talking about every disease ever recorded that was cured. Some were far worse than the Blight. Cailan and Natia began to have hope when they heard that when Duncan asks, "Can we talk alone? What I''m going to tell you are Grey Warden''s secrets and I want you to understand why it is impossible to cure the blight."


    "That is alright for me but what do we do with the King and your recruit," says Vincent as Duncan looked at them.


    "Your Majesty, if you would allow me to be alone with the Ambassador?" asks Duncan when Cailan nods and both Vincent and Duncan were left alone while Natia was accompanying Cailan.


    "Now that we are alone how about you drop the politeness. I hate to be called Ambassador just call me Vincent," says Vincent as Duncan smiles.


    "Then you should call me Duncan. But we are here right now to talk about why there is no cure for the Blight," says Duncan as he looked at Vincent seriously while continuing, "You might be able to kill the normal Darkspawn but the Archdemon can''t be killed a normal way. Only a Grey Warden can kill an Archdemon."


    "Because of your taint. I can feel it quite a burden to carry but there you are wrong in Tamriel everyone could kill an Archdemon as long as he has this," says Vincent as he takes out a Black Soul Gem.


    "This Gem can trap a soul inside. I know a bit of how an Archdemon is created and I can tell you that all your theories are wrong. The Old Gods that you think are Dragons are only parts of a Mer soul that lived in said Dragon. You heard of the Elven Gods right. That''s what you are fighting against," says Vincent explaining it while Duncan looked quite disbelieved about it.


    "I meet one of the said Gods and killed it in the Brecilian Forest. Well not exactly there since we have been transported towards another place another thing I will let the researchers study," says Vincent as he is quite confident in his theory about everything showing it to Duncan who couldn''t really debate since he only knew a little of the big picture.


    "We the Empire want to terminate the Blight forever we and your order aren''t that different since we would do anything to stop it," says Vincent as his eyes turned cold making even Duncan retreat a bit when Vincent says, "I''m sorry my excitement got the better out of me."


    They began to talk about everything when Vincent asks, "Do you still have blood I could sent it right away to study it and find a cure as fast as possible."


    "And will you sent it?" asks Duncan as Vincent showed it to him.


    "Magic, every person....," says Vincent as he explained to Duncan how live in the Empire is.

 Chapter 78 - Fenrir

    "Now that I explained to you most of our culture how about we talk about the Darkspawn Blood. The purer it is the better," says Vincent as Duncan was playing with his Necklace when he pulled it from his neck and handed it over.


    "I really hope I''m doing the best for the Order in trusting you," says Duncan as Vincent smiles while taking it.


    "Trust me once we have a cure for the Darkspawn problem we will exterminate them but I still need a little favor from you," says Vincent as he looked at Natia.


    "What do you need from her?" asks Duncan as Vincent liked how fast Duncan was catching on not like Cailan.


    "I need a bit of her blood. She is a fresh recruit so her blood is still the purest. I would have asked you but yours is too tainted to be used," says Vincent as Duncan nods.


    He called Natia over and Vincent took a bit of her blood and put it in a vial then he healed Natia with just a touch while putting a finger over his lip so she would panic and alarm everyone that he was a mage.


    "Thank you for your collaboration Natia," says Duncan as she nods and returns to Cailan''s side to keep talking about the Grey Warden.


    "Now with that, we should be able to reproduce a serum to cure people that get tainted even if Blood Magic would be the easiest way," says Vincent as Duncan looked confused at him.


    "Right, you see Blood Magic as evil here in Thedas even when it can do so much good," says Vincent listing some of the benefits of it.


    "Well anyway I should send this away and in at least 2 months we should have a cure," says Vincent as he sends the vial and necklace back with a big warning to be careful with it.


    Normally he would do it himself but the Research Department should be able to handle it in less than a month if all work together leaving everything else beside until they find a cure.


    Mannimarco received the note and the two objects. He reads the note as he turned pale after reading it and says, "He really thought of everything before leaving. Well, it seems I won''t be able to have fun until this doesn''t have a solution."


    Mannimarco then ordered the people to stop working on the project only letting one team continue working on the electricity and how to develop it since it could make up for many things not needing to use Magicka for Candlelights any longer.


    The rest were with him when he says, "We have a royal mission on finding a cure to this disease. Until we don''t have a cure no one will stop working also use your protection don''t let it touch your openings or you will get infected."


    Everyone nods as they begin to work on finding a cure for the Thedanian Blight.


    In the meantime, Vincent was with Duncan and the others. He listened to the stories when he asks, "Are there big Dragons in Thedas?"


    "They were. Most were killed by a family in Nevara. The Pentaghast family is an old and strong family that hunted the Dragons down to near-extinction. You can still see a Dragon or two in the wild but High Dragons are really rare," says Duncan as Vincent was quite disappointed as everyone could read it since it was showing on his face.


    "Are Dragons on your continent normal appearances?" asks Duncan as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, they live normally in high places living in peace as long as you let them alone. Dragoons like myself can ride Dragons as long as they permit it for now only 4 people still exist that can ride on Dragons," says Vincent as he sighs again.


    Cailan already knew about this but was still quite excited from hearing that while Duncan and Natia were in disbelief from hearing that.


    "You people ride Dragons," says Natia in disbelief as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but only four people like said before. We also ride other mounts like the standard mount of the Legion the Chocobos. Then we have the Gryphon Rider and even more mounts," says Vincent as he began to list all the mounts they were breeding in the Empire when Duncan looked at Vincent in shock.


    "You really have Griffons?" asks Duncan as Vincent nods.


    "We call the Gryphons we write them differently but it''s the same majestic beast," says Vincent as he had a smile on his face.


    "I need to inform the Wardens in Anderfels about this maybe we can make a trade between the Empire and the Wardens," says Duncan as he looked at Vincent for confirmation.


    "For that, you will have to ask the King. We only make trades with Ferelden. That''s what was written in the treaty King Cailan signed and we won''t break said treaty," says Vincent as he didn''t want to break the treaty until it was time to invade.


    "How do we buy said Griffons?" asks Cailan as he looked at Vincent excited since he only knew about them from history.


    "Well, first we will be breeding new ones since they need to be with their partner from young. Once they too old they can''t be trained and are declared wild beast and we let them go to the wildness with other Gryphons. So you can expect that the newest one will be born in two months if I remember correctly," says Vincent as he was thinking because he wasn''t getting the reports any longer of when the new mounts are born.


    "So they are like Mabaries?" asks Cailan as he heard how the Gryphons needed to be from young with their partner.


    "Mabaries?" asks Vincent as he wasn''t familiar with what a Mabari was.


    "How about I bring you to our Kennel Master to show them to you. But be warned they are quite aggressive to new faces," says Cailan as he began to guide Vincent while Duncan and Natia followed them.


    They arrived at the Royal Kennel and the Kennel Master bowed while saying, "Your Majesty."


    "We are here to show our friend the Mabaries. He never saw one before," says Cailan as the Kennel Master then guides them through the room showing them the Mabaries while thinking that they were to quiet.


    "I think something is wrong with them," says the Kennel Master as Vincent smiles while approaching one of the cages and the Mabari inside backed away.


    "It might be that they are afraid of me. Most animals are until they know me better. How about this you give the Empire 10 male and female Mabaries and I will push the Empire to send 5 male and 5 female Gryphons. What do you say your Majesty?" says Vincent as he saw that the Mabaries were like dogs but have a better instinct it seemed.


    A normal dog would have run over towards Vincent to be petted but the Mabaries somehow knew how dangerous he was without even showing it.


    Cailan eyes sparkled in excitement hearing that he would get 10 Gryphons for only 20 Mabaries and says without thinking, "I will accept that."


    "Good let me send a note back so the Gryphons come with the scholars," says Vincent with a smile as he saw the puppies of a Mabari calculating already how many youngs one female would give birth to.


    He takes the runt of the litter while the mother was growling when Vincent says, "You can have your pup back in a moment."


    Vincent inspected the pup a little bit as it had a snow white fur not like the others and put it back beside the mother and tried to pet the mother as she bites his hand. Everyone was nervous as they knew it could end badly but Vincent just took his other hand and petted the mother before she releases his hand.


    They looked at Vincent''s hand and saw no bite marks on it when Vincent says, "It''s hard to penetrate my skin."


    Over the years Vincent''s skin got harder and harder as if his skin became that of a Dragon just without the scales. He still preferred to use armor just in case.


    "Are you alright?" asks Cailan worried when Vincent smiles at him.


    "Yes, the Mabari was only defending her pups. I think, I want one myself even if I have a Chocobo he would be an excellent addition to balance my team," says Vincent as he was thinking of balancing his little team with a Mabari now after seeing how protective it was of his youngs.


    "Now if you will excuse me. I have a letter to write to prepare everything," says Vincent with a smile as he left the Kennel.


    Duncan was suspicious of Vincent right now because no one would trade 20 Mabaries for 10 Griffons but he didn''t say anything because if the Griffons arrived at Denerim the Wardens of Anderfels would too.


    They would purchase every Griffon so they could breed them to fight the Blight with them again.


    Vincent was back in his room in Denerim and began to write the letter and send it to Lucia to prepare everything when the Kennel Master and Cailan entered the room holding the same puppy that he was holding before.


    "Vincent it seems we have a little problem with this little one," says Cailan as he knew the problem not like Vincent who was confused.


    "What is the problem?" asks Vincent not knowing what was going on.


    "The pup imprinted himself to you. He will recognize you immediately as you can see he stopped to w.h.i.n.e when we entered the room knowing his master was here," says the Kennel Master as he puts the puppy down.


    The puppy walked over towards Vincent slowly until arriving in front of Vincent as it tried to sit in front of him before falling over making Vincent almost laugh from its cute behavior.


    "So you want to say it will follow me forever?" asks Vincent as both nod confirming it when Vincent picks the puppy up and says, "Well then this pup will need a name."


    Vincent holds the Mabari and looked at his fur that white as the snow while asking, "How about Fenrir?"


    He waited for the puppy to say something when it began to bark happily and Vincent then says, "Then it''s done. I hope you get as strong as the Fenrir, I once saw."


    Vincent then puts Fenrir on the ground and asks, "What do I need to feed him?"


    "Nothing for now. He will be feed by his mother until he can eat solid food from there on you will have to feed him with a balanced diet of meat," says the Kennel Master as he approached them to pick Fenrir up only to find him hiding behind Vincent''s leg.


    Vincent picked him up and says, "Listen to him until you can eat solid food then you will return to my side."


    Vincent then hands over Fenrir who was beginning to w.h.i.n.e when he was in the Kennel Master''s arm as the Kennel Master leaves and Cailan says, "See him as a gift since the mother bite you."


    "Now I have to explain to my wives about the little man. But I already sent the letter. They should arrive in two weeks up to one month depending on it," says Vincent as he called it a day and went to search for his wives to finish this day.

 Chapter 79 - Oren Cousland

    Vincent was walking through the street under an illusion that made him look like a Nord seeing that people began to negotiate with some of the crew members that weren''t Men making some see new opportunity while some of the Mers living in the Alienage met with the Mers that came with Vincent.


    He was strolling through the streets when he finds a boy that seemed lost and walked over to the boy and says, "Are you lost?"


    The boy has red short hair and looked to be younger then Lucia was when he took her in. The boy nods and Vincent stretches his hand out for the boy to take it.


    They walk together through the streets as he buys some candy for the boy while he was looking for the boy''s parents.


    Vincent saw no other way but to inform a guard about it while returning to the Palace with the boy for now as he asks the boy, "What''s your name boy?"


    "Oren Cousland," says Oren with little confidence as they arrived at a guard that was beside Wade''s Emporium.


    "Sir if it''s about the Black Elf please bear with it they are guests of Ferelden and not some Demon," says the Guard as he got many complaints from people that can''t see through the appearance of the guests.


    Vincent dropped the illusion as he says, "Its good that at least some people try to make my people feel welcomed."


    That surprised the guard as he wanted to salute when Vincent stops him and says, "There is no need. I found this boy named Oren Cousland. Can you tell his parents to find him in the Palace."


    "I will do so Ambassador," says the Guard as he leaves the post to search for the parents of Oren.


    Vincent looked at Oren that was still indifferent after seeing his true appearance and smiles while saying, "Now how about I take you to the Palace until your parents come to get you."


    Oren nods as Vincent then whistles and they waited for a moment until Behemoth appeared in front of them and Vincent helps Oren on him.


    Oren was excited as he never saw a Chocobo before it was so fluffy for him. Vincent smiled at him and rode towards the Palace when he arrived he helped him down when Vincent asks, "Do you want a Chocobo?"


    "Can I really have one?" asks Oren as he had sparkles in his eyes that Vincent saw from his children when he brought them toys and pets.


    "Sure. You know when they are born they use their eggshell as an armor until they outgrow it," says Vincent telling Oren about Chocobos. Oren followed Vincent while Behemoth returned to the Royal Stable.


    They walked through the Palace without someone bordering them making Oren think that he was with someone quite important but wasn''t like the nobles he met before on some parties his family would throw to celebrate something.


    They arrived at where the women were as Mina sees the boy and asks, "Are you going to adopt him?"


    This surprised Anora as she heard that and asks, "Is it normal for him to adopt children?"


    "If you knew. His first four children were adopted. He raised them as his own," says Mina as Anora was quite surprised that someone of Vincent standing would adopt a child as his own and even four on top of it.


    "I was an orphan too. That''s why I adopted them. I couldn''t adopt all the children but I adopted the most talented ones that I could find. Also, no we are not adopting him. I''m just waiting for his parents. I informed a guard to find his parents," says Vincent as it was an eye-opener for Anora as the women were pampering Oren.


    Anora takes a closer look at Oren and sees the red hair and asks, "He looks familiar. What is his name?"


    "Oren Cousland at least that''s how he told me. Why do you know him?" asks Vincent as Anora opened her eyes wide making it obvious to Vincent and the others.


    "Now he must be the son of someone important. Who might that person be?" says Karliah as Oren was sitting on Anra''s l.a.p.


    "He is Teyrn Cousland grandchild," says Anora as Mina and the others that stayed in Denerim were surprised about that while the others were confused.


    "Teyrn Cousland. Shouldn''t he be in Highever if I''m not wrong," says Mina as Anora nods.


    "Yes, but it can be that he came to Denerim after hearing that you came from the east. You must know that the Teyrna of Highever comes from a family of raiders. She was raised on deck of a warship and after hearing about you arriving with a ship larger than any warship we have ever created she must have become curious," says Anora explaining what could have happened.


    "Is Highever different than Denerim?" asks Vincent wanting to know if it was worth going to Highever.


    "The Mer are treated better in Highever than here in Denerim even if I don''t like to admit it. But we cant make reforms on the Alienage because the Lords would protest that it would cost too much while the Mer wouldn''t leave the Alienage out of fear that they won''t have a roof over their head," says Anora as she was already accustomed to say Mer instead of Elf when she was around Tamrielic People.


    "Maybe I should visit Highever after the second ship docks in Denerim. Orzammar is nearer to Highever after all," says Vincent as Anora nods in confirmation.


    Soon the guard arrived and entered the room saying, "The Teyrna and her daughter-in-law are here to retrieve her grandson."


    "It seems they arrived. Come Oren lets go," says Vincent as he takes Oren and puts him on his shoulders.


    He follows the guard as Oren was holding Vincent''s horns. They arrived at the entrance hall where Cailan was talking with two women.


    Once near enough Oren says, "Mama."


    That got the attention of the desperate woman as she rushed at Vincent before she stopped when she took a closer look at Vincent.


    She was in quite a shock while the older woman wasn''t. Vincent put Oren back on the ground as he walked over and says, "It seems the boy is more open-minded than his mother."


    "She is just a little stunned since she has never seen someone like you before," says the older collected woman as Vincent smiles.


    "It seems what they say is true about the Cousland family," says Vincent as he lets go of Oren and pushes him towards his mother.


    Oren hugs his mother as she kisses his forehead while taking him into her arms Cailan then says, "This is Ambassador Vincent Highwind. He sailed here from the east with his crew."


    "My name is Eleanor Cousland. Forgive Oriana for being impolite with you before and you have my thanks for finding Oren," says Eleanor as she wanted to give a slight bow when Vincent stopped her.


    "That''s not needed. He reminded me of someone that''s why I took him in when I saw him alone. But you shouldn''t let a child out of side if you were unlucky he could be lying dead in some side street," says Vincent as he stated the truth since a child walking around alone is a perfect target for many people.


    "I should give the boy something," says Vincent as he takes out a Chocobo Feather and gives it to Oren while saying, "Hold on to this until your own Chocobo arrives."


    "Thank you, mister," says Oren as he takes the feather and plays with it in front of the women that were confused about what Vincent was talking about.


    "How lucky you are Oren, don''t you think so," says Cailan as Oren smiles and nods while Eleanor looked at Cailan.


    "What do you mean?" asks Eleanor as she wanted to know why Oren was lucky.


    "Chocobos is a mount used in the Empire. How about Ambassador Highwind show them to you," says Cailan as he was fascinated with them even if he liked Griffons more.


    They walked to the Royal Stable as Eleanor and Oriana were quite surprised to see six Chocobos while Oren ran straight towards Behemoth the biggest of them all.


    He hugged Behemoth as Behemoth picked him up and put him on his back while Vincent pets the other Chocobos before walking towards Behemoth who had plenty of experience with children thanks to Vincent''s children and grandchildren.


    "This is a Chocobo?" asks Eleanor as she only had eyes for Behemoth.


    "Behemoth is quite a unique Chocobo. There is no second as he is the father of all the Chocobos running on the continent," says Vincent as the pink Chocobo gave a slight protest and Vincent petted it continuing, "While Lily over her is the mother of them."


    He then walks back towards the women and says, "Chocobos are quite loyal mounts that''s why the Imperial Legions use them most of the time. It might be also because they are Immortal."


    That surprised both women while this information was quite old for Cailan as Vincent continued to explain Chocobos to them.


    "Then my grandson really was fortunate to have met you today," says Eleanor as she wanted to show some gratitude when Vincent stopped her again.


    "How about this. Another ship will be coming soon with scholars and they will need to get to Orzammar. I will be accompanying them with my wife and it would be easier to get to Orzammar from Highever instead of Denerim," says Vincent as Eleanor hearing that was more than willing to accept it.


    "I understand. But I will have to discuss that with my husband even if I have some say in it he has the last word," says Eleanor when Vincent nods.


    "Then I will await a letter from you," says Vincent as Oriana walked over towards Behemoth to get Oren that curled himself up into a ball falling asleep on Behemoth''s back.


    They then leave the Palace while walking towards the Market to sleep in an inn before leaving with their ship back to Highever while Vincent send another letter telling Lucia to send a young Chocobo with the ship.

 Chapter 80 - Highever

    The weeks pass as a second Imperial Ship was seen in the east of Denerim. On the ship were scholars as well as soldiers to keep them safe while staying in Thedas.


    Loghain saw the soldiers and wasn''t quite happy about it but couldn''t say anything against it since he also would rather use his own men instead of trusting the men of another person to protect his people.


    Duncan was at the Docks when the ship was seen as he wanted to see the Griffons. As Loghain came back with the second ship they docked and Cailan with Vincent awaited them. The Legionaries saluted to Vincent showing respect to him and the King as one of the breeders came out.


    "My lord we brought the Gryphons as you commanded," says the Altmer as Vincent smiles.


    "It seems they have the Gryphons do you want to take them to the stable," says Vincent as Cailan could explode so excited was he about meeting a Griffon that he didn''t say a word and just nod his head in agreement.


    They wait when the Altmer enters the ship and comes out of it while leading 10 young Gryphons out of the ship. Cailan was so excited he wanted to rush towards them when Vincent stops him.


    "You need to be calm and collected when you have your first touch or they won''t accept you," says Vincent wanting the best for the Gryphons and Cailan as he would make them feel nervous if he rushed at them in his excitement.


    "Thank you," says Cailan as he really was because he wanted to have one of them for himself and if no one accepted him it would have been difficult to keep them.


    "Now lets first go to the stable," says Vincent as Cailan nods guiding the Altmer and the Gryphons to the Royal Stable.


    Duncan was seeing everything from the sideline and could see the Gryphons. They were young and small but they resembled the Griffons of old.


    He already sent a letter and got an answer from Weisshaupt telling him that Wardens were on their way to Ferelden to talk to the Ambassador about the Griffons.


    But Duncan was now worried because he saw the Legionaries that were on the ship. There were some battle-hardened people between some of those that never saw a battle before but the aura of unity they had made them quite a fearful force if they were to become hostile.


    Once at the Royal Stable, Cailan had calmed down and Vincent says, "Let''s try it now. Pick one and walk toward it calmly. Then you try to pet him. It will try to attack you but you need to show him your stubbornness and continue until it lets you pet it."


    Cailan does as Vincent says and walks towards one of the Gryphons. Once near it, he tries to pet it by going onto his knees as the Gryphon attempts to attack Cailan''s hand only to be petted in the end because Cailan didn''t give up.


    Vincent walked towards Cailan and sees some deep wounds on his hand. He heals the hand and says, "You have done well."


    "Thanks for the advice but wasn''t he a bit too fierce?" asks Cailan as Vincent smiles.


    "That''s because you choose a female. A male is far more easier to tame," says Vincent as it was true even the Alpha from Lucia was easy to tame while the female was quite a nut to crack.


    "But now I will have to take my leave from Denerim again. I will go to Highever and from there I will move towards Orzammar with the scholars to meet the Dwemers. Maybe I will also visit the Circle of Magi since it''s near Highever after all," says Vincent as Cailan nods.


    They walked to the Palace while the Altmer was talking to the Stable Master informing him what to give the Gryphons to eat and how to let them walk and fly once in a while as they are chained to the ground so they won''t be able to escape.


    The Altmer hands them the chains they would use around the ankles so they couldn''t escape but still had enough space to fly without hurting them


    They didn''t talk about the Mabaries yet because the ship wouldn''t leave until the scholars were done with their jobs.


    Vincent was ready as he had a letter that Eleanor sent him with the Teyrn''s permission to dock in Highever.


    "I hope you have a safe travel to Highever," says Cailan as Vincent was accompanied this time by Kirvena and Karliah. They didn''t want to stay in Denerim because it was too boring for Kirvena and Karliah because she already knew everything about it.


    "We shouldn''t have that much trouble maybe one or two bandit group but they will most likely move away when they see the Legionaries accompanying us and if not we will fend them off," says Vincent as Behemoth and two other Chocobos entered the ship ready to leave Denerim for Highever.


    "Just remember to play with your Gryphon from now on and it will trust you more," says Vincent as he boarded the ship with his two wives.


    They left the harbor as they entered the Waking Sea passing beside Amaranthine they were quite surprised to see such a big ship sailing through the sea as they arrived at Highever.


    Many people were nervous when the Black Emperor stopping in front of the docks of Highever as if waiting for something when a boat came over.


    "What do you want in Highever?" asks a fisherman as he was quite nervous seeing that his boat could be overthrown by the Black Emperor.


    "We need some help to dock the ship into the haven. Maybe you could help us since you are a local," says the captain of the Black Emperor who was an Imperial.


    "Right but how do I get up there and who will secure my ship and safety," says the fisherman as he wasn''t dumb enough when suddenly a ladder was thrown down and two big Argonians came down.


    They secured the boat as they assured him that he should go up. One of the Argonian jumped into the water as he began to move the boat towards the docks so the fisherman could continue fishing after the Black Emperor docked.


    The fisherman now on deck of the Black Emperor was surrounded by many Races he never saw before thinking that demons were running the ship.


    He couldn''t do much and out of fear he helped them dock at Highever to his surprise people were already waiting there.


    Knights of Highever were by the docks as well as the Teyrna and the Teyrn. The fisherman was happy that he wouldn''t lose his life to the demon as he screamed, "There are demons on the ship."


    The Knights wanted to draw their weapon but the Teyrna stopped them as she already met with most of the Races of Tamriel when she was in Denerim.


    Once the ship docked, Vincent was the first to put a foot on land as he jumped from the deck to land in front of the ship surprising the Knights as no normal man would have survived the landing.


    Vincent walked towards the Teyrna and Teyrn when a luke on the ship was opened from there a plank was brought out that connected the ship with the dock as Kirvena and Karliah came out of the ship through that way.


    They joined Vincent as he says, "Nice to meet you again, Teyrna Cousland. Where is your grandson? I wanted to give him his own Chocobo," says Vincent as Kirvena was holding an egg.


    "You will meet him once inside Castle Highever. Let me present to you my husband, Bryce Cousland. Bryce this is Ambassador Highwind," says Eleanor as Vincent stretched his hand towards Bryce to shake it.


    Bryce smiles as he takes the hand and shakes it while saying, "My wife told me what you did for us in Denerim. I''m really grateful to you for saving Oren. But how about you present us to your companions."


    "Right," says Vincent as he takes the egg from Kirvena and says, "This is Kirvena Highwind and Karliah Indoril. Both are my wives."


    Bryce was quite surprised not like Eleanor who already heard that Vincent arrived at Denerim with five wives.


    "I have a question," says a young man with dark red hair in armor.


    "Ask what do you want to know," says Vincent as he could see at Eleanor and Bryce looked at the man making it obvious that he must be from their family.


    "How comes that you have two wives isn''t it normal to only have one on your continent?" asks the man as Vincent smiled.


    "That''s a long story that I have to thank my first wife for and it''s not only two but five. Three of them stayed behind in Denerim to accompany the Queen. They are good friends after all," says Vincent as Bryce looked at Eleanor who rams her elbow into his ribcage softly to get that idea out of his head.


    "How about we show you around the city before going towards the castle," says Eleanor as Vincent nods in agreement.


    "But before that. I need a place where the crew can sleep. They are mostly scholars and Legionaries accompanying them for security," says Vincent as Eleanor nods.


    "Aedan how about you show the Legionaries the inn where they can sleep and drink and bring the scholars to the castle. Maybe old Aldous and the scholars can have an exchange of culture," says Bryce as Aedan the young man with dark red hair nods as Vincent turns to the ship and gives the man the command to follow Aedan''s instruction.


    Eleanor and Bryce showed the way as they guided them through the city and even the Alienage.


    The Alienage in Highever was vastly cleaner and more organized than the one in Denerim making Vincent change his opinion a little about Ferelden.


    They arrived at the Castle were Oren was waiting with Oriana and another man when Oren straight run towards them looking excited as he jumped at Vincent who caught him and asks, "Everything alright, little one."


    "Oren!" says Oriana not mad that he was in Vincent''s arms but that he ignored protocol.


    "Calm down, woman. He is still a child," says the man with a smile as he was quite calm and collected.


    Vincent could see that Oren inherited his hair from his father as he also had red hair. He puts Oren down as he goes down to one knee and asks, "Do you still have the feather?"


    Oren nods as he took it out and Vincent smiles and says, "How about a trade. The feather for this egg."


    Oren wasn''t suspicious as he took the egg when suddenly the egg began to move in his hand.


    Oren was about to drop it when Vincent helped him keep a steady hand when suddenly a Chocobo head came looking out. Suddenly the legs break out of the shell making it stand while looking at Oren when it began walking on his hands.


    "Now you only have to rear it for half a year and then you can begin to ride on it if you want," says Vincent as Oren was so excited to see his very own Chocobo in his hand.


    Oren put it on the ground and the Chocobo began to follow Oren around as Eleanor says, "I thought you were joking about giving him a mount that precious."


    "He can''t say no to children. Oren is quite lucky I must say since if you didn''t appear he would have been adopted most likely by Vincent," says Kirvena as Bryce and Eleanor were quite surprised by that.


    "Yes, I really can''t say no to children. But still, how about we continue our tour," says Vincent as Eleanor presented to them Oren''s father Fergus Cousland to them before continuing the tour through the castle showing them where they will be staying for tonight before eating dinner together.

 Chapter 81 - Highever Castle

    Vincent was sharing some stories on the dinner table of his former adventures while playing them down so they wouldn''t become suspicious of him when Bryce says, "My daughter would have liked your stories."


    "You have a daughter? Are you hiding her from me," says Vincent intended as a joke when the mood of the Cousland family hit suddenly the bottom making Vincent asks, "What happened to her?"


    "She is a mage that''s why she isn''t with us any longer," says Fergus as he was quite angry that her lovely sister was in that prison tower.


    "So she is in the Circle of Magi. Maybe I have some luck and I get a glimpse of her," says Vincent as the others looked at him.


    "Will they allow you to enter the Circle?" asks Eleanor as Vincent takes a piece of paper out of his bag showing it to them.


    "You got a Royal Permission to go everywhere. Why ask for permission to dock in Highever in the first place?" asks Eleanor as Vincent puts the piece of paper away.


    "Because I hate to not show respect to my hosts. Also, it''s easier to deal with my host if we both respect each other or there will be always a tension between each other," says Vincent explaining why he always asked for permission since he respected his hosts.


    This made the Cousland family happy since that meant he respected them in some way since he could have just stormed the docks and make chaos but they came calm and collected as if they were one unit no one of the soldiers looked down on Aedan as he showed them the way to the inns and some brothel so they could touch some women.


    "Now if you really are going towards the Circle should I call Arthur back to be your guide," says Bryce as Vincent was confused.


    "Right, Arthur is my third son he is right now with his grandfather, my father-in-law. He is one of the finest sailors of Ferelden. He would be quite interested in your sh.i.p.s," says Bryce as Vincent nods.


    "We will need some guide since we are first going to Orzammar then we will go to the Circle of Magi but we will stay until your son returns," says Vincent as he wanted to help Oren with his Chocobo.


    "I heard you have a Mabari," says Bryce as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, it should be with my mount. He is still only a puppy and it seems it took a liking to Behemoth since he is quite fluffy," says Vincent as the Eleanor and Oren couldn''t deny it since the feather Oren received was quite fluffy alone.


    "Behemoth sounds quite strong," says Bryce as Vincent smiles.


    "In the land of my Ancestor, a Behemoth is a majestic beast that could kill an army if they are unlucky," says Vincent remembering his days as a novice when he encountered a real Behemoth.


    "What if they are lucky?" asks Aedan curious to find out.


    "They escape with their life. The First Emperor only encountered two in his whole life. One was when he was still a novice in the Ishgard Army and the second time when he was traveling with his friends. The first time he escaped to tell the tale the second time he killed it because his friend needed the horn of the Behemoth to create a weapon," says Vincent when everyone looked at him.


    "I had a special bond with my grandfather. He spoiled me because I was an Au-Ra as he was. Telling me stories about his adventures," says Vincent as that sounded more plausible to them now.


    "I will send a letter to the Stormcoast tomorrow in the morning. My third son should be able to return in a week," says Bryce as Vincent nods.


    "Well, it''s getting dark and we are getting quite sleepy," says Vincent as Oren was already sleeping in Oriana''s arms with his Chocobo.


    "You are right. I hope to see you tomorrow," says Bryce as Vincent wished the same before retreating to his room with his wives.


    The Cousland family was alone and Bryce says, "Oriana, how about you take Oren to bed. Fergus will join you shortly after we are done."


    Oriana nods as she carried Oren and the Chocobo to their room while the Couslands were sitting on the dinner table when Bryce asks, "What do you think of the Ambassador and his men?"


    "They are far more disciplined than our own men. Even the sailors looked like soldiers to me. Then there is the Ambassador he gives an aura of calmness out showing that he isn''t here to do harm," says Aedan as Fergus and the other nod.


    "I was quite surprised that he held his word to Oren about gifting him a Chocobo. I really thought he was joking about it since Cailan told us that the Empire''s Army used them since they are loyal and immortal it seems," says Eleanor as she was quite surprised by it.


    "*chuckle* I really like the Ambassador he seems to be quite an open person to tell you the truth," says Fergus as he had nothing to add to what his brother and mother already pointed out.


    "What surprised me was that he was ready to adopt Oren as his own if we didn''t appear," says Bryce as he really liked that perspective from Vincent before he continues, "I really want to find out what Arthur might find out when he travels with the Ambassador and the guards."


    "I just hope that he doesn''t lead them astray and makes trouble for them," says Eleanor since her youngest son was quite a troublemaker that''s why they sent him to her father so he learns some discipline but it turned out that her father spoiled Arthur even more since he was the only sailor born from Eleanor.


    In the meantime, Vincent was walking with Kirvena and Karliah towards the guest room when he says, "They seem like a nice family."


    "Yes, but don''t forget why we are really here," says Karliah as she could see that Vincent liked Oren pretty much.


    "I know, maybe we can make Ferelden surrender to us if they survive the war against the Elves and Darkspawn," says Vincent as they arrived at their room.


    They enter when Karliah says, "Oren isn''t Hroar and you know that."


    "I know that very well. My son died protecting his brother," says Vincent with a sad face as he still remembers how Hroar threw himself in front of a Daedra Blade to protect his younger brother Torygg.


    "I just wanted to remind you about it because you are getting to attached to the boy," says Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Alright, but give me this week to be a nice uncle to him," says Vincent as Kirvena laughs because of the conversation both were having.


    "Isn''t it alright for him to play with Oren. That won''t change anything in the long run," says Kirvena as she knew that once they were at war Vincent would turn into his war personality she heard from their children.


    "*sighs* Alright, but if you really want to adopt a child again try to adopt a bunch of Dwemers by doing so we could repopulate them on Tamriel," says Karliah as she knew that Vincent wanted to adopt one or two elves he saw on the streets.


    "Maybe an elf or two," says Vincent quietly as Karliah nods.


    "One or two but not more," says Karliah as she was also sad that most of her children died even if they weren''t by blood she loved them as her own.


    "So we are going to adopt Dwemers even after what they did to my people," says Kirvena a little angry about it.


    "We shouldn''t judge the children for what their ancestors did. You should hate me more of you really cared for the Fallen Ones. I ordered and led the soldiers into the ruins to kill every last one of the Fallen Ones," says Vincent as Kirvena hugs him.


    "You know very well that what you did was releasing them from their pain," says Kirvena as she kissed Vincent before saying, "But they did it on purpose taking the eyes from the Falmer making them to what they became."


    "*sighs* How about you see how hard Vaermina and Peryite. If you hit them too they will go extinct," says Vincent trying to convince Kirvena.


    "Fine but only children that aren''t corrupted can be adopted by us. If I find one of them to be greedy I will kill him or her myself," says Kirvena as Vincent and Karliah began to sweat a bit since in the stories of the people here in Ferelden Dwarves are seen just like that.


    "Fine we will adopt some of the children then," says Vincent as he would rather not risk taking an a.d.u.l.t in that could be killed any moment by Kirvena than a child that still can be shaped.


    "Good," says Kirvena as she was happy. She then let go and undresses herself before laying in her bed while saying, "Are you coming Karliah. It would be boring with just Vincent alone."


    "Fine," says Karliah as she also jumps into the bed while taking her clothes while Vincent shakes his head.


    He takes his clothes off and begins to have fun with his wives as if there were no tomorrow.


    The next day Vincent left the room while Kirvena and Karliah were sleeping. He walked through the castle and found the kitchen. He got some breakfast from an elderly woman that was quite nice to him.


    Then he walked into the Bibliothek the Couslands have and find the scholars there talking to an elderly man that seemed to be Aldous who Eleanor mentioned yesterday at the docks.


    Aldous was quite surprised to see such fit scholars as they could pass as knights of Highever.


    Vincent joined them as he learned about many things when Vincent asks, "What happened before everything was recorded by the chantry?"


    "We can only speculate about it but...," says Aldous as he began to explain that many texts of before the Chantry and Tevinter don''t even exist anymore since the Chantry burned them or prohibited them.


    "Thank you for your explanation," says Vincent as Aldous only smiles.


    "If only the Couslands had people as educated as you instead of swinging the sword the whole day," says Aldous as he was quite sad that his students only learn until they know everything about Ferelden and their family.


    "Not everyone can be a scholar," says Vincent as he leaves them to find Oren, Fergus and Oriana walking with Oren''s Chocobo around the castle.


    He joined them for the morning as he explained to them everything he knew about Chocobos.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 1 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 82 - Arthur Cousland

    A week pass as Arthur returned to Highever. He was quite surprised that his father called for him since he was the spare for the spare heir.


    He was quite surprised to find a giant ship in the docks but didn''t want to pry on it since it was hissing a flag he didn''t know. He sailed all over Thedas but never saw that flag before.


    "Let''s see what my father wants from me," says Arthur to himself as he walked toward the castle.


    He arrived to see his nephew being followed by a chicken while a monster was looking over him.


    He was about to draw his daggers when a dagger appears around his neck when he hears a voice behind him say, "You will put your daggers back into their sheaths, or I will be forced to kill you."


    "Vlad, I think you are going to hard on the poor boy," says Vincent as he turns towards them and takes a closer look at Arthur seeing the same red hair as his brothers while having the same green eyes as his mother.


    "You must be my guide," says Vincent as he stretches his hand towards Arthur and says, "I''m Vincent Highwind, Ambassador of the Highwind Empire and a Dragoon. Nice to meet you, Arthur Cousland."


    Arthur didn''t take Vincent''s hand as he was quite suspicious of Vincent because of what he looked like.


    "Fine then," says Vincent as he takes his hand back while walking away as Vlad walks behind Vincent making Arthur''s eye open wide since Vlad was a normal human for Arthur.


    "Uncle," says Oren as he walked towards Arthur and hugged him.


    Arthur patted his head as Arthur was worried about his family since Vincent was around. He sees the chicken and asks, "What is that?"


    "That''s my Chocobo. Vincent gifted it to me. He promised me to gift it to me after he saved me. But he is still small. Behemoth is quite big it could fit at least four people on its back while Abel can mostly fit one or two when he is grown up," says Oren as he presented his Chocobo to his uncle.


    "He saved you?" asks Arthur as Oren nods his head.


    "I got lost in Denerim and he took me to the palace where he lived with the King. I also met the Queen she was a nice person," says Oren as Arthur was now worried that he offended someone important.


    He couldn''t connect Vincent to anything he knew and when Vincent talked about the Highwind Empire he didn''t know what Vincent was talking about.


    "Oren, can you bring me to your father?" asks Arthur as he was sure Fergus would be somewhere near.


    "Yes," says Oren as he rushed towards his father that was in the main hall with his father and brother.


    "Papa," says Oren as he jumped at his father who caught him and lifted him up.


    "You know that you are a big boy even if Vincent can lift you up easily, I can''t," says Fergus with a smile when he looked in the direction his son came from finding Arthur.


    "The lost son is back it seems. How was your sailing trip?" asks Fergus as Arthur walked towards them nervously making them worry about what he has done now.


    "The sailing trip was half bad. I should deliver some greetings from Grandfather. He stayed at the Stormcoast," says Arthur as he was quite nervous.


    "And did you do something for you to be so nervous?" asks Bryce as he could see that his son wasn''t really here right now.


    "I might have offended a person when I entered the castle. He was playing with Oren and I thought he was an Abomination. I wanted to draw my daggers when someone stopped me," says Arthur as all a.d.u.l.ts in the room became pale.


    The stories they heard from Vincent might have been downplayed by him. But they were still great deeds for a normal person to accomplish them.


    "You did what!" shouts Bryce at his son when Aedan walks over to his brother''s side and puts his hand on his brother''s shoulder.


    "Good luck. I hope you don''t disappear around Orzammar or Kinloch," says Aedan joking about that since he, Fergus, and Vincent had a bet running about Arthur''s first meeting with Vincent.


    Fergus couldn''t hold his laugh back as he started laughing while putting Oren back down when he asks, "Did you at least shake his hand?"


    "I did no such thing," says Arthur as both older brothers looked at each other.


    "It seems we owe Vincent some money now because of you, little brother," says Fergus as he bet that Fergus would at least shake his hand with Vincent even if he didn''t attack Vincent.


    Aedan, on the other hand, was thinking that Arthur would try to attack Vincent and shake his hand afterward to apologize but it seemed both were wrong.


    "You think Vincent won''t hold it against him?" asks Bryce as both nod in agreement since they spend quite some time with Vincent finding out that he doesn''t hold grudges.


    "But its another thing about his people. His shadow guard might try to get rid of you," says Fergus joking about it.


    "That''s not funny," says Arthur as Aedan and Fergus were laughing quite hard.


    "*sighs* Anyway since you already met with Vincent it will be easier to explain everything," says Bryce as he explained everything to Arthur about what he needed to know and that he will be traveling with Vincent and his men towards Orzammar and Kinloch Hold before returning to Highever.


    "So I''m just a guide for them?" asks Arthur as Bryce nods.


    "Exactly. You as a son of a Teyrn stand over most of the normal people and can convince the Banns and Arls to let you pass through their territory without a problem," says Bryce as he had written a permit that said the owner had to be seen as the Teyrn of Highever.


    He handed it over to Arthur while he says, "Vincent is quite modest about his true authority in Ferelden. He doesn''t like to be in the limelight like many other nobles."


    "That''s why you are giving me this," says Arthur as Bryce smiles and shakes his head.


    "He has a permit from the King but like said before he is quite modest. He doesn''t use it even if he could," says Bryce praising Vincent as Arthur was now quite pale.


    "I almost attacked someone that had a Royal Permission," says Arthur not believing that he was still alive.


    "He is quite a nice person," says Fergus when suddenly Vincent entered the Main Hall without Vlad.


    "It seems you are all here. Since Arthur is here we should plan to march tomorrow," says Vincent as Bryce nods making Vincent say, "Good. I hope you rest well Arthur because tomorrow will begin a long journey. I will inform my people about it so they can prepare for the departure."


    "Aedan, can you accompany Vincent," says Bryce as Aedan nods and walks over towards Vincent as they leave the main hall.


    Vincent and Aedan left the castle as they went into the city. Vincent informed the Legat about the situation when the Legat nods and leaves to prepare everything.


    "So what did you tell him?" asks Aedan as he didn''t understand what Vincent said.


    "Right, I told him to prepare the mounts for tomorrow morning," says Vincent as Aedan looked at him surprised.


    "Mounts like that Chocobos," says Aedan as Vincent nods.


    "Exactly, they are all still onboard being fed by the quartermaster," says Vincent as now Aedan understood why the ship was so big. It was not only holding soldiers but also their mounts.


    "This is a warship?" asks Aedan as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No warsh.i.p.s are bigger. This is a trading ship. We use them to go to Akavir and back since they are the fastest in their class. A warship could hold half of a Legion and their mounts. This can only hold just a tenth of a Legion," says Vincent as they walked back.


    "How many Legions do you have?" asks Aedan as he was curious.


    "Originally we had 10 Legions representing the 10 Races of Tamriel but now we have 25 Legions ready. That''s not counting the Militia that was created by the First Emperor. Every person is supposed to train at least for two hours a day so they can defend themselves and their neighbor if an emergency fall over the continent," says Vincent informing Aedan while Aedan suddenly was quite pale hearing that only a tenth of a Legion was right now in Highever.


    "So you are saying that your people are born and raised to be soldiers," says Aedan as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Not really. They can ve what they want but when the continent faces a great danger everyone becomes a soldier to uphold the order. That only happened twice so far," says Vincent as they arrived at the castle.


    "If you excuse me. I need to inform the scholars and my wives about our departure," says Vincent as Aedan nods while Vincent left.


    Aedan rushed back into the Main Hall as he finds Fergus and Bryce still talking there when Bryce asks, "What''s wrong, son? You look like you met a ghost. Is everything alright?"


    "Do you know how strong the Empire is?" asks Aedan as Bryce shakes his hand as well as Fergus.


    "They must be as big as Tevinter right," says Fergus when Aedan hits his hand against a table before sitting down.


    "The Empire stretches over two continents. You met with the soldiers right," says Aedan as Bryce nods since they were quite many when Aedan says, "Those are only a tenth of a Legion. They have 25 Legions in total."


    This now makes all three turn pale after hearing that as Bryce says, "Are you sure."


    "Yes, Vincent told me after I asked if the ship was a warship since they were carrying the mounts in it. He denied it by saying that it was a trade ship," says Aedan as Bryce began to have color in his face again.


    "That''s good," says Bryce as both his sons looked at him confused.


    "They signed a treaty with Ferelden. That means they won''t invade us. I don''t think that the Empire would see us as a threat," says Bryce as both brothers suddenly sigh in relief as they didn''t know about the treaty.


    "I just hope that your brother doesn''t a war with the Empire," says Bryce as both brothers were now pale again.


    "I will talk to Arthur for a moment before he dooms us all," says Aedan as Fergus followed him to talk to Arthur about his earlier actions while Bryce had quite a smile on his face seeing his sons like that as a pouch of gold appears on his desk.

 Chapter 83 - Travel towards Orzammar

    The next morning the streets of Highever were housing quite a number of Chocobos that had the Legionaries on them and were led by a bigger Black Chocobo that didn''t have someone on his back.


    The people were nervous as they saw the people marching towards the castle as some Chocobos didn''t have people on their back like the leading Chocobo.


    When they arrived in front of the gates to the castle the knights were quite nervous until Vincent, his wives and scholars arrived at the gates with Teyrn and Teyrna, as well as Arthur Cousland. Vincent didn''t want to see a crying Oren that''s why Fergus stayed behind with Oriana trying to take Oren''s attention.


    "I hope to see you again," says Bryce with a smile as he shook the hand of Vincent.


    "We will," says Vincent confident as he then walked over to Behemoth and jumps onto him waiting for Arthur who was on a horse.


    "We are leaving," says Vincent as the troop gives a small united growl from themselves showing their unity.


    They begin to march while Arthur was directly beside Vincent since Vincent was leading the troops while Arthur was his guide.


    "How long will it take to reach Orzammar?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "It might take us normally a week since we are riding," says Arthur as Vincent smiles at that.


    "So it should take us three to four days right," says Vincent as Arthur wasn''t following his logic.


    "Sir, we will take at least a week," says Arthur back as he was confused why Vincent said they would take only three to four days.


    "No, we won''t. The Chocobos can go faster. It would be better if you just jump onto Behemoth and sent the horse back now that we are still near Highever," says Vincent as Arthur was now processing why Vincent said three to four days.


    "Sir think again the man, as well as the mounts, will need to rest. They can''t march the whole day," says Arthur as Vincent smiles at that.


    "Trust me they can," says Vincent with a smile.


    Arthur was now feeling sorry for himself while thinking, ''But I can''t. My waist will break from this trip.''


    Arthur jumped over as he hit the horse''s a.s.s and told it to return home. It turned around and galloped towards Highever.


    "Now then guide hold tightly or you might fall from Behemoth," says Vincent as he told Behemoth to take it a notch faster while shouting, "We are going faster. If we don''t reach Orzammar in four days I will send a letter back to make you train harder once you return."


    "Yes, sir," say the Legionaries as they pick up the pace while Kirvena and Karliah were on their Chocobos beside Vincent.


    "You know that this isn''t a competition. The children won''t run away from you," says Karliah confusing Arthur who was sitting behind Vincent.


    "What she means is that my husband wants to adopt some Dwemer children as his own," says Kirvena as Arthur was quite confused why Vincent wanted to adopt children that weren''t his.


    "You want to know why, right," says Kirvena as she saw Arthur''s expression who then nods and Kirvena says, "It''s quite simple the first four children of Vincent were adopted by him."


    They traveled on the Imperial Highway when Vincent asks, "This street isn''t Fereldish right?"


    "How do you know?" asks Arthur as Vincent looked at him that was saying, ''Really?"


    "Fine, it wasn''t us but Tevinter that constructed this Highway. They constructed it while they were still occupying Ferelden. That''s why all Highways end up in Tevinter," says Arthur explaining how the Highway came to be.


    In one day they covered half of the way towards their destination as the people didn''t take out any tents or anything else as they just made a fire and lied beside their mounts as they began to sleep while some were on night shift until it was the next shift turn.


    Arthur was surprised by this when he looks at Vincent and his wives that also didn''t build a tent when he asks, "Why is no one building a tent?"


    "Because we have our Chocobos. They are warmer than a tent. We would only build tents if we would fear that it would rain in the next few hours while we rest," says Vincent as Karliah was already sleeping with Kirvena laying beside their mounts when Vincent says, "You will be sleeping with Behemoth tonight. You will see that you won''t need a tent."


    Arthur was skeptical about that but followed Vincent''s instruction when he suddenly felt warm. He fell asleep right away as he didn''t really feel pain because a Chocobo was quite soft to sit on but he was still exhausted.


    Vincent stayed awake as he didn''t really need that much sleep with some hours he would be back to his old form and continue riding.


    Nothing really happened the night to the disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of the Legionaries as they felt bandits nearby but didn''t approach them out of feat it seemed.


    Arthur was asking himself why they were disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e when he asks Vincent, "Why are the soldiers dissatisfied?"


    "Because yesterday some Bandits seemed to be around but didn''t attack they were intimidated by them," says Vincent explaining to Arthur that even if they are here to guard the scholars they still want to experience some action.


    "*sighs* You people are real warmongers, aren''t you," says Arthur making Vincent laugh quite loud.


    "We really aren''t except we are in a war. Then we are as cold-blooded as needed to be to get the war as fast as possible over us so peace can reign again," says Vincent as Arthur again only sighs into his ears.


    They arrived at the exit they needed to go down from the Imperial Highway as from there they needed to climb a mountain following a mountain path.


    Vincent then surprises everyone by saying, "We are going to rest here for tonight. We cant get stuck on the way from here to Orzammar. It could be dangerous since we don''t know the terrain well enough."


    The Legionaries nod as they stopped one of the scholars looked up and said something as they Legionaries began to build tents when Arthur asks, "Why are they building tents?"


    "It will rain tonight. That''s why we are building tents," says Vincent as he built two one for himself and his wives and one for Arthur.


    "And how do you know that?" asks Arthur confused when Vincent points at the sky.


    "You just need to look into the sky to see that a giant black cloud is coming towards us. But if you have a nose you could smell it too," says Vincent as he could smell the wetness in the air.


    They went to sleep as the Chocobos grouped together while the people slept in their tents and again nothing happened that night.


    The next morning they continued on their way as they finally arrived at the gates of Orzammar.


    Vincent liked the snow on the ground. It reminded him of Skyrim as they walked over towards the Gatekeeper who says, "Welcome to Orzammar. I can''t allow you to enter like that?"


    "I was invited to come and meet your King," says Vincent as he takes a letter out of his bag that had the Seal of the Dwarven King on it.


    The Gatekeeper sees the seal and bows saying, "I''m very sorry my lord for not recognizing you. But I still can''t let you enter with that many people."


    "That''s alright. But can I take at least a handful of them with me while the rest stays around the gates," says Vincent as the Gatekeeper nods in agreement.


    As they enter the Hall of Heroes, Arthur asks, "When did you make contact with the Dwarven King."


    "When I was first introduced to the first Dwemer. I asked King Cailan to help me make contact with King Endrin Aeducan. King Aeducan was quite happy to hear that someone quite important wanted to visit Orzammar," says Vincent as Arthur was now a bit worried how far the influence of the Empire could reach without it even occupying land on Thedas.


    They were suddenly awaited by a Dwarven Guard that says, "This way my lord."


    Vincent follows the Guard with the men as they passed through a corridor and they arrived at the Diamond District. The guard was explaining to him everything about the districts and to never wander into the Dust Town since criminality was always high there.


    They arrive in front of the Royal Palace as they entered. The guard guided them until in front of the Throneroom where he says, "Your guards can stay here with me. You can take at least five people with you inside."


    "Alright," says Vincent as he picked Arthur, Kirvena, Karliah, and one of the scholars before entering the Throneroom finding an old dwemer sitting on his throne beside him were three other dwemers.


    Vincent could see the similarities between all four Dwemers making it obvious to him that the three dwemers beside the King must be his sons and daughter.


    "Your Majesty," says Vincent giving a slight bow to Endrin who stands up.


    "Welcome to Orzammar," says Endrin as he walked towards Vincent while saying, "I hope my men weren''t too rude."


    "Don''t worry about that. You know why we came," says Vincent as Endrin nods and claps his hand when an old dwemer enters the room.


    "He is one of many Shapers that record our history. Many things were lost when the First Blight appeared destroying almost all our history," says Endrin as the Shapers bows towards Vincent and his group.


    "If my hunch is true then you are Dwemers and are natives of Tamriel. But first, we will need some evidence before we can talk about the next step on that. But how about we begin by knowing each other better," says Vincent with a smile making Endrin smile as well.


    "If what you wrote to me is really the truth than that would explain many things," says Endrin before clapping his hand and servants entered the room with food as he says, "It would be nice to know more about Tamriel."


    They sit down on a table as they begin to eat while the scholar follows the Shaper. The Legionaries were taken care of as they were led to the barracks of the Dwemers to eat and sleep.


    Vincent like before in Highever began to tell stories about his adventures while playing them down making Endrin and his daughter open up to him while the oldest and youngest of Endrin''s children were suspicious of him.

 Chapter 84 - Orzammar

    The dinner was almost over and Vincent did get to know the names of Endrin''s children. The first son, Trian, the next in line was his daughter, Sereda, and last the second son Bhelen.


    Sereda was quite fascinated by Vincent''s stories as she asks, "So you fought a giant werewolf?"


    "He fought one almost every night," says Kirvena with a smile in a joking tone while saying the truth.


    "Really every night," says Sereda as Karliah smiles.


    "Not really but I still remember it. The werewolf tried to rebel against the current Emperor when Vincent was sent out to take it down," says Karliah remembering how Vincent left the mountain to kill a werewolf that didn''t follow the rules.


    Sereda wanted to ask another thing when Endrin says, "Girl you have enough time to ask the Ambassador later. Maybe you can show him around the city later."


    "That would be nice," says Vincent as Sereda was quite excited about it.


    "I will excuse myself. It was nice to meet you, Ambassador," says Trian as he stands up and leaves the room.


    "I will follow him maybe I can bring him back," says Bhelen as he leaves following his older brother.


    "*sighs* Excuse my sons. They can be quite difficult sometimes," says Endrin trying to apologize for his sons when Vincent waves his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I had children too and they also passed through that rebellious age. But since we are talking about children. I wanted to ask if I could adopt some children," says Vincent as Endrin and Sereda looked at Vincent confused after hearing that.


    "Why would the Ambassador want to adopt a child?" asks Endrin when Vincent smiles.


    "I want to adopt at least four to eight children. Once they are grown up they can repopulate slowly but surely Tamriel again," says Vincent as Endrin suddenly realized what Vincent wanted to do.


    "I can allow that but you can only adopt Casteless. They live in Dust Town," says Endrin as he didn''t want to lose people from the Merchant, Noble, and Warrior caste to Vincent.


    "Thank you very much, your Majesty," says Vincent giving a slight bow.


    They finished the feast as it was quite late even if they couldn''t see the sun they still had their inner clock working from entering too many tombs and caves in their adventure.


    "It''s pretty late. How about we find someplace to sleep," says Vincent when Endrin stops them.


    "Don''t be foolish you are my guests. I already prepared a house that is for our Surface guests to live in until they leave," says Endrin as he looks at his daughter.


    "Right, let me bring them there," says Sereda as Endrin nods.


    "Thank you very much for your hospitality," says Vincent as they then follow Sereda.


    They leave the Royal Palace as they pass a building that had big doors and Sereda says, "That''s where the Deshyrs and King hold the Assembly. Many important but boring things are held in there for example your visit."


    "We have something similar we call it the Council. Its made out of members of every race that lives in the Highwing Empire. That way we can make sure that everyone has the opportunity to say what their race needs," says Vincent as the reformed Council was now led by his and Lytara''s grandson.


    They arrived at a house and Sereda says, "Here we are. This is where you will live until you leave. We already informed the maid that the supplies they buy will be on the Aeducan Household so don''t worry about it."


    "Thanks again and sorry for disturbing you but can you meet us tomorrow to go to Dust Town," says Vincent when an elbow got rammed into his ribcage.


    "This can wait until we are almost leaving. It will take at least a month or two until the scholars can determine if the Dwarves or Dwemers," says Karliah as Vincent sighs.


    "Fine," says Vincent as he really was a bit disappointed about it since he remembers how much fun it is to raise children.


    "I''m sorry about this Sereda but my husband really loves children that''s why he was so motivated to adopt some as his own," says Kirvena who still didn''t approve of it since if they really were Dwemers they would have brought the downfall of the Falmer Race many years ago.


    "Don''t worry about that. Anyway if you need someone to guide you through the city just ask for me. I would lovely guide you around. Also, there will be a Proving in your honor in two weeks," says Sereda informing them.


    "A Proving?" asks Vincent as Arthur finally speaks up.


    "A Proving is a tournament where Dwarves fight each other to bring glory for themselves and their Ancestors. It is mostly bloodless since they use wooden weapons," says Arthur explaining it.


    "Your company is quite wise," says Sereda as she looked at Arthur.


    "He is the son of the Teyrn of Highever," says Vincent as Sereda suddenly hit her palm with her fist.


    "I knew. I was thinking the whole time that I knew that face from somewhere. You must be Arthur Cousland. Long time not seen. How is your family doing? Is your sister still the quiet cute one in the family," says Sereda not knowing that the youngest of the Cousland was a mage.


    "I don''t know. She was taken away when we found out that she was a mage. It''s been years since we have seen her. She writes once in a while but we don''t know if it''s the truth or if the Templars rewrite the letter so we don''t storm the Circle in rage because something happened to her," says Arthur as he had a pained face talking about this topic.


    "I''m sorry to hear that," says Sereda as she now had a sad face.


    "We will find out sooner or later if she is well since after Orzammar we are going towards the Circle. I want to see how those circles are. If they are like the ones at home or not," says Vincent when Arthur looks at him confused.


    "You have circles in Tamriel?" asks Arthur as he didn''t know that Tamriel had Mages.


    "We have, they are Institutes for Mages to learn and get stronger. Once you reach a certain point you can try to find the Psijic Order. It''s the best of them all only the best of the best can enter it," says Vincent as he had to survive almost two years in the Order because of Julianos teaching him Magic.


    "Then you have templars too?" asks Arthur as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but they aren''t like here. We don''t have them watching over the Mages. They are honorable warriors that can bend holy light to their favor to fight against Daedras to keep the people safe or at least that was their purpose. Now they are either in the Crownguard or Legion," says Vincent explain the differences between Thedas and Tamriel while not mentioning the Network.


    "But let''s talk tomorrow about it. We are quite exhausted from today," says Vincent as he was exhausted from being the whole time polite before with Endrin.


    "Right, I should also return or my father will become suspicious," says Sereda as she leaves them.


    Vincent and the other three enter the house as a maid was already waiting for them. She guided them through the house showing how everything worked when they finished she says, "If you need something inform me about it. I will get it for you as fast as possible."


    "Thank you," says Vincent as he leaves a little pouch with some gold coins on the table before leaving.


    The maid was confused when Karliah says, "This is your for taking care of us for the coming months."


    "Thank you, my lady," says the maid as she bows and takes the pouch.


    Karliah and Kirvena then follow Vincent as Arthur also went for his room since he was quite exhausted from the trip to Orzammar.


    Sereda came to get them like every day so far when she says, "Today is the Proving."


    "This will be quite boring," says Vincent since he found such things always boring if he didn''t fight himself.


    "You could join if you want to. It''s not like we forbid you to participate if you feel strong enough to fight against the warrior cast-," says Sereda as she didn''t know what she has done when suddenly Karliah put her hand on her mouth but it was too late.


    "You think those milk drinkers can fight against me," says Vincent as his inner Nord was now ignited.


    Vincent has lived far too long under Nords to not have an inner Nord when Karliah says, "We were too slow."


    "What do you mean?" asks Arthur as he was confused seeing Vincent fired up.


    "Vincent lived quite some time in Skyrim. The people there are quite proud and hate to be told that they can''t do something," says Kirvena as she was quite nervous that Vincent would reveal something he shouldn''t when Vincent went to their room.


    He came back out in his Drachen-Set and says, "Bring me to the Proving Ground. I will show you the might of a Dragoon."


    Both sigh in relief that Vincent was still in there holding his inner Nord back from saying something that could reveal too much about his real identity.


    "Did I do something wrong?" asks Sereda as she sees Vincent in full armor in front of her raging.


    "Don''t worry once the Proving is over he should be back to normal," says Kirvena as Vincent was fighting not against his inner Nord but his inner Dragon that was being looked down upon by Sereda.


    "What are we waiting for those Milk Drinkers will escape if we are too late," says Vincent as he storms through the door.


    Kirvena and Karliah had a nervous smile on their face while Arthur was openly nervous about what Vincent would do. Sereda was nervous as she guided them to the Proving ground.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download 1 Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 85 - Adopting Dwarves

    They arrived at the Proving Ground as the Dwemers were all reunited there to see the Proving as they began to stare at Vincent because of his armor that they never saw before.


    "They are checking you out. I don''t know if I should be jealous of you dragging all the stares or relieved that you do because they would stare at me," says Kirvena as the women were stared mostly because they looked quite different than normal elves.


    "We should talk to the Proving Master and inform him of the situation that you want to join the Proving," says Sereda as they walked towards him.


    The Proving Master looked like all the other Dwemers to Vincent with his long grey beard making it only to identify him by his clothes that were quite different from all the others he saw so far.


    "Proving Master," says Sereda as the Proving Master turned towards them seeing Vincent in his armor beside Sereda.


    "Princess," says the Proving Master showing respect to Sereda.


    "The Ambassador wants to participate in the Proving. He wants to see how strong our warriors are," says Sereda as the Proving Master was looking at Vincent.


    "What weapon are you going to use?" asks the Proving Master curious since he didn''t see a weapon on Vincent.


    "A staff of a wooden great ax will do," says Vincent as the Proving Master sends a servant to fetch a staff for him.


    "Please take your seat. I will inform you when it is your turn to fight," says Proving Master as Vincent nods and leaves with the group as Sereda brought them to the Tribune that the Royalty normally uses.


    Endrin and his sons were already there and were surprised to see Vincent in full armor as Sereda says, "It seems the Ambassador wants to join the fun."


    "Well, I hope my warriors can learn from you and you from them," says Endrin as Vincent nods.


    "I hope so too," says Vincent as his inner Dragon was calm again after Vincent wrestled with it for a while.


    They watched the first round together when the Proving Master came to inform Vincent that he would fight in the next round as he gave him a wooden staff.


    The announcer was hyping everything up as Vincent felt like he was in the arena of the Imperial City right now.


    Vincent then walked over to the edge of the stands as he just jumped down scaring the Royal family and Arthur as Karliah calms them down saying, "Don''t worry its a small altitude for him."


    "Really?" asks Endrin as Kirvena nods.


    "Yes, a Dragoon is known for being able to jump quite high. The First Emperor was known for piercing Dragons from the sky before he was known as Dragonking," says Kirvena as she heard the stories from Mina how he took down a Dragon from the sky in High Hrothgar.


    Vincent was in position to fight when the announcer gave the go as Vincent wasn''t really interested in talking just knocking the Dwemer out before jumping back up.


    "The Ambassador won," says the Announcer as Vincent was back in his seat.


    "So Dragoons are that strong?" asks Sereda as Kirvena nods.


    "They are the Elite of the Elite in the Empire. Only four Dragoons are riding Dragons while the rest rides Chocobos," says Kirvena explaining how Dragoons were picked from people with potential that served already a year in the Legion.


    The Proving went on as expected as Vincent was winning round after round quite easily when Endrin asks, "Does the Ambassador also ride a Dragon?"


    "No, I''m not that lucky. My uncle and two of my aunts ride Dragons. The last person died long ago," says Vincent as Endrin was quite interested in this topic.


    "It must be hard to control the Dragons now that the First Emperor is dead," says Endrin as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Not really. The First Emperor was the son of Akatosh making him the youngest brother of all Dragons. The Dragons see the Highwind family as their own family since Dragon blood is circulating in their blood," says Vincent explaining why the Dragons didn''t rebel yet.


    "Who is Akatosh and why would the First Emperor and the Dragons share blood?" asks Endrin curiously.


    "Akatosh is the God of Space and Time. He is said to be the father of all Dragons. The First Emperor as Dragonborn falls into the category of Dragon," says Vincent explaining everything to Endrin who was already in disbelief from all the information he was getting.


    From the Proving Ground, they returned to the Mansion they lived in and Vincent asks, "Vlad, How is it progressing?"


    "The scholars found out so far that the Dwemers and the Dwarves are cousins to each other. When the Dwemer arrived here they retreated deeper into the Deep Road to never be seen again," says Vlad as he wasn''t showing himself.


    "So the Dwarves aren''t Dwemers," says Kirvena as the other two were relieved.


    "It seems so maybe there is some mixed-blood here and there between the Dwarves but Dwemers retreated deeper into the Deep Roads to a place called the Heart," says Vlad as Vincent was thinking.


    "The Heart?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "Nothing is known about this heart. As if it never existed. The Dwarves have no record of it and if they had then someone had to erase it from their records," says Vlad surprising the group as they knew that history was everything for Dwarves.


    "We can''t enter the Deep Roads without an antidote for the taint. So we won''t be able to investigate it for now," says Vincent as he walked in a circle in his temporary office in Orzammar.


    "Since we know what we wanted we should leave Orzammar. The troops outside might want to finally move," says Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we have what we wanted but first let''s meet with some people in Dust Town. If they are cousins then that means that the Dwemers and Dwarves have some relation making them the closest to each other. Maybe Dwarves can learn Magic once on Tamriel," says Vincent as Karliah only sighs at that.


    "Alright tomorrow we go and adopt some children," says Karliah as Vincent now showed the face of a winner to them while in the Proving Ground it seemed more of a boring expression.


    The next day, Sereda brought them to Dust Town and asks, "You really want to adopt children?"


    "Yes, ten if we can," says Vincent as Sereda was surprised by that.


    "Ten, really," says Arthur as he was with them.


    "Yes," says Vincent as he was quite convinced that they could rear ten more children since he reared more than enough children at the same time.


    They walked through Dust Town as they see many people old and young when suddenly an old man walked towards them and talked to Sereda as she told them why they were there.


    The old man then went to the middle of Dust Town and gathered everyone that could be interested in this offer.


    Suddenly mothers with children began to line up in front of Vincent and the others. The only person that didn''t walk over was a woman that was sitting on the ground holding a newborn child. She seemed quite weak as if she would die at any moment.


    Vincent walks over and sees the child, he was still alive when Vincent says, "Those two will come with us."


    "The mother too?" asks Karliah confused.


    "Yes, she would rather starve herself to death than let her child hunger," says Vincent as Karliah and Kirvena nods.


    They take the woman and the child before Vincent could choose another child. He walked and took five girls and four boys that were between 1-5 years old giving the mothers a pouch of coins each.


    He notes the name of the children in his book as he smiles at them and says, "From today on you nine are now members of the Highwind Family. No one will ever look down on you but you ever again. But you will learn what it means to be a Highwind from today on. Get everything important to you and return here."


    Arthur was now seeing another face of Vincent the one that looks like a loving father when he talked to the children.


    The children left as they returned with either a shabby puppet or broken clothes. Vincent sees them and says, "How about we get you all a nice bath and some new clothes. We will also get that tattoo from your face."


    Vincent just passes his hand through their faces as the tattoo that marked them disappeared making Arthur look at Vincent with wide eyes as he says, "Mage. You are a mage."


    "Am I really? I might have learned from a Divine but there are many people that are far better than me in magic," says Vincent as Arthur didn''t know what to do when Vincent continues, "If I really am I mage then all the people with me are mages too as well as the Legions."


    "You mean that-," says Arthur when Vincent interrupts him.


    "That''s right everyone in Tamriel could be called a Mage since everyone has Magicka in their body. If not for the veil you all would be the same," says Vincent as he looked at the children that were ready to leave after hugging their mother for one last time.


    After that did Vincent guides the children with Sereda and Arthur back to the mansion. Once there he gives the maid another pouch with money and says, "Get us new clothes for the children."


    "Why not new toys too?" asks Sereda seeing the toys as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Those toys should remind them of where they came. Memories can be quite strong and I want them to know that they shouldn''t be ashamed of their origin," says Vincent as Arthur and Sereda liked to hear that.


    They find Karliah and Kirvena when Vincent asks, "How is the mother?"


    "She is recuperating slowly. We will have to stay a week before leaving Orzammar," says Kirvena as Vincent nods.


    "Well princess it seems we will separate in a week since we are going to leave Orzammar," says Vincent as Sereda was quite sad that they will be leaving soon.

 Chapter 86 - Korcari Wilds

    The week passed as Vincent was quite a loving father to the dwarves he adopted. Arthur was quite surprised to see that while Kirvena and Karliah weren''t really.


    "It''s time to leave Orzammar," says Vincent as the children were quite scared because of the stories they heard that the sky would be eating them making Vincent smile as he says, "But you eleven will be going somewhere else. I informed my uncle, the Emperor, about your arrival in the palace. He will take care of you until I return to Tamriel."


    Suddenly a blue portal appeared in the room as Vincent says, "You just have to walk through this portal and you will arrive at the White-Gold Tower. You will be treated well until I arrive so don''t worry about it. I will return in less than a year."


    The children hugged Vincent and their mothers before entering the portal as Vincent waved while saying goodbye to them. Once the portal closed Arthur asks, "Are you sure that you aren''t a mage?"


    "Pretty sure. Mages are far better than I am," says Vincent as he never saw himself as a Mage but a Dragoon with sub-specialties.


    At the same time in the White-Gold Tower, Naosane was awaiting the Dwarves as eleven came out of it. He saw the oldest holding a baby and says, "You must be the oldest of them. Welcome to your temporary home sister."


    "Sister?" asks the woman confused as suddenly every knight in the room kneeled before the eleven Dwarves as Naosane nods.


    "My father has to be quite secretive in Thedas since his position could jeopardize the mission. That''s why he is going as Ambassador and not as former Emperor. I, as his fifth child and firstborn, welcome you to Tamriel your new home. We will take care of you until father returns," says Naosane as the children were quite confused.


    "I''m not adopted," says the woman as Naosane takes the letter of his father out and hands it over.


    "In this letter, it states that he adopted 11 Dwarves. You are eleven that means that you are also his daughter," says Naosane as the woman began to cry in happiness since she thought she would be separated from her son once he was old enough but now she found out that she was also a Highwing.


    "Don''t worry sister. You should follow the guards. They will show you your accommodations until father return," says Naosane as the woman only said "Thank you." over and over again.


    In the letter was also something for the training of the children having the oldest train by making push-ups and stamina training as well as language training.


    "He really is my father," says Naosane to himself as he read the letter and walked back to the council were his nephew was waiting.


    Back in Orzammar, Vincent already said his goodbye to King Endrin and Sereda as he was ready to leave with his men.


    They walked through the city while people were wondering where the children were thinking that Vincent might have eaten them.


    They were back to the surface when the Gatekeeper says, "Welcome back, Ambassador. Your people are over there."


    The Gatekeeper points at where the camp was as the people seemed well-rested and quite in a good mood when Vincent asks, "Did some bandits attack?"


    "No, but they helped me quite well against some gravediggers around the area," says the Gatekeeper as he was pretty much happy that the Legion took care of the people.


    Vincent nods and walks over to his people and says, "Alright everyone. We are marching again. This time its the Circle of Magi."


    "Really, you want to go to the circle. It isn''t safe for you to go," says Arthur as Vincent smiles at him.


    "Don''t worry," says Vincent with confidence as he mounted Behemoth and continues, "I''m going there to see how Mages are treated on this continent. I have to inform the Empire about it and seeing it first hand will help me a lot."


    Arthur was now really nervous as he asks, "What will you do if it isn''t like you expect?"


    "That has the Emperor to decide," says Vincent when suddenly a letter from Hrotti arrives.


    Vincent reads it and says, "Everyone we change course towards the Korcari Wilds."


    "The Korcari Wilds, are you sure. We could encounter Avvars or Barbarians in our way," says Arthur as Vincent laughs and Arthur realizes it who he was talking to and sighs as he jumped onto Behemoth''s back before they began to march.


    They arrived at Lothering as Vincent says to the men, "You will rest here. I will return in four-five days."


    "We are also staying behind?" asks Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, Hrotti said something about a powerful mage but could escape before the mage could catch her. If I go alone it should be alright," says Vincent as his wives nod.


    Arthur was happy that he didn''t need to join him as he sighs in relief when Vincent says, "You will be following me."


    "What?" asks Arthur as his dream of sleeping soundly in an inn was shattered.


    "You will be coming with me. You are my guide after all," says Vincent as Arthur again sighs but now not in relief.


    They began to ride on Behemoth as they took two days to reach the place Hrotti mentioned. There was a rundown house beside a little lake in the swamps. Vincent could feel that something wasn''t right as he jumps down and says, "Behemoth take Arthur back to Lothering."


    Behemoth protested for a moment until Vincent petted him and says, "We have no time for this."


    Behemoth then runs as fast as possible away with Arthur on his back. Vincent then turned to the house and walks towards it while his armor appears on him as well as his spear.


    Then an old woman comes out of the house and says, "Oh, we have a visitor and he is even highly armed."


    "How about you drop the act. I can feel that you are strong not as strong as that Mer I killed but still strong," says Vincent as he points his spear at the woman.


    {What do you want here, Dragon?} asks the woman all of a sudden making Vincent smile.


    {It''s Dragonking. Alduin is long dead and I took his place,} says Vincent as the woman opened her eyes wide.


    {I never thought he would ever die. His father was always so protective of him,} says the woman when now Vincent laughs.


    {He is also my father so why should he favorite one and not the other. Alduin made a mistake and wanted to end Nirn. I just stopped him by my father''s will,} says Vincent as the woman was now a little nervous.


    "How about you tell me why you can talk in Thu''um and why you tried to take my granddaughter captive," says Vincent as he showed his anger.


    "I didn''t know she was your granddaughter. My name is Flemeth," says Flemeth as she bowed towards Vincent trying to calm him.


    "Flemeth like the one the Thedasianer talk about, The Witch of the Wild?" asks Vincent as Flemeth nods.


    "One and the same," says Flemeth as Vincent hits his spear against the ground as his aura showed.


    "Lies," says Vincent as Flemeth looked at him confused why he would say she was a liar when Vincent takes a book out and reads it for a moment before saying, "You are Mythal. Another fake god of the elves. I already killed one of them and stole his secrets."


    Vincent then takes Solas'' Ball out and shows it making Flemeth''s eyes open even bigger as she was scared. She recognized the ball and says, "No, it can''t be."


    "Solas or how you called him Fen''Harel is dead," says Vincent as he walked towards Flemeth. He puts the ball away and says, "I know your story. I read it after Solas died and my friend compressed everything in books. You were betrayed by the others."


    Flemeth was scared she wanted to escape but couldn''t because of what was inside the house when Vincent says, "What if I tell you that they will be returning soon."


    "What do you mean?" asks Flemeth as she didn''t move while Vincent passed her.


    "What I told you. They will be returning in a short time. Vaermina won''t be able to select who will be a mage and who won''t. Soon the Veil will collapse and the war between the Elves and the Humans will begin anew just that this time the Qunari and Darkspawn will be in their mids while the Empire will watch it unfold and once the war is over we will strike," says Vincent as he looked at her like a snake eyeing its prey.


    "I will give you a chance. You could join the Empire and get your revenge," says Vincent as Flemeth knew that she would have to pay a price when Vincent continues, "You just have to join the research team under Mannimarco."


    "Only that?" asks Flemeth as Vincent nods surprising Flemeth.


    "I need time to think a blight is coming," says Flemeth as Vincent nods.


    "I know," says Vincent as he looked at the house and asks, "Do you live with someone?"


    "My daughter," says Flemeth as Vincent walked towards the house when Flemeth stops him.


    "You must be planning something with your daughter to fight the blight am I right," says Vincent as he saw through her.


    "Yes, I wanted her to help the Grey Wardens," says Flemeth as Vincent smiles.


    "That won''t be necessary the more chaos there is the better for the Empire," says Vincent with a smile that could scare anyone.


    "You would let the Darkspawn slaughter everyone," says a voice coming from inside the house as Vincent looked at the beautiful woman.


    She had yellow eyes and short hair. Her clothes were quite small showing some skin here and there as Vincent says, "I would. We are already working on an antidote."


    Suddenly a letter arrived in his hand surprising the two women when Vincent opens it and says, "And it seems they finished it already. Grey Wardens won''t be necessary any longer."


    "Now I will ask one last time. Will you join the Empire or die," says Vincent as his spear was on Flemeth''s neck.


    "We will join the Empire," says Flemeth as Vincent puts the spear away.


    "Wise decision. Your daughter is quite beautiful maybe she can marry one of my grandsons," says Vincent as he takes another look at her and asks, "What''s your name girl?"


    "Morrigan," says Morrigan as she was right now disgusted by what Vincent said.


    "Trust me, there are worse fates than marrying into my family," says Vincent as he looked at Flemeth and says, "We will leave in two days. I want you to pack everything up. If you make one wrong move and death will follow you, understood."


    They nod as Vincent entered the hut. They noticed that Vincent now had a softer face as he says, "What do you think I like to play the bad guy. I''m a human too. Just that to fulfill my objective I need to be colder than a Tyrant."


    This made it clear to the two that Vincent wasn''t really evil but needed to be it to fulfill his objective.

 Chapter 87 - Divayth Fyr

    "Now that we are inside let''s talk about your future," says Vincent as he was sitting on a chair that came out of nowhere.


    "What will we be doing in the future?" asks Flemeth as she was standing when suddenly two more chairs appeared out of nowhere.


    "Sit down," says Vincent as both did so when he continues, "I want you both down from this continent and on Tamriel until we join the war."


    "And what should we do on Tamriel. It''s not like I wasn''t there before but Morrigan doesn''t know it," says Flemeth as she looked at her daughter who was nervous.


    "Girl calm down, you don''t have to do anything of what I said before with marrying one of my grandchildren. It was me intimidating you and your mother," says Vincent as Morrigan seemed a bit calmer.


    "Good, now let''s talk about what you will be doing there. But first, what did you mean with you were on Tamriel before?" says Vincent as Flemeth chuckles.


    "What I mean is that I went there with other Mers and returned with some of my brethren while others stayed behind. Do you know about the Aldmer?" says Flemeth as Vincent now smiles.


    "Not much except for being the first Mer race on Tamriel and that they are extinct," says Vincent when Flemeth sighs.


    "They aren''t extinct. You are talking to one and meet even some already," says Flemeth as Vincent snaps his finger.


    "You mean to say that the Mers on Thedas is the Aldmers. Oh, Mannimarco would have a good time with you if you were still in your original body," says Vincent as he was excited now.


    "That''s right but the veil made them weak and they lost their powers over the time," says Flemeth as Vincent smiles.


    "This is even better for me if the Mers around here are Aldmers. I wanted to adopt some of them as my own as I did with the Dwarves that are related to the Dwemers," says Vincent as now Karliah could stop him from adopting a bunch of Mers.


    "One of my wives would really want to kill you for telling me this," says Vincent as both looked confused at him.


    "My wife Karliah wanted to only allow me to raise two Aldmers but now thanks to you I could adopt 10 or even more so we can repopulate Tamriel with them again," says Vincent as he summoned a table out of nowhere.


    "Where do all those furniture come from?" asks Morrigan as Vincent finds the question boring to answer.


    "They come from my house in Tamriel or better said from Skyrim. Once you learn magic from a Divine many things change for you. Things that you thought impossible before becomes possible all of a sudden," says Vincent as he demonstrated some magic.


    "Isn''t magic forbidden on Tamriel?" asks Morrigan when Flemeth and Vincent begin to laugh at what she just said.


    "Child, Tamriel is a place full of magic. Every being on Tamriel has magic in them as Thedas did as well before the veil," says Flemeth explaining it to her daughter.


    "Now about the work you will be doing," says Vincent taking their interest as he continues, "You will be working in our research department as I said before. Mannimarco is the lead scientist and mage on Nirn behind someone that I won''t name here. He could be watching us even right now and it''s quite annoying to deal with him."


    "Who do you mean?" asks Morrigan as Vincent nods as a portal opens behind Morrigan and Flemeth as they could feel the gigantic magic power coming from behind them.


    "It''s been long Vincent," says an old Dunmer with a long white beard that was quite well kept.


    "You were spying on me again?" asks Vincent as the Dunmer shakes his head.


    "Someone mentioned me. Also, Mannimarco annoyed with some cure for a blight that I returned from my retirement of the research department. I saw the plans on the wall. You really want to leave Nirn?" says the old Dunmer as Vincent was now quite angry that Mannimarco kept it secret from him.


    "Who is this Elf?" asks Morrigan curious and frightened at the same time.


    "Mer," says Flemeth correcting her.


    "He is the most powerful mage on Nirn, Divayth Fyr. He is too old to even tell you his age," says Vincent as Divayth gives a small laugh from himself.


    "Didn''t you defeat me in the end. Get over it. I also heard that you found the Dwemers," says Divayth as Vincent sighs.


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it was worth it since you only worked for a hundred years for me," says Vincent as he began to remember the game they played in Tel Fyr. He was happy that he won because if he had lost he would have been petrified for a hundred years to become one of his collection items.


    "I think, I might return to work on that rocket project you were beginning to work on," says Divayth as he was quite interested in that project.


    "Do what you want. You know very well that I won''t do much against you as long as you help," says Vincent as Divayth then opens a portal again but throws something at Vincent.


    Vincent takes a look at the vial that had something in it and Divayth says, "It''s the cure against the blight of this continent. It''s just a little dose but it should be enough to save at least a million people if mixed with water."


    "Thank you for the hard work," says Vincent as he puts it away and asks, "What about your ''daughters'', are they entering service again?"


    "Yes, they entered the ''Crownguard''," says Divayth hinting that they returned to their former post in the Network.


    "Well, I will see you once I return to Tamriel. It seems I found the Aldmer in this continent," says Vincent as Divayth stopped for a short time.


    "Really?" asks Divayth as he turned around.


    "You will meet one soon. Maybe I should give you the corpse that is in Apocrypha right now. He should be a perfect item for you," says Vincent as Solas'' corpse was still intact just that his brain was done for.


    "You have a corpse of a perfect Aldmer," says Divayth excited as Vincent nods.


    "I will inform Hermaeus that you want the corpse," says Vincent as Divayth nods before entering the portal leaving them behind.


    "How strong is he?" asks Morrigan curious when Vincent sighs.


    "Girl let me give you a tip. Don''t mess with Divayth if you don''t want to end in his collection of curiosities from Nirn. He is someone you shouldn''t mess with except you have a death wish," says Vincent when Morrigan became even more curious.


    "Then why did you have a fight with him?" asks Morrigan making Vincent laugh out loud.


    "We had a battle of intelligence and wits. He knows that I would win in the long run if we were to fight for real," says Vincent with confidence.


    "Really," says Morrigan now thinking that Vincent was bragging.


    "Let me tell you this. Who would win someone with infinite Magicka or someone that has a finite Magicka?" asks Vincent as Morrigan was quite fast to answer.


    "The one with an infinite amount of Mana of course," says Morrigan as it was quite clear.


    "That''s why we never fight. He couldn''t win even if he wanted," says Vincent as Morrigan opened her eyes wide while Flemeth already knew it when he asked that question.


    "Now back to you Morrigan. I want you to explore Tamriel and Akavir before deciding what you want to do later on," says Vincent as Flemeth was fine with that deal while Morrigan felt a bit left out.


    "Do I have no value for you?" asks Morrigan angry.


    "You have value but you are still young. You should have some adventure as my children did before they took charge of the positions they have now. I just want you to adventure because once in your position you will find out that you won''t be able to go on adventures that often then you like," says Vincent talking from experience.


    "So you want me to go on an adventure alone?" asks Morrigan as Vincent shakes his head.


    "You think I''m foolish. You could be killed quite fast because you offended the wrong person. I will send some of my great-grandchildren with you. The more people in a party the better the adventure is, trust me in that," says Vincent as his best adventures were sharing it with his friends.


    "So you were an adventurer before becoming Ambassador," says Morrigan as she thought that Vincent was trying to put her under the watch of someone.


    "I was, it''s quite hard to go on an adventure now with all the responsibilities I have now," says Vincent as Flemeth knew that Vincent wasn''t just and adventurer but the Dragonking.


    "The Dragonking can impossibly be just an adventurer. Who were you really before becoming Ambassador? I don''t believe that an adventurer could meet such a strong person," says Flemeth as Vincent turns towards here.


    "You are quite intelligent. They really will like to work with you," says Vincent as he then sighs and continues, "Why do you think the Empire is called the Highwind Empire?"


    "Because a Highwind founded it, of course," says Morrigan without thinking when Flemeth suddenly stood up putting everything together with everything Vincent told her before.


    "Mother is everything alright?" asks Morrigan as Flemeth pulled her daughter up.


    "You are in the presence of the Emperor," says Flemeth as Morrigan suddenly became pale thinking on how she talked to him just some minutes ago.


    "Now stop that. I''m the former Emperor. My son is ruling right now. I wanted to be free from that throne for a long time but then the Qunari arrived and I knew I had to return to the world," says Vincent as Morrigan was looking at him now with a little more respect then before.


    "Many Daedric Princes are roaming around Thedas three in total I hope," says Vincent as he only knew about three for now.


    "Daedric Princes?" asks Morrigan as Vincent nods.


    "They are as powerful as the Divines. I''m on the good side of some of them while others hate me to the core. I''m lucky that they can''t kill me," says Vincent as he shows his necklace to them.


    "It makes me an immortal. I can''t take it off even if I wanted too," says Vincent as Morrigan wanted to study the Amulet of Kings now.


    "Well how about you pack up and I will prepare something to eat," says Vincent as he goes out to hunt some wild leaving the women alone in the hut.

 Chapter 88 - Bethany Hawke

    Two days pass when Vincent asks, "Are you ready to leave?"


    Both nod and they leave the hut and Morrigan says, "Where are we going?"


    "Lothering. My men are waiting there for us," says Vincent as Morrigan looked at him seriously.


    "And we are going on foot. We will take at least 5 days to reach Lothering," says Morrigan when Flemeth had a smile on her face.


    "Who said we are going on foot," says Vincent as he had a smile on his face when he turned into a Dragon in front of both. He was bigger then the Dragons Flemeth saw before when Vincent says, "Hop on."


    He stretches his hand out and the climb on it. Then he puts them on his back and says, "Hold on tightly or you might fall off."


    They do as said as Vincent takes off making them understand why he said they should hold tightly as the wind they were feeling was quite strong. They were hiding behind Vincent''s horns to evade the wind.


    Once near Lothering people could see a giant mass flying in the sky and panic began to spread in Lothering. Arthur was seeing this and only became pale while saying, "High Dragon, we need to leave."


    Karliah and Kirvena didn''t even budge while the Legionaries began to kneel towards the High Dragon making Arthur become even nervous as they weren''t moving.


    "Arthur calm down. The Dragon isn''t coming towards us," says Kirvena as she could clearly see that the Dragon was landing somewhere else.


    "How can you be so sure?" asks Arthur a little calmer.


    "Vincent was raised beside Dragons because of his grandfather. He sees Dragons as his own family that''s why he doesn''t have a Dragon mount in the first place. We also lived beside Dragons and we know the characteristics of Dragons," says Karliah as they watched how the Dragon began to land somewhere outside the village.


    "Alright, but why did the Legionaries kneel towards the Dragon?" asks Arthur as Kirvena and Karliah began to laugh at that question.


    "Dragons represent our Empire since the founding Emperor was a Dragon himself if we say it simply. So showing some respects to them is normal for our people," says Kirvena as the Legionaries stood up the moment the Dragon wasn''t in sight.


    In the meantime, Vincent landed and transformed back when he says, "Once in the village, we will have to lie our way through the curious people. So try to not mention that I can turn into a Dragon to no one except he is from Tamriel."


    "Understood," says Flemeth while Morrigan had rather some sparkles in her eyes.


    "Can you teach people to turn into a Dragon as you did?" asks Morrigan as Vincent was overwhelmed by her excitement and curiosity.


    "I can''t, but maybe my grandson, Minast, can teach you. He is a master in shapeshifting since he loves to blend in with nature. He turned into a Dragon once and flew from Cyrodiil to Skyrim just to visit me. He is a Bosmer as his mother," says Vincent as Morrigan looked at Vincent suspiciously.


    "He is about to head for his first adventures since he is the youngest of his siblings and with you will need to go on adventures so for me that is killing two flies with one hit," says Vincent as he began to walk towards the village when he spots a girl and catches it.


    "Now what have we here," says Vincent as he sees black hair that goes to the neck and brown eyes that almost are yellow.


    The girl was quite scared as she says, "I haven''t seen anything."


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent as he played confused when the girl slips up by accident.


    "I didn''t see you turn from a Dragon to a Qunari," says the girl as she suddenly put her hand on her mouth realizing that she messed up.


    "You will be joining me and the others it seems," says Vincent as he grabs her by the waist and puts her on his shoulder.


    Then he walks towards the other two and he puts her down and says, "Now what do i do with you."


    "We could kill her that would be the easiest thing to do," says Morrigan as Vincent looked at her while Flemeth was hiding her smile.


    "Girl, you would bring it far in political circles thinking like that but no we won''t kill her. First, we torture the person to get everything we want and then we kill the person," says Vincent lecturing her that first you always need to interrogate before killing.


    "Are you going to do that to me?" asks the girl as she was scared pale from everything they just said.


    "No, you are a mage, aren''t you," says Vincent already knowing it when the girl turned even paler when suddenly in Vincent''s hand fire appeared.


    "Don''t worry we are mages too," says Vincent when the others showed it to her.


    The color returned to the girl as Vincent says, "How about this. I give you this offer. You can join me and nothing will ever happen to you. I already have a mage in Denerim waiting for me to leave for Tamriel taking some more wouldn''t be a problem for me."


    "Joining you?" asks the girl as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, in Tamriel everyone is a mage. We don''t fear magic but some like me think that it''s quite cowardly to use it in a duel," says Vincent as he began to explain to the girl everything when he asks, "What''s your name girl?"


    "Bethany Hawke," says Bethany as Vincent pets her head making her feel quite safe now.


    "Good, Bethany now that you know my secret I can''t let you live so either you join us or you must die," says Vincent with a smile as Bethany became nervous again.


    "Can I take my family with me?" asks Bethany as Vincent closed his eyes to think.


    ''A whole family. I could get in trouble with Cailan because of it if its a giant family,'' thinks Vincent when he opens his eyes and asks, "How many members?"


    "Just me, my two brothers and my mother. We also have a Mabari," says Bethany as she looked at Vincent nervous when she sees him smile.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be a problem to get you all with me. Follow me later to where we are camping so you can return on two days with everything you need," says Vincent as he took the lead before saying, "Also, no word to anyone that I can turn into a Dragon until we leave Thedas."


    Bethany nods as Vincent smiles. They walked for a bit when Morrigan asks, "What were you doing so far away from the village?"


    "Collecting herbs. A friend of mine pays quite well for them. I collect them and return to sell them while my brothers are working on the fields," says Bethany as they arrived at Lothering.


    They walked a bit and find the camp that was beside the village when Bethany opens her eyes and says, "You are the Ambassador."


    "Yes, that''s why I told you not to blow my secret. Do you think everyone can promise you to take you to Tamriel," says Vincent as Bethany turned red in embarrassment because she didn''t think about who Vincent was until now.


    "Now that you know where we camp you can go and inform your family. We will wait for two days, not more. I still need to visit the Circle of Magi before returning to Highever to take the ship back to Denerim," says Vincent seriously making Bethany to understand that if she doesn''t appear she won''t be going to Tamriel.


    "I will be there," says Bethany with confidence as she leaves them to tell her family about.


    "You know that you have destroyed all my planning with everything you did in the last two days," says Flemeth when Vincent laughs.


    Suddenly two Mers appear in front of them one was snow-white while the other dark as the night and one asks Vincent, "Who are they?"


    "Flemeth and her daughter, Morrigan. They will be accompanying us to Tamriel," says Vincent when he turns to Flemeth and Morrigan while saying, "Those two are Kirvena and Karliah two of my wives."


    Kirvena walked towards Morrigan making her feel nervous as Kirvena takes a better look at her when she says, "Too bad that you don''t want to marry anyone again. She looks quite beautiful even if she is quite young."


    "She walks her own path," says Vincent as Kirvena smiles.


    "Sorry about that," says Kirvena as she hugs her husband and gives him a long kiss before separating.


    "So the ''Flemeth''. I heard much about you from my ears on Thedas," says Karliah before walking towards Vincent to do the same as Kirvena did before she looked at Flemeth.


    "You are said to be the strongest mage on Thedas but compared to Serana and Anra, I would say you are nothing," says Karliah seizing her up.


    "Serana and Anra?" asks Flemeth when Karliah turned to Vincent.


    "They are two of my other wives," says Vincent when Morrigan looked at Vincent suspicious.


    "Is it normal to have that many wives on Tamriel?" asks Morrigan when Vincent begins to laugh.


    "It isn''t," says Karliah as Morrigan looked at Karliah who continues before Morrigan could say anything, "And its also not because he is the Founder Emperor. He was the one that was against it from the very beginning but his first wife convinced him to do that. You will meet her soon."


    "Your first wife must be quite wise to let her husband marry multiple women," says Flemeth as she walked towards her daughter.


    "She is," says Vincent as Morrigan wasn''t understanding anything looking at her mother.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to govern an Empire, child?" asks Flemeth as Morrigan shakes her head.


    "You need people you can trust in a high position so no usurpation happens. And what would be the best way but to have the whole family have all the high positions? All his children must be in high position making it easy for the Emperor to rule. Even the Military must be built with Family members as Generals," says Flemeth explaining it to Morrigan as she opened her eyes wide.


    "That''s right," says Vincent as he smiles at Flemeth before continuing, "All of my children are either Kings or Queens of a Province their race comes from. Those that aren''t are in the Military and are Commanders of the Legions. That''s how we can control that the Empire will never crumble and only get stronger."


    "Now let''s get you a tent since you will need one until the little family arrives," says Vincent as Kirvena and Karliah looks at him.


    "We awaiting someone else?" asks Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, a girl named Bethany. She was in the forest collecting herbs when she saw me turn back," says Vincent as Kirvena began to laugh when Vincent asks, "What''s so funny?"


    "We met her before. She is such a shy girl. You must have scared her am I right," says Kirvena as she couldn''t stop laughing imagining it.


    "A little," says Vincent as he leaves to look for a tent for Morrigan and Flemeth.

 Chapter 89 - Traveling to the Circle

    Vincent and the Legion were waiting when Kirvena says, "Let''s wait for some more minutes. Maybe the packages they are carrying are too heavy."


    "We will wait for them one more hour. If they don''t arrive we will leave," says Vincent as suddenly a man with short black hair approached them carrying a big bag.


    "I''m sorry for coming so late. My mother wanted to pack up everything that could be moved. In the end, we had to convince her to only take clothes and some items that are important to the family," says the man as he bowed to Vincent and the others.


    "Who is he?" asks Arthur since he hasn''t heard of Bethany from the others yet.


    "He must be Bethany''s brother," says Kirvena as Vincent walked towards him while Arthur looked confused.


    "Your name boy?" asks Vincent as the man looks at Vincent.


    "Garrett Hawke," says Garrett as he presents himself to the other.


    He was suspicious of Vincent since nobody would be so generous and take a family with them voluntarily.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was taking a look at Garrett and sees the big frame that he had developed from working on the field.


    "Garrett Hawke it seems you have quite a good frame if we don''t compare you to the Legionaries. What are you doing when you are not working on the field?" asks Vincent curiously making Garrett look at him confused.


    "Talk boy we don''t have the whole day," says Vincent as he could see three other people coming their way.


    "I train with a sword. I need to protect my family," says Garrett as Vincent begins to clap his hands.


    "I like you. How about becoming my son?" asks Vincent as everyone opened his eyes wide while Vincent was smiling.


    "He is quite old don''t you think so," says Karliah as a protest.


    "It doesn''t matter how old he is. It only matters if he wants to be my son or not. I can''t force him after all," says Vincent as he sees the three arrive when Vincent says, "Give me an answer before we leave Thedas."


    Vincent then walks over to Bethany and pets her while saying, "We were about to leave but my wife told me to wait. You can call yourself lucky that my wife sees promise in you."


    "The steeds," says Karliah as two Legionaries bring forth four horses.


    Flemeth, Garrett, Arthur, and Carver would ride each one while Anra gave her Chocobo to Bethany and Karliah gave hers to Morrigan. They would ride on Behemoth with Vincent and Leandra.


    Vincent stored the things away in his bag surprising the family as Vincent says, "In Tamriel, this is quite a normal occurrence since the spatial bags appeared on the market."


    "So what you told me is true that everyone is a mage in Tamriel," says Bethany as Vincent shakes his hand.


    "Not everyone. We all have the ability but not everyone is a mage. Look at me. I could destroy this village with my spells if I wanted to but I myself don''t see myself as a Mage," says Vincent explaining it to Bethany and the newcomers.


    They then mount on their steeds and begin to ride out of Lothering when Vincent says, "Next Destination is the Circle of Magi."


    "Why are we going there?" asks Bethany worried when Vincent smiles at her.


    "You won''t be coming with me as well as the others only I and Arthur will enter maybe also Garrett. I need to see how the circle works to be able to report how mages are treated on Thedas to the Emperor," says Vincent as Bethany sighs in relief when Garrett looked at him still suspicious while Arthur was excited about it.


    They took three days to arrive at the docks of Lake Calenhad when Arthur says, "From here we will have to take a ferry over to the Circle."


    "Alright," says Vincent as he looks at his wives and says, "Keep the children safe until I return. If it gets ugly we will have to leave Thedas earlier then expected."


    "We will keep everyone safe until you return," says Karliah as they made a camp near the docks.


    Arthur then guided Vincent and Garrett towards where they needed to take the ferry when Vincent says, "So you are an Amell too right."


    "Why is that important?" asks Garrett as he looked at Vincent angrily for taking him away from the camp.


    "A Mage named Solona Amell lived once in here. She escaped the Circle and was chased by Templars. I found her in the Brecilian Forest where I and my wives were camping. I will have to get some of her stuff and bring it to Denerim since she is living there right now," says Vincent as he got that information from Leandra.


    "My mother told you," says Garrett as he facepalmed and Vincent smiles.


    "Yes, she is quite a lovely woman. If I had met her in my prime I would have married her," says Vincent cryptic as both looked confused at Vincent since he looked like almost forty.


    Arriving at the dock they paid the ferryman and they were brought over when Vincent gives him another bag of coins and says, "Wait here and you will get another one with the same amount of coin."


    The Ferryman nods as the three walk the stairs up arriving at the Gates of Kinloch Hold when they get stopped at the gate.


    "Hold there strangers. What do you want from the Circle?" asks a Templar as Vincent takes a close look at him.


    "We are here on official business. The Ambassador of the Highwind Empire wants to see how the Circle works on Thedas," says Arthur as the Templar laughs.


    "And I am the Empress of Orlais. Leave before we are forced to kill you," says the Templar making Vincent laugh as the Templar now looked at Vincent and draw his sword while shouting, "Abomination!"


    He wanted to charge at Vincent when suddenly a dagger was placed on the throat of the Templar. Arthur remembers that the exact same thing happened to him in Highever.


    "You will lower your blade in the presences of the Ambassador or Thedas will go to war against the Empire," says Vlad as he was ready to kill the Templar.


    "Vlad that''s enough," says Vincent as he and the others could see that the Templar was leaking out. The Templar dropped his sword and shield in panic.


    "You made him shit his pants," says Vincent as Vlad puts his dagger away and lets the Templar go.


    "At least I didn''t the first time we met," says Arthur as Garrett looked at Arthur since he still didn''t know who Arthur was except for his first name.


    "Do you think the other won''t react like the first Templar?" asks Garrett as he thought it was a dumb idea for Vincent to show the Templars his real appearance.


    "They need to adapt or I see now future for them," says Vincent as Vlad disappears again.


    "And who was that?" asks Garrett as he couldn''t see Vlad any longer.


    "He is my shadow. There are more as the Emperor is guarded by five shadows. The rest of the Highwind family has at least one or two shadows beside them," says Vincent lying about this as he and Naosane were the only ones having them.


    "Now then let''s enter," says Vincent as he passes the open gate following the urine.


    "Is he always that carefree?" asks Garrett as he looked at Arthur.


    "*sighs* Yes," says Arthur as he follows Vincent before something dangerous happens.


    Both enter the Circle only to find Templars pilling up into a mountain with Vincent sitting on top of them while waving his hand at his face.


    Both see this and Garrett says, "I think you were a step too late."


    "My father is going to kill me," says Arthur as he was panicking.


    "Come on Arthur don''t panic and take a deep breath," says Vincent as he jumps down from the pile of Templars and waits for the one ordering the men to appear.


    Vincent receives a letter from Hrotti as he opens it since he was waiting.


    ''I''m on a boot that came from Tevinter. Found some slaves and liberated them. Took a liking to one of them,'' reads Vincent when suddenly his smile turned scary as both people present felt shivers running down their spine.


    "Vincent is everything alright?" asks Arthur as he thought that Vincent would kill someone.


    "Yes, everything is alright. It''s just that someone is courting my daughter that''s all," says Vincent referring to his great-granddaughter as his daughter when both men hold their breath quite long inside from picturing what would happen to said man when Vincent returns to Tamriel.


    "Anyway, I think the leader of the Templars is taking his time," says Vincent as his face turned normal again.


    Suddenly a door burst open and a squad of Templars appears. They were led by an old man with short grey hair.


    "You Abomination dare to come. It''s your end," says the old man as the Templars set up a shield wall.


    "How many times do I have to say that I''m not an Abomination but an Au-Ra. We might be really rare on Tamriel but we still exist," says Vincent making fun of the old man.


    "Prepare to smite," says the old man when Arthur goes in between Vincent and the Templars.


    "Knight-Commander Greagoir, under the Ferelden Crown you will be put under arrest if you attack this man," says Arthur as he was sure that would stop Greagoir.


    But he was wrong. Vincent pushed Arthur away as the Smite hit him directly. The Templars thought it was over when suddenly they hear a voice.


    "Is that all," says Vincent that was standing as if nothing happened and looked at them.


    The Templars became nervous seeing Vincent unharmed. Vincent then takes a piece of paper out while smiling when suddenly Vlad appears out of the shadow putting his dagger on the Knight-Commander while his Templars were laying on the ground.


    "Do you know what the punishment is on attacking an Imperial Member?" asks Vincent as he smiled at the Knight-Commander that was feeling a dagger on his throat.


    The Knight-Commander thought everything was over when Vincent says, "It''s Death. But I will pardon you as long as it doesn''t repeat itself."


    Vincent then hands over the piece of paper to the Knight-Commander while saying, "I don''t want to dirty my hands in a foreign land that I''m guest."


    "Be happy the Ambassador saved your life. Of it was me you all would be dead," says Vlad as he takes his dagger back and releases the Knight-Commander.


    Arthur and Garrett were quite happy that a war was avoided because of Vincent''s benevolence of not punishing the Knight-Commander and the Templars for what they did.


    Greagoir takes a look at the piece of paper and reads it when he got pale from reading it then he gets on his knees and bows his head towards Vincent.


    "We are sorry for not recognizing you," says Greagoir as he was nervous.


    He knew that he won''t lose his post since he is employed by the Chantry but the Templars could be driven out of Ferelden because they did misdeeds against Ferelden.


    Trying to kill a friend of the King would not only banish them but also make other heads turn towards them from other places like Rivain, Nevarra, and the Free Marches that already were on bad terms with the Templars in one way or another.


    "I won''t report it to the King as long as you close both of your eyes when I take a mage or two out of the Circle. They will be joining me to a Circle in Tamriel," says Vincent lying about why he wanted to take them with him.


    "Why would you want some of our mages?" asks Greagoir confused about it when Vincent smiles.


    "See it as a cultural exchange so we know how you operated your circles. They will report to the Emperor personally before being sent to one of our circles," says Vincent with a smile as Greagoir wasn''t completely convinced but it was better to give this monster what he wants then to deny it.


    "Alright," says Greagoir unwilling but he had no choice.

 Chapter 90 - Almost causing a War

    "Good, it''s wise to know when to surrender," says Vincent as he lifts Greagoir up from the ground while Vlad disappeared out of nowhere again.


    With Greagoir now on his feet again Vincent says, "How about you take me to the person that is responsible for the Mages. He or She would be the best to talk to about the people I want."


    Greagoir nods while gnashing his teeth knowing he couldn''t do anything against the man in front of him. He returned the paper to Vincent as he walked in front of them.


    "You know that taking some of the mages will lead to a catastrophe where ever you go," says Greagoir as they entered the Students Quarter.


    "Let that be my worries. After all, it''s my order to take them to Tamriel and present them to the Emperor," says Vincent as Greagoir walked in front.


    Many students see Vincent and were thinking the same as Greagoir did when he first saw Vincent. They walked as they arrived at a library it seemed.


    "The first floor is the Students Quarter and their Library. Only beginner stuff is taught here until they pass their Harrowing," says Greagoir as Vincent looked confused at Greagoir.


    Vincent was observing everything and sees the students use spells that were so weak that they couldn''t call themselves Novices on Tamriel.


    "What is the Harrowing you are talking about?" asks Vincent as Arthur and Garrett didn''t look so well. They were avoiding that question since Bethany mentioned it.


    "The Harrowing is a test in which we let a student that is prepared to fight against a Demon in the Fade," says Greagoir when suddenly killing intent came rushing towards him.


    He turned around to suddenly only see a hand that was now around his neck. He was lifted into the air and could see an angry face looking back at him.


    "You sent people to Quagmire are you crazy. How many have returned from there?" asks Vincent angry when Arthur and Garrett try to free Greagoir from Vincent''s grip.


    "Vincent that is enough," says Arthur as Vincent still looked angry at Greagoir when he released him.


    "Do you know who lives in Quagmire?" asks Vincent as the students around them were seeing everything.


    "It''s the Fade, not some Quagmire," says Greagoir when Vincent begins to laugh sounding like a madman.


    "I really want to take you there now. I was in there once because I returned something to its owner," says Vincent as Greagoir was looking scared since he couldn''t calculate what would happen next.


    The other two as well didn''t know what to do when Arthur says, "Vincent calm down we are only here to get some Mages and return to Highever."


    "Right," says Vincent as he slowly calmed down when he still gave a glare at Greagoir, not of anger but disgust.


    "You can call yourself lucky we aren''t on Tamriel. Doing what you are doing you all would be executed for offering human sacrifices to a Daedra," says Vincent as he continued walking towards the stairs.


    Greagoir was still holding his neck not believing he almost died when Garrett helps the Knight-Commander up and says, "The Ambassador is quite s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e when it comes to the Fade because of the Demons that roam it."


    It wasn''t really a lie that Garrett said even without knowing it as Vincent was really angry that they would expose the students to Quagmire as a test. While Garrett was with Greagoir, Arthur was catching up with Vincent before he meets a Tranquil.


    ''If he already is like that by hearing that the students enter the Fade what will happen when he meets a Tranquil,'' thinks Arthur as he sees Vincent standing under the doorframe towards the second floor.


    Once he sees what Vincent saw he knew that the Circle will be burned down since he saw the Tranquil Mages first.


    "What happened to those people and why do they have a sun tattooed on their forehead?" asks Vincent as he should be feeling something from them but he felt nothing. As if they were just a husk and nothing more.


    "Those are Tranquil Mages or better said Mages without Magic Power because they were out under the ''Rite of Tranquility''," says Arthur as he could feel Vincent''s killing intent before it calmed down.


    ''Calm down Vincent. They will cease to exist very soon. Once the war begins I will have to make sure that the Chantry is destroyed completely. I can''t have it survive,'' thinks Vincent to himself in his head over and over again.


    "The Empire will really hate the Chantry after finding out about this," says Vincent after calming down.


    Arthur didn''t hear from his older brothers how strong the Empire was but he was nervous about it since a war wasn''t good for Ferelden.


    "Vincent," says Arthur worried when Vincent sighs.


    "You know, Men always somehow disappoint me. This is just one more disappointment that I have to add," says Vincent cryptic as Arthur looked at him when the others catch up.


    "Vincent, are you calm again?" asks Garrett worried that Vincent might kill someone today.


    Vincent turns around and they could see how disappointed he was with Men as he says, "Let''s just get this over. I need to report everything to the Emperor."


    This made everyone that heard him feel the sadness in his voice for the Tranquil. They also began to think about what the reaction of the Emperor would be if Vincent was already this sad.


    "This is the second floor. Here live the people that passed the Harrowing. The First Enchanter has his office across the stairs that lead to the Templars Quarter," says Greagoir as he was now far more careful about what to say and do around Vincent.


    "Bring me there the longer I stay in this prison the weaker I become and you don''t want to see my weaker-self," says Vincent as Greagoir guided Vincent and the other two.


    They arrive at the First Enchanter''s Office. Greagoir opens the door as they find an old man sitting behind a desk. He had gray hair and a long beard that was unkempt.


    "Irving, we have an official guest that wants to take some Mages with him," says Greagoir talking to the man behind the desk.


    Irving looks up and looks at Vincent how everyone else in the Hold did when he asks, "And who is our official guest?"


    "He is the Ambassador of an Empire that''s behind the ocean to the east," says Greagoir as he only knew that.


    "He is Vincent Highwind, Ambassador of the Highwind Empire to the east of Ferelden. The Empire and Ferelden have a treaty and the King gave him the authority to represent him," says Arthur as Irving looked at him.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Irving. I''m the First Enchanter of the Circle of Magi from Ferelden," says Irving bowing to Vincent before turning to Arthur and asks, "And you are?"


    "Arthur Cousland, third son of Bryce Cousland. My father made me the guide of the Ambassador since he needed one to get around Ferelden without trouble since he could be mistaken with an Abomination," says Arthur as Garrett beside Vincent opened his eyes wide after hearing Arthur full name.


    "It seems one of your companions didn''t know who you were," says Irving as he sees Garrett''s reaction while Greagoir had the same reaction knowing that even if Vincent wouldn''t report what happened to the King, Arthur would.


    "My name title has no important since I''m the spare of the spare," says Arthur back when Irving looks at Vincent again.


    "Why would the Ambassador want our Mages?" asks Irving curious about this.


    "I want them to report how it is to live in a circle to my Emperor. They will live in Tamriel afterward and learn how to harness their power the right way. I saw some of your Mages and Students. A Novice on Tamriel could defeat them without trying," says Vincent as Irving took a hit on his pride since he was the First Enchanter.


    "Have you ever heard to never anger a Mage?" asks Irving as Vincent smiles.


    "I know but what I see isn''t a Mage but a Bureaucrat. I have met many mages and they were quite powerful," says Vincent as he takes steps towards Irving.


    "Just give me what I''m looking for and I will leave just disappointed but without a grudge," says Vincent as Irving suddenly sees something behind Vincent.


    He finds himself in a dark place as two Dragons appear in it. One snow-white while the other was dark as the night. Both looked at Irving making him shiver in fear when Vincent brings him back by saying, "Do you understand."


    "Yes," says Irving slowly as he was scared of Vincent.


    "Good, I want the Cousland Girl, one of the Man and one of the Mer. They should be talented and have some experience in the circle but not too old that they are already accustomed to living in it," says Vincent as he looked at both Irving and Greagoir when he continues, "You have two hours to find the three people I want. I don''t want to stay in this Hold any longer than four hours or I might lose myself."


    Both nod as Arthur explained that a Mer was an Elf before Vincent leaves with Arthur and Garrett when Garrett asks, "How long did you want to keep your origin secret?"


    "Why should I reveal who I am?" asks Arthur as he was right while Garrett looked at him angrily


    "He is right, Garrett," says Vincent as he walked in front as he walks into the Library when he continues, "He has every right to conceal his origin if he wants to since it isn''t relevant."


    "What do you mean with not relevant?" asks Garrett as he now looked at Vincent who was smiling.


    "You will find out soon enough what I mean," says Vincent as he sits down on a chair. He looks into the round and sees people staring back at him.


    They waited for an hour as Garrett and Arthur were talking about what Vincent meant with Cousland Girl as Arthur told him that Vincent meant his little sister.


    They follow the Mage as they arrived again at the office of Irving. They enter and find three new faces.


    "This is Ambassador Highwind. He is someone of great importance and needs three mages to accompany him to his homeland," says Irving as Vincent takes a closer look at the three.


    One girl was Arthur''s sister. She pointed out with her hair being like her brothers while her face was exactly like her mother''s.


    The next was a male Mer. He was a little shorter than the Cousland girl. He had short brown hair and blue eyes. He seemed quite close to the Cousland girl.


    And the last was a male Men that had long blond hair that was tied into a ponytail. He had some blue marks over his face and his wrists had some marks making it obvious that he was a prisoner not long ago.


    "Well how about you present yourself," says Vincent as he smiled at them quite warm making them feel warm inside.

 Chapter 91 - Leaving the Circle

    "My name is Elissa Cousland. This is Daylen Surana," says Elissa as she bowed before pointing at the Mer and continues while pointing at the Men, "And this is Anders."


    Elissa didn''t seem to recognize her brother as she looked at three. Vincent then walks towards the three and asks, "Does anyone of you know a Solona Amell?"


    This made not only jump the eyes of Anders but also of Irving and Greagoir when Irving asks, "Why do you want to know if someone knows her?"


    "Because I adopted her when I found her in the Brecilian Forest. I came here to get her things before deciding on taking some Mages with me since the opinion of more Mages would be better to shape the image for the Emperor," says Vincent as both Greagoir and Irving were sweating because of Solona.


    "You know Solona is she alright?" asks Anders as Vincent nods.


    "She is completely fine living in the Palace accompanying my wives and the Queen," says Vincent as Anders seems to sigh in relief with some light in his eyes.


    Arthur seemed to be holding back his excitement when Vincent says, "How about I present you, my two companions. This is Garrett Hawke and this is Arthur Cousland."


    The moment Cousland came out of Vincent''s mouth did Elissa''s eyes go up. Arthur didn''t hold back any longer as he rushed at his sister and gave her a hug while saying, "We all missed you."


    Elissa was quite surprised as she couldn''t muster anything against Arthur''s hug when Vincent says, "Anders can you take Garrett to Solona''s previous room. He will pack all of her up. Then he will help you pack your things up."


    "Are animals allowed?" asks Anders as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, now to you three. Arthur will help you pack your things up. Don''t take too long," says Vincent as he looked at both his companions.


    They understood as they left to get the things as fast as possible. Vincent stayed behind as he looked at both Irving and Greagoir while saying, "I want the Phylacteries of the three."


    "They aren''t here, but in Denerim. Once a Mage passes the Harrowing the Phylactery is sent to Denerim," says Irving as Vincent smiled at them making them feel shivers.


    "I hope that is true. I will have to talk with them then. If that is false I will have to report it to the Emperor and he will decide what the fate of Thedas will be. We and Ferelden have a peace treaty but not Thedas remember that well," says Vincent as he walked toward the door when he turns around and says, "For people that hate Blood Magic the Chantry uses it quite well. I will also take a Tranquil with me. My Emperor would want to see one of them."


    They nod as Vincent leaves the room and walks to the entrance of the second floor as he talked to all of the people that had the sun tattooed on their forehead and says, "One of you lucky ones got permission to leave the Circle with me. Which one of you wants to leave the Circle to meet the Emperor of the Highwind Empire."


    "The one that will follow me will be taken care of his or her whole life," says Vincent as they were talking to each other when the group arrived.


    Garrett and Arthur were carrying everything when Vincent takes everything and puts it away in his bag surprising the mages as they saw it when Vincent says, "I will give you some bags that are similar once we are on Tamriel."


    Anders had a cat in his hands when Vincent looks at it making it curl up in fear when Vincent sees that the Tranquils still haven''t decided which one would go with them.


    "What are we waiting for?" asks Anders as he really wanted to leave as fast as possible.


    "We are waiting for one of the Tranquils to join us. The Emperor would like to see and talk to one," says Vincent knowing what his son''s reaction would be.


    "Then we should take Connor with us. He is a commoner that was made a Tranquil not long ago," says Anders as he hoped to save one of his comrades.


    "Conner?" asks Vincent as he looked at the Tranquils when a brown-haired boy came forward and Vincent says, "Alright, he will do. Arthur get Greagoir, we are leaving. I can''t stand the circle any longer."


    Arthur then walks back to the office to get Greagoir who was still quite pale from what Vincent said before. Arthur returns with Greagoir when Vincent says, "Well then take us out of here Knight-Commander."


    "Yes," says Greagoir as he guided them to the entrance.


    The three mages pass the gate and suddenly felt free since no Templar was stopping them when Vincent says, "From today on you won''t fear the Templars any longer. But we will have to get you as fast as possible from Thedas so Vaermina doesn''t get you, Bethany and Solona."


    "Vaermina?" asks Daylen not knowing what Vincent meant.


    "Vaermina is a Daedric Prince. She is an equivalent to a Demon that you have just that her power is as strong as that Maker you pray too," says Vincent as all five became pale from hearing that.


    Arthur heard from Vaermina but not how strong she was as her name dropped many times in Orzammar. He looked at his sister and touches her shoulder and says, "We should get you as fast as possible to Highever."


    "But first let us get down from this island," says Vincent as he walked in front of them all.


    The ferryman was still there as he looked at them and opened his eyes wide seeing Mages with the group when Vincent says, "Don''t forget that we are paying you well enough."


    The ferryman didn''t say anything as he boarded all of them and he brought them over to the docks they came from. Once on land Vincent hands him the pouch he promised him and walks in front of the group.


    They arrived at the camp and the mages were surprised to see that many people in foreign armor when Vincent takes a pouch of coins out and gives them to Garrett while saying, "We will need four more horses."


    Garrett leaves to buy them when Vincent turns to the mages and says, "We will rest here for tonight tomorrow we will begin our way back to Highever. We will stay there for two days before traveling by ship to Denerim."


    "So I will be able to meet my parents," says Elissa excited about returning to Highever.


    "Yes, Vincent is quite close to our family it seems. He saved Oren when he was lost in Denerim," says Arthur when Elissa looked confused at Arthur when he hits his forehead while saying, "Right, Oren is your nephew. He is quite cute. You will love him when you see him."


    "I have a nephew," says Elissa slowly as she couldn''t believe it since she was taken when she was eight. She was tearing up when Vincent returned to the group accompanied by Kirvena and Karliah.


    "Let me present to you two of my wives, Kirvena and Karliah. Elissa will be sharing the tent with them while Daylen, Conner, and Anders will be sharing the tent with you Arthur," says Vincent as Karliah grabbed Elissa to take her to their tent.


    "You will be sleeping?" asks Arthur as Vincent points up making Arthur remember that Vincent didn''t need a tent if it didn''t rain while saying, "Right you don''t need a tent."


    "What do you mean," says Daylen when suddenly Behemoth walked towards Vincent surprising the group that never saw a Chocobo.


    "He doesn''t need one like the others because they have Chocobos. They are the steed the Empire use," says Arthur explaining it as simple as possible to the male group since Elissa was taken away by Karliah and Kirvena.


    Vincent was petting Behemoth as he asks, "So what is going on between Elissa and you, Daylen?"


    Daylen looked pale as now Arthur looked at him too. Arthur was suspicious about it but now Vincent asked the question for him it was easier to pry on it.


    "They are together," says Anders as he was looking around the camp to find a way out.


    "I wouldn''t try to escape Anders. The Legionaries don''t like deserters. They would kill you before allowing you to escape," says Vincent as that example made the Legionaries glaring at Anders seriously.


    Anders now knew that Vincent wasn''t joking when Vincent turns to Daylen and says, "It''s good that you found each other in such a terrible place. If it was up to me the Circle would be burning right now."


    "Vincent please don''t do that," says Arthur as Vincent smiles at him.


    "I''m just saying what I''m thinking of right now. It''s the Emperor that decides if he can tolerate it or not," says Vincent knowing that Naosane would send the Legions to deal with this problem.


    Garrett arrives with the four horses as the horses were tied together to the other horses that were eating grass when Vincent says, "We should go to sleep tomorrow will be a long day for you all."

 Chapter 92 - Returning to Highever

    They took three days to arrive at a place they could get a glimpse of Highever as the Mages were quite exhausted from the ride when Arthur says, "I think we went too far."


    "Even Bethany could hold on without problems," says Vincent as the three women behind him began to cough to signaling something.


    "That''s because she is riding a Chocobo instead of a horse, dear," says Kirvena as she pointed out that Bethany was riding on the comfortable Chocobo and not on a stiff horse''s back.


    "Yes, those Chocobos are quite comfortable. I always had a take a break when I was younger after riding a horse for too long," says Leandra as she reminisced about her past.


    "I know what you mean before I used a Chocobo I needed to take more breaks to reach one destination since horses aren''t that devoted to their riders," says Karliah as she had the most experience in riding horses before changing onto a Chocobo.


    "Anyway from today on, they won''t need to ride a horse any longer. Once on the continent, they could get their own Chocobo," says Vincent as they arrived at the gates of Highever.


    The guards see the Legion and open the gates knowing who it was as one of them went to the castle to inform that the Ambassador returned.


    "I didn''t know that they would have welcomed us that friendly when they saw the Legion," says Daylen when they were riding slowly no because they were in the city to not disturb the people that were walking beside them.


    "It''s because the Ambassador is a friend of my family. It''s the only way I can explain it," says Elissa to her lover as he became nervous to meet the parents of Elissa.


    Suddenly a man in armor with the same hair stopped them and says, "Vincent welcome back. It seems your journey wasn''t complicated."


    "It wasn''t, Arthur did a good job. But I think I brought you a little surprise before taking the ship back to Denerim," says Vincent as Aedan looked at Vincent confused when Vincent smiles and says, "Let''s not spoil the surprise. Could the castle accommodate me and some people like last time?"


    "Of course but your Legion needs to sleep in the inn as always," says Aedan as Vincent nods.


    "But first let us get to the ship to board our steeds," says Vincent as Aedan nods and guides them to the docks making the people see that they weren''t a danger to Highever.


    After leaving their steeds with the stable master on the ship, Arthur looked at Vincent and asks, "Shouldn''t we tell him?"


    "Not yet. It''s a surprise after all," says Vincent as he turns to the Hawke family and the Mages while saying, "Can you six stay behind for a moment. Leandra and Conner, please join Arthur and my wives we will be done in a moment."


    Leandra leaves since she already knew what will be happening. Kirvena already told her that Vincent would try to adopt them since they are all quite headstrong and Conner left because he was made to follow orders after all.


    "I have an offer to present you six with," says Vincent as they looked at him confused when Vincent continues, "Garrett already knows the offer since I offered him already in Lothering but now that we are on the ship. I will ask the other five the same question."


    All were curious about it when Vincent says, "I want to adopt you all but since you are already grown up I can''t do that except you allow me to do that."


    "Why would you want to adopt us?" asks Anders suspiciously as he didn''t know that Tamriel doesn''t have Circles. The only that knew that was Bethany and she was holding the secrets Vincent shared with her as promised.


    "That''s right we are Mages don''t you fear that it will damage the reputation of the Highwind Family," says Daylen as Vincent begins to laugh at that.


    "Bethany how about you tell them what I told you," says Vincent as she got allowed to talk about this topic.


    "In Tamriel, there are no Circles," says Bethany as everyone was taken aback by it when Vincent''s hand flame up as fire was surrounding it.


    "That''s right we don''t have circles because everyone in Tamriel is born with the gift of magic. The same goes for you two," says Vincent as he meant Garrett and Carver and continues, "Once we are on the ocean towards Tamriel you will feel something in your body change as Magicka begins to enter your body."


    "You will be able to use magic like everyone else," says Vincent as the mages were quite surprised to hear that.


    "But what about the Veil and the Fade?" asks Elissa not believing it completely when Vincent nods.


    "Good examples let me tell you the trust of both then," says Vincent as the flames subside, and suddenly stars appeared on the roof.


    "Magic comes from the stars. The Veil was manmade by a Mer in your language Elf. He was Fen''Harel maybe it says something to you," says Vincent when he gets interrupted.


    "An elf created the Veil," says Anders confused as if it was too much for him.


    "Indeed, he was so angry at the other Elven Gods that he caged them behind the Veil. But the Fade you call is Quagmire a dangerous place for a normal mortal. That''s because Vaermina resides there," says Vincent as they looked at him seriously since Vincent mentioned her before.


    "She is the Dreamweaver. She can give you good dreams or nightmares and you don''t want to be in one of her nightmares. I was only twice in Quagmire with my real body and I can tell you that it''s quite a dark place if you make a mistake it''s over," says Vincent as they looked at him seriously since they were told that the Magister of Old brought the Darkspawn by entering the Fade physically.


    "Then you don''t have Darkspawn on your continent?" asks Bethany as she looked at Vincent.


    "No and yes, we don''t have them yet. That''s why we are here to deal with them while they are still on Thedas. They are made by someone quite as strong as Vaermina. It''s no wonder that the Archdemon looks like a Dragon after all," says Vincent as all looked at him confused.


    "Peryite is also a Daedric Prince as Vaermina. He must have created the Darkspawn with a little help of Namira for Vaermina. Vaermina can be quite angry if someone enters Quagmire unannounced," says Vincent knowing it since he was lucky enough to get the Skull of Corruption and Orb of Vaermina from there.


    "This all has nothing to do with why you want to adopt us," says Anders reminding everyone why they were there in the moment.


    "That''s right, but I needed to tell you about it since you could become my sons and daughters," says Vincent as a chair appears and he sits down while saying, "If you become a son or daughter of mine many doors will open for you once you arrive on Tamriel."


    "Like what?" asks Garrett as he wasn''t really convinced by it.


    Vincent sighs as the roof turned normal and Vincent says, "I can''t tell you more since you aren''t my children. Once you become my adopted child I can tell you more and even who I truly am."


    "How about this those that don''t want to be my children should leave the room," says Vincent as Garrett left as Carver wanted to follow when Bethany still stood where she was.


    This made Carver suspicious as he stood still too beside his sister not wanting to let her alone when Garrett says, "What are you two doing come let''s get out of here."


    "I''m staying brother," says Bethany as she made her mind up.


    "Carver?" asks Garrett as he looks at his younger brother.


    "I will keep her accompanied," says Carver as Garrett sighs at how stubborn both were that he walked back to them.


    Anders, on the other hand, had no trouble leaving as he wanted to be free. Daylen wanted to stay behind since he doesn''t even remember his family because he was taken when he was four. Having a family even if not his real one would be good and with him being the son of the Ambassador he could marry Elissa without too much of a problem.


    Elissa was split since she didn''t know what to do when Vincent says, "You all will still remain with your last name just that a Highwind will be added to it. I did that with my fourth child who I adopted. She was known as Runa Fair-Shield Highwind."


    "Was?" asks Elissa as Vincent nods.


    "Are you all willing to become my children?" asks Vincent as four of them nod immediately while Garrett nods unwillingly when Vincent says, "Good then it''s time that you find out who your father really is."


    Vincent had suddenly his spear in his hand and hits the ground while saying, "What I tell you will stay between us until we reach Tamriel if someone goes against it he will be punished by the Family Law. Do you all understand?"


    All five nod as Vincent smiles at them. He suddenly summons a painting and they see it and read the name and title engraved on the frame as they open their eyes wide when Vincent says, "That''s right, I''m the First Emperor of the Highwind Empire."


    "But-," says Garrett as his family heard from Kirvena that the First Emperor died long ago while Arthur told Elissa and Daylen


    "How am I alive," says Vincent as four of them nodded while Bethany thought about what she saw before.


    "It''s because you are a Dragon, am I right?" says Bethany as she guessed while her brothers looked at her surprised.


    "That''s not the reason. It can be seen as a gift or curse from one of the 9 Divines. You will learn from them once you are on Tamriel and learn that the Maker is Akatosh my father," says Vincent as he looks at their faces and could see that everything was too much for them when he smiles and says, "But we have so much time that I don''t need to tell you everything right now."


    "Now to memories this day," says Vincent as five emblems with two Dragons appear in his hand and he walks towards everyone and puts them in their hands while saying, "Those emblems represent the Highwind Family. When someone from Tamriel or Akavir sees them they will give you a discount and the law will close an eye or two if you get into a brawl."


    "Did brawls happen often?" asks Carver as Vincent sighs.


    "Too much, but in Skyrim that''s normal to brawl twice a day while drinking," says Vincent as he looked at them and continues saying, "Many of my children died quite long ago as you could guess when I named Runa to all of you. Men die quite fast compared to Mer on Tamriel and Akavir. I really hope that you all will lead a good life once there."


    Vincent then puts his spear away as the chair and the painting disappeared as well when Elissa asks, "But why two Dragons instead of one and why are they black and white?"


    "That can be answered simply just look at me," says Vincent as they all look at him when suddenly all turned dark and they could see two Dragons behind Vincent. One was Black and the other was White, they looked at the five when Vincent says, "The Twin Dragons were created by my aura if we say it simply."


    The room turned normal again as the Dragons weren''t visible any longer when Vincent says, "From today you are a Highwind. You don''t fear Dragons they are your family since your father us their King."


    They wanted to ask questions when Vincent says, "We can talk later but first we should go out and see Elissa''s real parent. We can talk more once we sail tomorrow to Denerim."


    They leave the room as Kirvena and Karliah were the first to welcome them as they hugged their new children before letting them go. They walked together as they arrived outside where Aedan and Arthur was waiting with Flemeth, Morrigan, Leandra, Connor, and Anders.


    They see that the five had all an emblem on their clothes that looked like the flag hissed on the ship as Leandra was happy as well as sad about it when Vincent placed his hand on her shoulder and says, "They still are your children just that they now are named Hawke Highwind."


    "Aedan we can now go to the castle but first let me present you someone," says Vincent as he grabs Elissa and says, "This is Elissa Cousland Highwind. She is your sister."


    Aedan was stunned that hard that he didn''t move when Arthur looks at his brother and says, "I think you broke him."


    This made everyone laugh when suddenly Aedan hit his younger brother and hugged his little sister for a long moment telling her how much he missed her.


    COMMENT 1 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 93 - Surprise at Dinner

    "Forgive my outburst of emotions," says Aedan as Vincent and his wives smile at him.


    "Don''t worry, I know that feeling too well," says Vincent as he walked over and says, "But how about you compose yourself. I want to surprise your parents and older brother. And with you like this, it will be difficult."


    "Alright, let''s get to the Castle," says Aedan as he was composed again.


    He and Arthur were trying there best while Elissa was trying the hardest since she would instantly try to hug her mother or father if seen. Vincent put an illusion spell on Elissa making her hair turn blonde and her face was shaped differently so she couldn''t blow her cover.


    They walked when Flemeth and Morrigan looked at Anders and Morrigan says, "You blow it, boy."


    "Blow it?" asks Anders confused not knowing what Morrigan meant.


    "What she means is that you made the wrong decision because of your pride," says Flemeth as the mages, as well as the Hawke family, didn''t know who both, Morrigan and Flemeth, are except that they are Witches.


    Anders wanted to say something but both ignored him while as they were getting nearer to the castle. Bryce was awaiting them with Fergus on the gate to the castle.


    "How were your travels?" asks Bryce as he hugged Vincent showing him that he was always welcome.


    "They were fine," says Vincent as they break the hug and Vincent looked around and asks, "Where are the others?"


    "You mean Oren, right. He is running around the castle while being chased by a chicken," says Bryce as Oren was less shy since he has his Chocobo.


    He is running around and talking to it the whole time making even the Knight feel proud that the little heir was beginning to learn how to socialize even if it''s with a bird.


    They enter and Elissa had it really hard not to run at her father who didn''t recognize her because of the illusion when Bryce says, "You brought many people with you and most seem to be Mages."


    "Yes, six of them are mages the Emperor would like to talk to since three of them became my children making him, their granduncle," says Vincent as now Anders realized what the two women meant with blowing up.


    He was now holding his hand against his forehead as if he was thinking when Vincent says, "But it would be nice to show them their sleeping place."


    "That would be wise," says Bryce as he looks at his son Fergus who nods when he looks at Aedan and says, "Make sure that no one borders our guest even if they are Mages."


    Aedan nods as he leaves before Bryce says, "Arthur, you will be joining me until dinner."


    "Yes, Teyrn," says Arthur as he wanted to keep Vincent''s surprise a secret from his father as long as possible.


    "I would like for my people to eat with us if it doesn''t border you. I have a surprise for both, you and Eleanor," says Vincent as Bryce smiles at Vincent wanting to know what it could be.


    "Of course, we will meet you at dinner then," says Bryce as he leaves with Arthur while Fergus showed the group around.


    Vincent followed them since he wanted for Fergus to know what the surprise was as he asks, "Fergus, where is the room of your sister?"


    "Why do you want to go there?" asks Fergus as Vincent grabs Elissa and walked forwards while the illusion falls making Fergus'' mouth open wide from seeing her.


    "Because your sister won''t be sleeping with us since she has her own room," says Vincent as Fergus couldn''t believe it.


    "Brother," says Elissa when suddenly she was hugged by her brother as Aedan and Arthur did before only that Fergus lifted her from the ground that''s how happy he was.


    Fergus then walked a little bit further in as they arrived at Elissa''s room and Fergus says, "This is your room. We never changed anything since you were taken hoping that one day you might return even if it''s just for one day before returning to the Circle again."


    Elissa walked into the room as she looked around touching a doll that she loved when she was younger when she says, "I really missed you all."


    "That''s good and all but Elissa we need to put the illusion back up to surprise your parents at dinner as well as your sister-in-law and your nephew," says Vincent with a smile as Elissa nods as her face and hair changed back to the illusion and Vincent turned to Fergus and says, "Keep the secret like your brothers until dinner. It shouldn''t be that difficult."


    They leave the room again as Elissa put the doll back since to surprise her parents she couldnt be holding something that could give her away as Fergus continued to show the people around.


    In the meantime, Arthur was talking with his father about the travel not mentioning that Elissa was with them when Bryce says, "You did well in stopping Vincent from killing the Knight-Commander. It would have caused an Exalted March against Ferelden and the Empire."


    "Vincent didn''t seem to much afraid of an Exalted March. He even survived a combined Smite by the Templars. If he is already this strong how strong is the Emperor that was trained by the First Emperor," says Arthur as he was quite scared of it


    "We have a peace treaty with the Empire and they don''t seem to break it. My worries lay with Orlais. We might have won but every time I go to Orlais the atmosphere is quite tense," says Bryce as he visited Orlais many times as Ambassador for the Crown of Ferelden.


    Then the topic changed and Bryce asks, "Did you meet your sister?"


    "Yes, she is doing fine. She even passed her Harrowing," says Arthur not revealing anything when Bryce nods and look into the distance imaging how she must look by now.


    "She must have a boyfriend by now, right?" asks Bryce as Arthur nods since it was quite obvious to him that Daylen and his sister have a romantic relationship.


    "Yes, he is a Me- Elf sorry from the travel with Vincent it stuck to me," says Arthur as he only used Mer the whole time to say Elf when he was around Vincent and the others.


    "It''s alright I know that Mer means Elf," says Bryce as he already heard it a lot of times from Vincent and his wives.


    "I''m happy for your sister. Did you know that your brother Aedan also is in a romantic relationship with an Elf? She is Iona the lady-in-waiting of Lady Landra. You might have met her once when Landra was here. She even has a daughter named Amethyne. A cute girl that will carry the Cousland name once your brother marries her mother," says Bryce since it was alright for Aedan to marry an Elf as he wasn''t the heir.


    "So you wouldn''t have anything against it," says Arthur as Bryce nods.


    "As long as he doesn''t have ulterior motives I would agree to it," says Bryce as Arthur sighs in relief when a servant enters the room telling them that dinner is ready to be served.


    They walked towards the dining hall as they meet Eleanor and Lady Landra that was visiting as well hearing from Landra, "Is it true that the Ambassador will be eating with us tonight."


    "It seems so. Vincent is quite a low profile person but he can give you the feeling that he cares for everyone around him," says Eleanor as both encountered Bryce and Arthur.


    Eleanor hugs Arthur before asking, "Are you going to sail again once Vincent leaves?"


    "Maybe the old man might be missing his favorite grandson," says Arthur as Eleanor hits him softly for being disrespectful towards her father.


    They entered the dining hall seeing Aedan already sitting beside an elven woman with Fergus and Oriana and Oren sitting with them. Lady Landra sat down beside Eleanor while Bryce took the seat of the master of the house.


    Then Vincent entered the room with his wives as Oren suddenly jumped from his mother''s embrace and ran towards Vincent. Lady Landra and Iona were suddenly scared to see the appearance of Vincent and his wives.


    Eleanor calmed her friend down while Aedan did the same with Iona when Oren says, "Vincent, how was your travel?"


    Vincent takes him up and pets his head and says, "It was fun, how about I tell you after eating."


    "Yes," says Oren excited as Landra and Iona could see why the Couslands were trying to calm them down.


    "Now where is Abel?" asks Vincent as suddenly he sees a chicken that didn''t have his eggshell to protect himself and says, "It seems you were made to rear animals as I."


    Abel had a good appearance in Vincent''s eyes and was quite strong for his age of little more than a month but it already was big enough to reach Oren''s knees.


    "Maybe you are lucky and it will become a Chocobo that can mount two people instead of only one," says Vincent as he petted Abel too making the Chocobo feel happy.


    Vincent then puts Oren down and Oren returns to his mother''s embrace when Vincent takes the seat across Bryce while smiling at everyone and says, "It seems we have new faces with us. My name is Vincent Highwind and those are Karliah and Kirvena, my wives."


    "This is Lady Landra she is a long time friend of mine," says Eleanor presenting Landra as both nod at each other.


    "And this is Iona, my future wife," says Aedan as Iona turned red from hearing that out loud.


    Vincent smiled at them and says, "I might send a gift when the date is placed."


    Then Vincent''s people came in as the three brothers were looking at one female with blond hair when Iona hits Aedan as did Oriana with Fergus with Arthur the only one escaping it since he didn''t have anyone.


    They sit down as Vincent says, "Let me present to you the Hawke family. The mother is Leandra Amell, then we have the oldest Garrett Hawke Highwind and the twins Bethany and Carver Hawke Highwind."


    "Why do they have your surname on the end?" asks Landra confused as well as Iona while every Cousland in the room knew why.


    "Because I adopted them as mine. They have great potential to become something big," says Vincent as he then turned to the next family and says, "This is Mythal and Morrigan. They are Witches of the Wild that I picked up in the Korcari Wilds."


    "And then we have the Mages if the Circle. We have Anders and Daylen Surana Highwind as our males representative and our female representative is," says Vincent as he snaps and the blond girl turned to a red-haired copy of a younger Eleanor while Vincent continued, "Elissa Cousland Highwind."


    The moment Vincent said Elissa both Eleanor and Bryce jumped up in shock as they looked at her seeing the Cousland hair and the face that resembled Eleanor.


    COMMENT 0 comment VOTE Load failed, please RETRY Privileged


    More Privileged Chapters


    Download the app and become a privileged reader today! Come take a sneak peek at our author''s stockpiled chapters! Download Table of Contents Display Options


    Background default yellow dark


    Font Nunito Sans Merriweather


    Size


    Paragraph comments Chapter comments Write thought login liked newest Author:


    ? 0){ %>Chapter :


    Author: Machine Translation


    Translator: Editor:

 Chapter 94 - Sailing towards Kirkwall

    "Elissa," says Bryce as Arthur and his brothers were smiling when Eleanor sees them.


    "You knew it," says Eleanor as she looked at her sons.


    "Yes, but Vincent told us that it was his surprise for you two," says Arthur with a smile.


    Bryce walked over towards his daughter as he hugs her and tells her how much he loves her and how much he missed his little girl.


    Eleanor was waiting for Bryce to release her daughter as she hugged her too, telling her the same Bryce said when Elissa suddenly had some tears falling down her cheeks.


    "I missed you two too," says Elissa as she broke down when her hand grasps for Daylen''s hand to find some security that she was familiar to.


    "Is he?" asks Eleanor as she sees her daughter''s hand clutching on Daylen''s hand.


    "He is," says Arthur as he knew about it.


    Bryce looked at Vincent and asks, "Why did you adopt her?"


    "It''s better for her to be related to the Empire and if she is even related to the Emperor''s family many would think twice of doing something against her," says Vincent as what he said made pretty much sense.


    "Also we will be leaving tomorrow with the ship. I will let Elissa and Daylen here for a week but they need to regroup with us in Denerim since they will be joining me when I return to Tamriel," says Vincent informing them.


    "They will leave that fast," says Bryce not believing that they would only stay a week.


    "Yes, I don''t want to risk them being in Quagmire even more so that they are now Highwinds. Vaermina and the First Emperor didn''t have a good relationship nor a bad one but just to be safe I want them on Tamriel until the Veil is gone," says Vincent as the Family looked quite sad about it.


    "But that doesn''t mean that she can''t come once in a while. Once her magic is strong enough she will be able to open portals to travel between Tamriel and Thedas without a problem," says Vincent as he could do that easily.


    The family''s mood rises again after hearing that when Vincent says, "But first she needs to learn everything about the Empire since she is my daughter as well."


    The family understood that when Vincent sees the faces both Daylen and Elissa had since they were siblings now when Vincent says, "Don''t worry, siblings that don''t share blood can marry each other."


    "But for now how about we eat before the dinner gets cold," says Vincent as Bryce sits down on his seat with Eleanor beside him when they all began to eat their dinner.


    Vincent recounted some of his stories that he hasn''t told yet on the dinner table as his adopted children and the two witches had another picture in their mind since they knew who he was when Vincent sees that Oren was almost falling asleep.


    "We should stop for today it seems the little man needs to sleep," says Vincent as everyone agreed to it.


    Vincent stood up with his people as they left the room leaving Daylen and Elissa behind since both looked like they wanted to stay a bit longer.


    The next morning Vincent and the other were awake quite early as only Bryce, Arthur and Aedan were awake when Vincent says, "Arthur, I trust you to bring me your sister and Daylen."


    "I will do my best to get them to Denerim," says Arthur as Vincent nods.


    "You really don''t like farewells," says Bryce as it was the second time that Vincent left this early.


    "That''s right, farewells are overrated. But I want you to look into something for me," says Vincent as he takes a book out and gives it to Bryce when he asks, "Can you read it?"


    Bryce takes the book and only sees blank pages when he says, "It''s completely blank my friend."


    "Aedan can you take a look for your father?" asks Vincent as Bryce closes the book while giving it to Aedan.


    Aedan sees words and began to read in the book when suddenly he arrives on the second page. His eyes were wide open when Vincent puts his hand on his lip signalizing him to be quiet about it when he says, "It seems you should listen to your son when he wants to warn you."


    Vincent stretches his hand out towards Aedan to get the book back while saying, "This book was the only thing I inherited from my grandfather. It''s a book that can tell you the future you are walking towards. If it''s blank it means you are about to die."


    Bryce opened his eyes wide as he heard that and looked at Aedan and asks, "What happened?"


    "The Blight happened in the south. You send Fergus with the army while you waited for Howe''s army to arrive before parting with him. He betrayed us," says Aedan as he was quite pale reading it when Vincent smiles.


    "There will be more happening soon, be prepared," says Vincent warning them as he leaves with everyone towards the docks.


    Once there everyone entered the ship and they were ready to leave. They parted from Highever as they began to sail back to Denerim.


    Vincent was on deck when Karliah asks, "Why did you warn them?"


    "Because I like that family. Also, our daughter comes from that family so warning them is the best I can give them," says Vincent when Garrett arrives at deck wanting to ask Vincent something.


    "Vincent-" says Garrett when Vincent interrupts him.


    "Father, it''s father," says Vincent as he looked at Garrett quite warm when Garrett sighs.


    "I still need to adapt to that," says Garrett as he wasn''t that comfortable to call Vincent ''Father''.


    "It''s alright if you take some years. You are an a.d.u.l.t after all. I still remember when I picked Lucia from the street. She also needed some time calling me ''Mister'' for the first few hours until realizing that I wanted the best for her. The others were the same," says Vincent remembering his children while making a sad face


    "Anyway, what do you want?" asks Vincent as he looked at his new son.


    "My mother asked if we could go visit Kirkwall. It''s in the Free Marches and only across the Waking Sea," says Garrett as Vincent began to think about it.


    "Why does she want to go there?" asks Vincent as he found it curious that Leandra wanted to go to Kirkwall.


    "My mother used to live there before she escaped with my father to Ferelden. My father was a Mage and my mother a Noble in Kirkwall. Kirkwall is known to be the strictest place against Mages," says Garrett when Vincent was holding his chin thinking if they should go to Kirkwall if it was truly across the Waking Sea.


    "Captain, do you know the way to Kirkwall?" asks Vincent as he turned towards the captain.


    "Of course," says the captain that was studying the seas of Thedas for a long time now.


    "Can you bring us to Kirkwall?" asks Vincent as the captain nods and changes the direction towards north instead of east.


    They arrived near Kirkwall as they see the Wounded Coast that the captain was mentioning.


    They were right outside Kirkwall as Vincent sends a boat with a letter for the person in charge of the city for allowance to dock into the city.


    This took an hour as the Nord returned with a letter. Vincent opens it and smiles while saying, "It seems that we will be able to enter the city. Inform your mother about it. We will stay for a day. I can''t have the Mages in Kirkwall for long if it''s really that strict except you are alright that your father begins a war."


    "I will tell her that," says Garrett as he leaves to meet his mother when Vincent looks at the captain to dock in Kirkwall.


    The ship was quite big but it fit between the passage to enter Kirkwall as Vincent sees the statues and asks, "What those statues mean?"


    "I heard from the other sailors that Kirkwall was a city where Tevinter used to bring slaves from all over the world to work in the mines around here," says the captain as he learned quite a bit in the bars drinking with sailors as well from buying a map of Thedas from one of them.


    They docked and it seemed a man in his forties came to welcome them with a woman in her forties and a Mer in his forties. The moment Vincent was visible Meredith draw her sword and something grabbed her by her hair while a dagger was on her throat.


    "Attacking the Ambassador is the same as attacking the Emperor and that will be seen as an attack on the Empire making The Free Marches go to war with the Empire," says Vlad as he really wanted to kill this woman.


    The two men were surprised to see Vlad behind the woman when Vincent says, "Vlad let her go."


    "Yes, Ambassador," says Vlad loud as he whispers to the woman, "Next time you won''t be having the time to draw you will be dead before you touch the blade."


    Vlad then disappears again as Vincent says, "I''m sorry about Vlad. He is my personal bodyguard and shadow. He only has my security in mind."


    "Don''t worry it was our fault," says the man in the middle as he then coughs a bit before saying, "I''m Marlowe Dumar, the Viscount of Kirkwall. I''m sorry about Knight-Commander Meredith she is to fast in judging appearances and the elf beside me is Orsino the First Enchanter of the Circle here in Kirkwall."


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Vincent Highwind, I''m from the Highwind Empire across the ocean. We are right now living in Denerim before returning home. But we made a stop here because one of my companions used to live here," says Vincent informing why he came.


    "You are welcome to see the city," says Viscount Dumar as he was practically offering to do it himself.


    "That would be great but I need from your Knight-Commander over there not to meddle with the Mages in my company. If she were to do so the Empire will be immediately in war with you. The Emperor wants to meet them to make himself a picture on how Mages are treated on Thedas," says Vincent as Viscount Dumar was sweating a bit too much.


    This made it clear to Vincent that Viscount Dumar was just a puppet on the throne as Vincent turned to Meredith as everything turned dark for Meredith making her see the Twin Dragons while he asks, "Do we understand each other?"


    Meredith could feel the breath of both Dragons on her body as well as their presence. She was pale from seeing that as she nods surprising both Orsino and Viscount Dumar.


    "Good then, can you bring me to the Amell Estate," says Vincent as four people leave the ship while the rest stayed on the ship.


    They didn''t want the people to fall in hysteria as in Highever when the Legionaries marched in the streets. The people joining him was the Hawke family.


    "The Amell Estate," says Viscount Dumar as he was quite in a peculiar situation right now.


    "Is there a problem?" asks Vincent who could easily intimidate the Viscount without a problem after taming the wild mare Meredith.


    "Yes, the Estate was sold after the only heir Gamlen Amell lost all his money in gambling," says Viscount Dumar as Leandra almost fell over after hearing that but Carver caught her.


    "Can I buy it back?" asks Vincent as the Viscount was nervous while thinking hard how to explain it.


    "If you want it back you must ask the actual owner to sell it to you. There is no other way," says Viscount Dumar as Vincent nods.


    "Then take us there. I''m good with words it should be over quite fast," says Vincent as not only the Viscount was sweating but also his cold Knight-Commander.

 Chapter 95 - Amell Estate

    They walked through the city or better said they were walking around in High Town since the Viscount thought that Vincent wasn''t interested in Low Town.


    They arrived at what used to be the Amell Estate as the Viscount knocked on the door of the house when suddenly a man with black hair opened the door.


    The man was quite surprised to see the Viscount but turned nervous when he saw Knight-Commander Meredith as he asks, "What does the Viscount want from me?"


    "A friend wants to buy the Amell Estate and asked me to bring him here," says Viscount Dumar as the man looked confused when he suddenly sees Vincent approach and wanted to scream ''Abomination!'' when Meredith''s hand was over the man''s mouth.


    "Do you want to kill us all. I will give you a piece of advice, just sell the estate," whispers Meredith as she was far too nervous to notice that the man was a mage.


    "Hello, my name is Vincent. I''m quite interested in the estate since my family''s ancestors lived here. Name me a price for the estate and everything in it. Maybe we will reach a price we both can accept to," says Vincent with a smile.


    "250 sovereigns and not one coin less," says the man as he wanted to scare Vincent away while Vincent looked at the estate from outside.


    "I give you a hundred. If I were you, I would take it," says Vincent as the man suddenly was under his blessing that Zenithar gave Vincent.


    "I accept," says the man without thinking as Vincent gave him a pouch with hundred coins.


    "Now that it''s official let''s get inside something is smelling fishy," says Vincent as the man was suddenly back to his senses.


    He dropped the pouch of coins but couldn''t go back on his word since the Viscount, the Knight-Commander and the First Enchanter were there when he agreed.


    They enter the house and Vincent hears screams coming from downstairs as he looked at the man and asks, "What do you have downstairs?"


    The man was now not only nervous but was rather in panic when Vincent says, "Vlad, make him talk."


    Vlad appears as his dagger was ready to make him talk as the man confessed to having slaves downstairs as Vincent looked at the Viscount and asks, "Is slavery allowed in the Free Marches?"


    "We don''t look with good eyes on people with slaves," says the Viscount as he was scared right now.


    "Good, the most hated thing that I hate more except than a two-faced liar is a slave owner," says Vincent as he smiled at them.


    That smile made the three higher-ups feel chills run down their spine as Vincent then says, "Since you own slaves let me get that pouch of gold back since you don''t deserve it."


    Vlad takes the pouch as he pushes the man further into the house as they all go downstairs as Vincent says seriously, "Bethany and Leandra can you stay upstairs."


    Both nod as they heard Vincent seriousness in his voice while the others followed them. They see slaves that were barely hanging on their dear life when Carver and Garrett puked on the ground from seeing that.


    The Viscount was holding it in as well as Orsino while Meredith was alright as well as Vincent and Vlad when Vincent says, "Vlad release them of their fate and torture the man silently make it so that no one will ever hear him scream for help."


    "Yes, sir," says Vlad as he released the slaves of their fate by killing them all since they wouldn''t survive even if Vincent healed them completely.


    Vincent was cold, too cold for everyone in the room when Vincent turns to his sons and says, "The first rule when you go to war. You don''t show mercy to your enemy. The Empire didn''t get strong by just winning wars but by genociding the enemy, remember that you two."


    This side of Vincent not only made the two Hawke brothers freeze on the spot but also the other three after hearing what he said as they began to think about how many skulls the Empire was built on.


    "Carver and Garrett, maybe you two should go up if you couldn''t handle how the slaves were since this man will be in a far worse stated than the slaves when we are done," says Vincent warning both but wanting to see what both are made of.


    They stayed while the other three wanted to leave but couldn''t since Vincent saw it as punishment to them as well for allowing it to happen in their city when Vincent says, "Start Vlad."


    Vlad began to cut the skin of the flesh with such grace that the man didn''t even lose blood from it while feeling the pain of his life.


    This went on for an hour until the man seemed to have lost the light in his eyes. Both Carver and Garrett wanted to vomit again from seeing what happened but didn''t have anything in their stomach that could come up.


    The other three, on the other hand, had their breakfast on the ground from seeing that while Vincent and Vlad were completely fine making them think that the Empire isn''t someone to trifle with when even the Ambassador had such a strong stomach.


    "Put him out," says Vincent as Vlad did killing the man when Vincent turned away before asking the Viscount, "Can you send some servants to clean the estate?"


    "Of course," says Viscount Dumar as he didn''t want to be on the bad side of Vincent.


    "Can you also give the Estate the Hawke Family. It would be a wonderful place to retreat once in a while for my children," says Vincent as the Viscount nods again.


    "Good, I hope everything is done until tomorrow," says Vincent as he looks at Vlad and says, "You know what you can do with the corpses."


    Vlad nods having a wide smile as he would feast on blood tonight while Vincent went up with the others as Bethany and Leandra looked at Carver and Garrett and see that something horrible must have happened downstairs that''s why he didn''t want both of them down there.


    "Does anyone of you know where we could find this Gamlen Amell?" asks Vincent as Viscount nods.


    "Yes, he lives in Low Town, near the Hanged Man," says Viscount Dumar as he really wanted to leave to make the paperwork when he turns to Meredith and says, "Can you escort the Ambassador through the city. I have doc.u.ments to sign."


    Meredith wanted to deny that order when suddenly Vincent says, "That would be nice if the Knight-Commander followed me. That way the people would feel far more secure because they don''t need to fear me."


    Now Meredith had to choose between two things. The first wouldn''t bring any consequences since she followed and showed the city to the Ambassador. While the second would most likely bring his ire over her.


    She agreed unwillingly as Leandra was happy but at the same time disappointed to see her brother that lost everything because of his gambling addiction.


    They left the estate leaving Vlad behind to ''clean up'' while they were out. Meredith was guiding them as people were less fearful of Vincent while she was around.


    They stopped once in a while as Vincent saw an armor that he liked and asks, "What''s the name of this armor?"


    "It''s the Champion''s Armor. I created it myself but it''s not that popular since no actual champion wore it," says the smith that had it hanging only to show off his craftsmanship.


    "Do you have the schematics of it. I would like to buy them," says Vincent as the man was quite happy that one was interested in the armor even if it was only the schematic.


    "I can sell it to you but you need to buy the armor with it," says the smith as Vincent takes the pouch out with who he bought the Estate.


    "This should be more then enough but could you throw in some more schematics," says Vincent as the smith nods taking the pouch and Vincent looks at the family and says, "Carver put this armor on even if you aren''t a Champion. You will be one, one day."


    Carver felt quite happy that he was preferred over his older brother but Vincent knew that Carver felt inferior to his older brother. So instead of asking Garrett and making him feel more inferior, he asked him since Bethany couldn''t really wear that armor.


    Carver put the armor over his clothes and asks, "How is it?"


    "It''s good. It just needs some adjustments but I should be able to do so if not my brother will," says Vincent as the family looked confused at Vincent.


    "I will tell you once on our way back to Tamriel," says Vincent not wanting to reveal it here.


    The smith gave Vincent a book full of schematics he collected over the years since he didn''t have an apprentice he knows that the book would collect dust until someone uses it to ignite a fire to keep himself warm.


    Vincent looked through it and found even some of the schematics he bought in Orzammar from the Smith Caste and leaves an extra pouch there saying, "This should be more than enough for all the schematics."


    They leave as the man opened the two pouches before closing it immediately while leaving his stand making it clear that he would never have to work in his life again.


    The group passed the tavern called the Hanged Man as Vincent says, "I will stay here. You will have a family reunion while I wait for you."


    He enters the Hanged Man and everything turned quite with his appearance. Vincent walked to a table and sits down when a waitress comes nervous towards him before she even asked Vincent says, "Give me some Beer or Ale."


    He places a septim on the table as the woman rushes off to bring him his drink taking the money before bringing the change when Vincent says, "Keep it and bring me another cup once this one is over."


    Vincent didn''t like to walk around with silver and bronze since for him only gold coins are his currency. He began to drink as he finished one after the other when the people realized Vincent was also just a man that wanted to relieve himself like they all are doing as the atmosphere returned to normal.

 Chapter 96 - The Black Emporium

    Vincent was drinking his Ale waiting for the five to return when a Dwarf approached him. He sat down beside Vincent and says, "I''m Varric Tethras, rogue, writer and businessman. I heard from you, Ambassador Highwind. It''s rumored that you eat children."


    "Do you believe the rumors, is my question," says Vincent while drinking another Ale down as if it was nothing.


    "No, only gossipers and stupid people would believe them. My contact, on the other hand, told me that you can use Magic. That would explain why they disappeared out of nowhere," says Varric as the waitress brought another Ale for Vincent.


    "Bring another one for my friend here," says Vincent as the Waitress nods and leaves to get another Ale for Varric.


    "So what do you want Varric?" asks Vincent with a smile as Varric smiled back.


    "I''m interested in the Continent you call home and wanted to ask if you could take me there," says Varric as he wanted to see how Tamriel really is without sugar-coating it.


    "Fine by me but what do I gain from it," says Vincent as a joke making Varric smile brighter.


    "How about a lifelong friend and free access to the books I will write," says Varric as Vincent stretches his hand out and Varric shakes it.


    "Welcome on board Varric. Pack your things we are leaving tomorrow. Show this to the people on the Black Emperor and they will let you board the ship," says Vincent handing Varric a symbol of the Highwind House.


    "Thank you for taking me with you," says Varric while Vincent smiles as the Ale arrived and Vincent lifts his glass.


    "On a good relationship," says Vincent they touched each others'' glass before drinking it.


    "Why would you be here Ambassador?" asks Varric curious as he expected Vincent in some other tavern that isn''t in Low Town.


    "Call me Vincent and I''m here because the ancestors of my children lived here before they died. I bought the Estate so they can use it when they need a vacation from Tamriel and Akavir," says Vincent as he lifted his glass making to know he needed more.


    "You seem to be quite good to your children," says Varric as Vincent couldn''t deny it.


    "If you are raised like I was, you will appreciate the time you can spend with your children but that''s another story," says Vincent as the waitress came again with a worried face serving Vincent another Ale.


    "Are you alright?" asks the waitress as Vincent looked at her normal.


    "Don''t worry women, where I came from the people can drink far more than this and still fight. It might be because our alcohol is stronger," says Vincent as he wasn''t even tipsy from all the drinking.


    The waitress leaves while Vincent was drinking with Varric when Garrett entered the Hanged Man and says, "We are done with our uncle."


    "You are?" asks Vincent as Garrett nods before he stood up and says, "Varric, how about you accompany me tonight."


    "It would be an honor," says Varric intended as a joke making Garrett glared at him while Vincent laughed.


    "I like this Dwarf. Garrett let me present you to Varric Tethras. Varric this is my son Garrett Hawke Highwind," says Vincent as he walked towards the exit with both.


    Outside the other four were waiting for them as they walked back into High Town when Vincent takes a pouch out for all three and says, "How about you have some fun, but be warned if you enter the Blooming Rose and get someone pregnant you will marry that girl, do you understand."


    This went for both Garrett and Carver as Bethany was quite a shy girl and wouldn''t enter such a place if she wasn''t following her brothers.


    "Varric you should join them. I and Leandra will be in the Amell Estate until then," says Vincent as he and Leandra with Meredith as their guide went back to the Estate.


    Once back Vlad was awaiting them and says, "Everything is cleaned up. But I found this."


    Vlad takes an old doc.u.ment out that was already cleaned from the dust as Vincent reads it and says, "It seems your brother played quite dirty."


    "What do you mean," says Leandra as Vincent gives her the doc.u.ment so she could read it. After reading it she says angrily, "Gamlen lied about everything."


    "Do you want to take revenge?" asks Vlad as his dagger was in his hand ready to use it making Leandra look at him quite pale because Vlad wanted to kill her brother.


    "Really?" says Vincent looking at Vlad.


    "I have to take every opportunity I can get since our travel so far was quite boring for me," says Vlad as he put the dagger away.


    "But maybe we should send the children to talk to them. I still need to search for something," says Vincent as he was feeling something nearby.


    "Where are you going?" asks Meredith as she was still with them when Vincent smiles.


    "To a place that could be dangerous for normal people," says Vincent as he looked at Vlad and says, "Keep Leandra safe until the others return. After that join me."


    Vlad nods as Vincent leaves the house. He walks in the street when suddenly a man in black clothes with a hood over his head appears beside him.


    "An old soul lives in this city. You should visit him," says the man that appeared beside him.


    "How old, Arkay?" asks Vincent as he looked at him.


    "Older than a human should live. He is older than you by 50 years if we roll-up. He escaped death by becoming immortal thanks to a witch but he isn''t like you," says Arkay as his golden eyes could be seen under the hood.


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent as Arkay smiles.


    "Immortality doesn''t make you stay young. You need both Immortality and to stay forever young or you will wither away with time. He is still alive but maybe you can strike a deal with him in your favor," says Arkay as they walked some stairs down reaching a dark place with many homeless people.


    They continued without a problem as if they weren''t there for the people. Arkay opens a door and they enter it and arrive at the place they wanted to go.


    "Oh, we have guests, has it been a century or two since I had company," says a voice as Vincent began to look around while Arkay kept moving forward.


    "Welcome to the Black Emporium. You can find anything that your heart wants," says the voice as Vincent had his eyes on the thing sitting on a chair in the middle of the room.


    "You are Xenon the Antiquarian, am I right," says Arkay as a big black book appeared in his hand and continues, "You should have died some years ago."


    "I''m not easy to kill," says the voice suspicious of both.


    "Well, I don''t care even if I want to burn you down for looking like an undead. But my brother has a business to conduct with you," says Arkay as he points at Vincent.


    "You are really brothers. You sure about that he isn''t even human," says the voice as Vincent was quite angry about it.


    "I''m also no human, mortal. One of those days I will come for your soul if my brother isn''t faster," says Arkay as he showed his anger.


    Holy Light was beginning to radiate from his body making Xenon''s body feel pain as the voice screamed in pain.


    "What do you want from me?" asks Xenon as Arkay retracted his aura.


    "How about this your whole treasury for being forever young," says Vincent as could suddenly piece everything together what Arkay was saying before.


    "How do I know that you can make me forever young?" asks Xenon suspicious of them.


    "I''m over 200 years old while my brother here is a bit younger than Nirn itself," says Vincent as Xenon looked at them suspiciously.


    "Nirn?" asks Xenon looking at them as Arkay towards a Globus and points at it.


    "That''s Nirn," says Arkay.


    "You mean the world is named Nirn," says Xenon as both nod.


    "Well if you aren''t convinced we will have to use another way to purchase your wares," says Vincent as he appears in his armor holding his spear when a shadow appears behind Xenon''s body holding two daggers.


    "What do think are you doing in my Sanctuary," says Xenon as Vincent takes a Black Soul Gem out.


    "You don''t want to make a deal with us, I will have to show some dominance for looking down on us," says Vincent as he goes in position when two Dragons manifested behind him.


    "Vlad, we are going for the fast kill," says Vincent as he attacked from the front while Vlad from the rear when some mechanism began to move.


    Traps got activated but both were far too old to fall for them as they either evaded or blocked them and used magic to attack Xenon as the body began to burn in flames while Xenon says, "I will get my reve-"


    He couldn''t finish his sentence as he was pulled into the Soul Gem and sent to the Soul Cairn when Arkay says, "You really should try to take over Shor''s place if you keep solving everything like a Nord."


    "You mean Sovngarde. I was only once there and that was only because a Dragon Priest opened an entrance in Skuldafn by accident," says Vincent as that time was more of an accident.


    He needed to enter Sovngarde to kill the Dragon Priest just to find out that the dead Heroes handled it already for him.


    "Anyway, we should take everything he has before returning," says Vincent as he saw some schematics he never saw before as well as some books making the treasure he found worth it.


    Then he turned to the mirror as he asks, "What might be so important on that mirror?"


    "I think this book might explain it," says Arkay as he was done reading the book while making an enraged faces


    Vincent takes the book and was surprised while saying, "This can''t be."


    "Oh, it is but to a World we don''t have any influence on. That Xenon was still trying to cheat me by getting Forever Youth thanks to those Velen Crones," says Arkay as he was quite angry that someone was trying to interfere with his task.

 Chapter 97 - Spoiling Bethany

    Vincent touched the mirror but nothing happened when Arkay says, "It seems to be blocked from the other side."


    "I should take it with me just in case," says Vincent as he puts the mirror away as well as the books around it.


    "We should leave and maybe burn everything down to make sure that nobody finds his or her way in her ever again," says Arkay as Vincent was storing the rest of the stuff away before dropping oil on the ground as they walked to the exit.


    Vincent ignites it as they barricaded the door so no one would enter or leave the room while Vincent was holding a white Fennic and a miniature white Bear of Xenon in his arms as he says, "Time to return to the Estate. Are you going to join us for dinner?"


    "I can''t stay too long because of the Veil. But once you are back on Tamriel we can talk about it," says Arkay as he leaves as people were screaming that fire broke out but Vincent was already far away.


    He was back at the docks to get his wives before returning to the Estate were Leandra and Meredith were sitting beside each other as Leandra was talking Meredith''s ears out.


    He entered the Estate and Meredith was relieved that she could leave when she suddenly saw two new faces as Vincent says, "Those are my wives, Kirvena and Karliah. They will be staying for tonight."


    "Then I will be leaving now," says Meredith as she wanted to leave long ago but couldn''t because Vincent wasn''t back.


    "I hope to meet you tomorrow again," says Vincent as he was holding the two pets.


    "So you are going to gift them to?" asks Kirvena as she took the Fennic since it looked alike the snow fox she raised once.


    "They are for Bethany and Elissa. The boys must find their own pets," says Vincent as he looked at Karliah who noded to that.


    She remembered how their own children dragged their pets into the house when they were younger. They sit down while Vincent asks, "Did the Knight-Commander treat you right?"


    "Yes, she was quite patient with me," says Leandra as they heard some knocking on the door.


    Vincent stands up to open the door only to find the Viscount behind it followed by people as Vincent asks, "What is going on Viscount Dumar?"


    "I''m here to present you some competent servants as well as to hand you this doc.u.ment," says Viscount Dumar as he hands over the doc.u.ment declaring Vincent the owner of the Amell Estate.


    "You made a mistake. I told you it should be the Hawke Family not me to own that house but I will overlook since you must be busy," says Vincent as he looked at the servants behind the Viscount and says, "You are all hired. Get to work."


    The servants listen as Vincent gave the doc.u.ment back so the Viscount could rewrite it and correct who the owner was.


    Vincent entered with the eight servants and says, "The pay will be fair as long as you do your jobs right. You will be cleaning the house and taking care of the plants and house while we aren''t here."


    Vincent takes a pouch out for every servant and says, "This will be the wage for the next ten years."


    The servant thought that Vincent was paying them poorly since the pouches didn''t seem to carry much in them. They opened it and were surprised by the gold coins while Vincent smiles seeing that Thedas really worked just like High Rock.


    "How about you go and buy some food and make us a dinner," says Vincent as another pouch appears in his hand giving it to a servant while saying, "You will be overlooking everything in the Estate."


    Vincent then retreats as the servants began to work while two left to buy the food to cook tonight''s dinner.


    "Who are they?" asks Leandra as she sees the people begin to clean the house.


    "The servants that the Viscount brought over. I gave them their pay and will be working here for the next ten years," says Vincent as he petted the bear.


    Karliah wasn''t happy with what Vincent was doing in buying a building in a place that soon will fall to war.


    "Where were before returning?" asks Leandra as Vincent smiles.


    "I met up with my brother that surprised me by coming over. Together we went to a place where I bought those pets for Elissa and Bethany and some weapons as well as armors," says Vincent as he continued petting the bear.


    Soon the servants that went out returned as they began to cook. The group of four were sitting around the fireplace when the children returned.


    "Have you heard what happened outside?" asks Bethany worried as everyone looked confused at her.


    "In Dark Town was a giant fire that began out of nowhere," says Carver explaining what was happening outside.


    "Is the fire big?" asks Vincent as Bethany nods when Vincent asks, "Why didn''t you help them?"


    "She is a mage the Templars would take her away," says Garrett when Vincent smiles.


    "They wouldn''t," says Vincent seriously as he stood up and walked over while saying, "Do you think the Knight-Commander would allow that after seeing what you saw. They would let her go in less than a second."


    Bethany looked at the ground disappointed when Vincent sighs while putting his hand on her shoulder while saying, "You might be a Mage, my daughter. But you shouldn''t be afraid of anything if you want to help someone understood."


    She nods as Vincent lifts her head and says, "Then show me your determination."


    Vincent was smiling at her warm making her understand that he wasn''t angry with her as Bethany smiles and goes out again to help the people when Vincent looks at both brothers and continues, "Protect your sister."


    They leave again as they followed Bethany while Vincent sat back down again when Leandra looked worried when Vincent says, "You shouldn''t worry they are quite strong."


    They only waited for an hour when they returned without trouble it seemed as Bethany looked exhausted from using her Magic when Vincent pets her head and asks, "Did you save many people?"


    Bethany nods as Vincent smiles at her while petting her and says, "I''m proud of you."


    The other two saw how fast and easily Bethany was bonding with Vincent when Vincent says, "Since you did such a good job."


    Vincent takes some clothes out of his bag and hands them over to Bethany with a staff that looked like a halberd when Vincent says, "The staff is called ''The Magister''s Scythe''. The clothes should be only for now. Once in Tamriel, I will make you a nice armor."


    "Armor?" asks Bethany as she didn''t know why Vincent would make her an armor.


    "Yes, I learned from the best after all. My father was known as the best smith of all Skyrim," says Vincent as Kirvena and Karliah were smiling seeing Vincent spoiling Bethany.


    "Who is Vincent''s father?" asks Leandra the two.


    "Vincent had three fathers. The first one is Naosane Highwind. The second is Akatosh and the third is Eorlund Gray-Mane. He loves all three the same," says Kirvena when a servant enters the room telling th that the food was ready.


    "Bethany how about you change after eating," says Vincent as she nods when they all went to eat.


    After eating they all went to their bedrooms as Vincent was sleeping today in the master bedroom with his wives.


    "So Arkay was here," says Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, he was here because of a person that was also an Immortal," says Vincent when both looked at him.


    "It was your work the fire," says Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we killed him and found out something dangerous in its lair," says Vincent as he saw what he found as something serious.


    "What did you find?" asks Karliah as all three were serious at that moment.


    "A Mirror that leads to another world. A world in which the Divines have no control over. I read a book that mentioned monsters I never heard before while some had the same name as ours. But we will talk about this once we have dealt with all this," says Vincent as he didn''t need any distraction right now.


    "Then we should sleep and not worry about it," says Kirvena as the other two smiled at her.


    "Once back in Ferelden you should return to the Mer Temple and get the Mirror you mentioned before. It could maybe be used as well," says Karliah as she didn''t want to risk people coming out of that Mirror.


    "I will do so but for now let''s sleep. I will gift the boys some weapons tomorrow morning after spoiling Bethany a little more," says Vincent as he laid on the bed with both.


    "You are spoiling her too much," says Karliah worried as she knows the pain Vincent will feel once she dies.


    "You are worried because of the pain I will feel. I will deal with it," says Vincent as he kisses both of them while hugging them.


    The next morning Vincent made Bethany choose between the Bear and the Fennec as she chose the Fennec making the Bear fall into Elissa''s hand automatically.


    Then Vincent took a Greatsword out that was just a blade with a pointy tip and a handle not looking really great as he gifts it to Garrett saying, "''The Barbarian''s Sword''. I bought it with Bethany''s staff."


    Then he turns to Carver and says, "Carver, I want you to take a new path from today on."


    "What do you mean?" asks Carver as Vincent was suddenly holding two daggers and a bow and a quiver full of arrows.


    "You might have the body of a Warrior but it would be better to become a Rogue," says Vincent as Carver was suddenly angry.


    Vincent could understand that and says, "A man doesn''t follow the same way another one walks. A man makes his own way. I want you to make your own way even if you have to hate me so you walk it."


    Carver took both daggers and the bow with the quiver as Vincent says, "''The Fowl''s Wind'' is a good bow for beginners and ''Aurora''s Freedom'' complements ''Shard of the Fallen'' for duel wielding."


    "I will be teaching you how to use them. You might always see me wielding a spear but I have learned how to wield many weapons including my fists," says Vincent as Carver nods unwillingly when Vincent sighs and says, "Sometimes a battle is decided by one Rogue never forget that."

 Chapter 98 - Naval Battle

    "Anyway, we will be leaving today for Denerim. Varric will be waiting for us. I hope you became good friends with each other," says Vincent as he walked to the door where all the servants we''re standing.


    "We will be leaving for a while," says Vincent to them as he left enough money to take care of the Estate while they were gone.


    They leave the house as the servants bowing to them. The Viscount was waiting for them with Meredith as they accompanied them to the docks were a Dwarf was waiting for them.


    "I hope you didn''t wait long, Varric," says Vincent as Varric didn''t pack much.


    He only had a Repetitive Crossbow and bag with some clothes it seemed he didn''t have much as Varric says, "Good Morning, Ambassador Highwind. I didn''t wait long as I just arrived after saying goodbye to my irritating older brother."


    "Well, we should board then. Can you give me the symbol back then," says Vincent as he stretches his hand out.


    "Of course, it seems pretty important to you," says Varric as he gave it back.


    "Yes, it is," says Vincent as he looked at the symbol and could see blood on it even if it didn''t have.


    "One of my sons used to wear this symbol near his c.h.e.s.t before he died," says Vincent as he put the symbol back in his c.h.e.s.t pocket.


    "Anyway, we should board the ship," says Vincent as the plank was put out and they all boarded it and Vincent turns to the Viscount and says, "I hope to meet you again."


    "We too," says the Viscount as he handed over the doc.u.ment about the Estate with the Hawke Family being the owner.


    Vincent boarded as last the ship and the ship began to move once he was on deck. They passed the statues again as they left Kirkwall completely.


    "Where are we going now?" asks the captain as he didn''t know if Vincent wanted to go somewhere else.


    "Denerim. I think we wasted enough time," says Vincent as he was looking at the sea.


    The ship was back on track when they see a little Fleet coming their way. They were three small sh.i.p.s and a big ship. They didn''t hiss a flag and their sails were black making it quite obvious to them what they were.


    "Pirates," says Vincent as the captain was still sailing towards them when Vincent smiles while saying, "Hit the drums."


    A sailor runs towards the war drums and hits them making the Legionaries under deck know that a battle is about to begin. The Hawke Family, as well as the others, didn''t know what was going on as they heard the Legionaries run in the ship while drums could be heard.


    "They are coming directly at us," says the captain as Vincent was smiling.


    "How big are the chances of us sinking all four in one go?" asks Vincent as the captain wasn''t even calculating it.


    "50% but we should be able to almost make them immovable," says the captain as Vincent was lifting his left hand signalizing the drummer to stop.


    "Wait for the signal," shouts Vincent as the cannons were still not inside the ship while the fleet was approaching.


    Once near enough Vincent waves his hand down and the drummer gave the signal to the men when the cannons revealed themselves on the side of the ship when Vincent shouts, "Fire!"


    The cannons shoot a barrage at the Pirate Sh.i.p.s hitting them directly sinking two of the three small sh.i.p.s while the other two were immovable.


    The cannons hide again inside the ship as the drummer continuously hits the drums making the Legionaries stand on deck ready as Vincent shouts, "Ready to board the enemy vessels. Take everyone prisoner. If they try to jump from the ship kill them."


    "What is going on?" asks Garrett as Vincent pointed towards the two still standing ship.


    "We are going to board them and take them as prisoners. They came straight at us making it obvious who their target was," says Vincent as the Black Emperor was approaching the sh.i.p.s when Vincent says, "You stay on the ship and look how your father fights."


    The Black Emperor was about to arrive near the ship as Vincent takes some steps back as the Legion makes way for him. He runs towards the edge of the ship before jumping.


    Garrett opened his eyes wide seeing Vincent jump as Vincent was quite high in the air. He was floating over to the big ship and lands on its deck while shouting, "Surrender and your lives will be pardoned."


    Five of the pirates attacked Vincent only to get the tip of the spear in their bodies. The others were now cautious while Vincent shouts again, "If you surrender you will live. Fight us and you will die."


    Some of the pirates abandoned ship only to find arrows piercing their bodies. Corpses were now floating on the surface of the sea making it turn red.


    The Legionaries were ready as they jumped on the ship Vincent was. They took the pirates as prisoners and went through their cargo finding people in shackles. It was smelling quite bad making even a battlefield drenched in blood smell better.


    "Slaves," says Vincent as he sees Men and Mer in chains as he frees them while saying, "You are free. You can either join me on my ship until Denerim or survive alone on this wrack."


    Then Vincent walks back up to the deck while looking for the one responsible for the ship as he looks at the prisoners and asks, "Who is the one responsible for this ship?"


    No one answered as Vincent says, "Vlad you know what to do."


    Vlad appears and kills the first pirate and Vincent repeats himself, "Who is the one responsible for this ship?"


    "He is al-lre-ea-ady de-ead," says one of them stuttering out of fear.


    "Well, if he is dead you aren''t useful any longer," says Vincent as Vlad smiles making all the prisoners feel shivers before their heads were rolling on deck.


    Vincent returned to the Black Emperor to meet his wives that took the smaller ship out and asks, "Who have you brought with you?"


    "Oh, she is the captain of the smaller ship she seemed to cooperate quite fast after seeing someone kill that many people," says Kirvena as she saw how Vincent ordered the execution of the whole crew.


    "And her name is?" asks Vincent as he looked at the tanned captain.


    "I''m Isabela," says Isabela as she presented herself quite fast.


    Vincent takes her head in his hand and takes a good look at her face before looking in her eyes and says, "I like you."


    He let her go and continues, "You are welcome on my ship for now as well as your crew."


    Vincent then walks away as Isabela looks at Karliah and Kirvena nervous when both begin to laugh after seeing her helpless face when Kirvena says, "He doesn''t like you that way. What he means with ''I like you'' is that he tolerates you."


    "So I don''t have to hide myself," says Isabela as both shake their heads.


    "Vincent judges people with just watching into their eyes. He likes to look into your soul," says Karliah as he knew that look on Vincent''s face.


    "Where will I be sleeping?" asks Isabela as Karliah called a Legionary to bring Isabela to were Flemeth and Morrigan were living for now.


    Vincent was on his way to his room when Garrett finds him and asks, "How?"


    "How what, boy?" says Vincent as he was changing out of his armor in front of him.


    "How could you jump that wide?" asks Garrett more specifically as Vincent smiles.


    "You will find out once we are on our way to Tamriel but for now you should entertain your mothers'' guest. We will talk soon enough about how I did that," says Vincent as they arrived at his room.


    They separate there as Vincent entered while Garrett left to talk to Karliah and Kirvena about what the guest Vincent mentioned.


    Vincent was sitting on a chair when he says, "I know you are there, Hrotti."


    "Great-Grandfather," says Hrotti as she hugged Vincent.


    "Are you here alone?" asks Vincent as he wanted to meet the Mer she saved.


    "Yes, Fenris is already in Denerim with Mina and the others," says Hrotti as she breaks the hug and sits on the free chair beside Vincent.


    "I really hope that he is a good man," says Vincent as he looked at Hrotti seriously.


    "Don''t worry he can be quite dull since he was a former slave but he is a Magic-Swordman if we compare him to someone from the Empire," says Hrotti as she smiled at Vincent who sighs.


    "Fine, anyway did you have some information for me that you didn''t want to share with Lucia?" asks Vincent as Hrotti nods.


    "Yes, it''s about Dragons on Thedas. I encountered some but they weren''t intelligent beings," says Hrotti as she explained that she encountered Dragons in the land known as Antiva.


    "You are saying they are breeding Dragons," says Vincent finding that curious as Hrotti nods.


    "Well yes, but a woman in wild clothes like the two you have in your company," says Hrotti as Vincent''s eyes opened for a moment.


    "Right Flemeth had many daughters," says Vincent to himself as Hrotti looked at him confused.


    "I will look into it when we returned to Denerim. You should rest and return to that boy in Denerim. Prepare him for the meeting. If he doesn''t convince me, you won''t marry him," says Vincent seriously as Hrotti is the Princess of the Werebeasts of Akavir.


    Hrotti leaves as she puffed up her cheeks making Vincent smile before he left the room. He walked towards the room Flemeth and Morrigan were living and knocks on the door while saying, {We need to talk.}


    Flemeth leaves the room and joins Vincent as they walk up to the deck and Vincent says, "You have another daughter on Thedas from what I heard in Antive or was it Antiva."


    "Antiva and yes," says Flemeth as Vincent''s eyes were almost closed making the captain and the sailors realize that he was pissed.


    "I heard she is raising Dragons there," says Vincent as he turned towards her.


    "Yes, but they aren''t intelligent like the ones on Tamriel," says Flemeth as Vincent nods.


    "Could they be used as mounts like the Chocobos?" asks Vincent making Flemeth''s hair stand up just from thinking what Vincent was hinting on.


    "I don''t know," says Flemeth as Vincent smiles.


    "Then we will find out soon enough," says Vincent as he was thinking on going to Antiva after docking in Denerim when he continues, "And you will be joining me."

 Chapter 99 - Dealing with Grey Wardens

    "Is there something else you want to tell me about like an old temple as that Solas had," says Vincent as Flemeth smiles.


    "There is a Temple in the Emerald Forest in Orlais. But I haven''t been there for a long time," says Flemeth as she was scheming once again when Vincent smiles.


    "I know that look. I meet it many times before from Mannimarco. You should stop scheming before you end up dead," says Vincent as he walked away from her.


    They passed Amaranthine as they sailed towards Denerim when Kirvena asks, "Are you sure you can trust her?"


    "No, but Mannimarco was the same remember how he always tried to usurp the throne from me. She is trying something too and until I don''t see what it is I won''t be able to know it," says Vincent as Kirvena nods.


    "You should take Mina with you if you leave with her," says Kirvena as Vincent smiles.


    "I will she always was open to adventures when it was only the two of us," says Vincent remembering the past.


    They could see Denerim from afar as the Captain says, "We are almost there."


    The ship docked smoothly in Denerim and Vincent could see a ship beside the Flying Argonian that had a flag hissing a Gryphon making it obvious who they were.


    "It seems the King has company since he didn''t come out to greet us as usual," says Vincent as normally Cailan would be welcoming him.


    The Guards were there and welcomed Vincent like normally and one of them says, "The King sends his apology. He is tending to the Grey Wardens that came from Anderfels."


    "Don''t worry about that, but I have some people that will be staying with me since I adopted them and some are guests of the Empire," says Vincent as the Guard nods.


    "Follow me then. The King would like to see them in the Palace then," says the Guard as Vincent stops the Guard.


    "Before going to the Palace, I need to go to the Chantry and get some Phylacteries," says Vincent as the Guard was a little nervous about it.


    "Alright," says the Guard as he guided them to the Chantry in Denerim hoping nothing bad would happen while another group was guiding the others towards the Palace.


    Vincent arrived at the Chantry with the Guard when they enter and a Mother stopped them and asks, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to get three Phylacteries from you since they belong to people that will travel to Tamriel. We will need a way to catch them if they escape," says Vincent as the Mother nods understanding Vincent''s trouble.


    "I will inform the Grand Cleric about it, please wait a moment," says the Mother as she leaves both standing there.


    After some minutes the Grand Cleric arrives and sees Vincent and says, "You must be the Ambassador Highwind. I already met your wives."


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Vincent Highwind. You can call me by my name if you want Grand Cleric," says Vincent when the Grand Cleric smiles.


    "Elemena. I''m the Grand Cleric Elemena. You can also call me just Mother Elemena as the King does. I heard you are here for three Phylacteries, am I correct," says Elemena as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right, I will be taking three Mages and a Tranquil with me to Tamriel as a cultural exchange if we call it like that and if they try to escape it would be the best to have the Phylacteries of them to catch them again," says Vincent convincing Elemena.


    "Do you have the name of the Mages?" asks Elemena as Vincent nods.


    "Elissa Cousland, Daylen Suranna, and Anders," says Vincent as Elemena nods and leaves for a moment only to return with the three Phylacteries.


    "Here they are. May the Maker watch over you my child," says Elemena as Vincent bows showing respect to her before leaving with the Guard.


    Once outside the Chantry Vincent sighs in relief and says, "I hate to be so formal."


    "You fought quite well inside there even the King has sometimes trouble dealing with Grand Cleric Elemena," says the Guard as he was relieved as well that nothing happened.


    "That''s because Cailan is still too green behind his ears. If my grandfather didn''t teach me right I would have lost to her quite easily," says Vincent as the Guard nods guiding him back to the Palace.


    Once there Vincent was brought to the throne room were Cailan and Anora were talking with Duncan and two more Warden.


    "As I said before we won''t give our Gryphons to the Grey Warden. We made a fair trade with the Empire. If you want we could talk to them in your favor in purchasing Gryphons for you," says Anora making clear to everyone that she is the head of Ferelden.


    "We are the best when it comes to rearing Gryphons since our order raised them for many years," says one of the Grey Warden when suddenly a laugh takes their attention.


    Anora and Cailan, as well as Duncan, recognize Vincent while the other two didn''t and one says, "What is there to laugh about."


    "It''s your arrogance that made me laugh. We in Tamriel reared Gryphons for far longer than you did. Also, I heard from Duncan that Gryphons are an extinct race on Thedas because you killed them in your war against the Darkspawn," says Vincent as he walked forwards.


    "You dare to slander our Order," says the Grey Warden before Duncan could stop him.


    "I am only stating the truth or do you want to tell me something false. We even found already a cure for the taint and yet you people still don''t have it. So tell me are you really investigating the Darkspawn or only waiting for them to come at you so history repeats itself over and over again," says Vincent as he mocked them.


    "You found a cure for the taint," says Cailan as both Cailan and Anora suddenly stood up from their throne.


    "Yes, our researchers made an antidote," says Vincent taking out a little bottle and shows it to them while continuing, "One drop of this antidote can save a million people. We are working on a vaccine right now to make everyone in the Empire Immune against your Blight."


    "Really we can save Millions of our people with only this much," says Anora as Vincent walks towards them and hands it over to Cailan.


    "See it as the goodwill of the Empire. We look after our allies," says Vincent as he then turned to the Grey Wardens.


    "So I heard that you wanted to take the Gryphons we gave Ferelden. It seems your Order is pretty much suicidal," says Vincent as he looked at the Grey Wardens when for them the throne room turned dark and the Twin Dragons were breathing into the necks of the Wardens.


    Anora and Cailan, as well as Duncan, didn''t know what was going on as the Wardens were shaking from something when Vincent turned towards the couple and says, "I will be leaving today again with one of my new companions and Mina."


    "Where are you going this time?" asks Cailan disappointed that Vincent wouldn''t stay longer to share some stories.


    "Back into the Brecilian Forest. I need to investigate something that I didn''t last time because of other urgencies. Now I have time," says Vincent as Cailan and Anora nods when Vincent says, "I will be taking Mina with me."


    Anora made a sad face since Mina was one of her best friends by now when Vincent says, "I will bring her back as fast as possible, Queen Anora."


    "Right, Kirvena and Karliah will be staying then," says Anora as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, someone needs to watch over the kids after all," says Vincent as Anora and Cailan looked at him confused.


    "Children?" asks Cailan as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I adopted five people. Two stayed in Highever and will be here in a week. Arthur Cousland should bring them," says Vincent as Cailan nods.


    "I will inform the guards then," says Cailan as Vincent bows showing his gratefulness.


    The Wardens returned to their sense as Duncan was looking over them when Vincent walks over and says, "I hope you learned your lesson."


    "We need to leave now," says one of the Warden as the other nods while Duncan looked at them confused.


    "Look after them even with me already punishing them some ears can kill them out of nowhere," whispers Vincent to Duncan who bows.


    "Thank you for sparing them," says Duncan as Vincent puts his hand on Duncan''s shoulder.


    "Good Man die faster than those hiding behind them because they need to guard both the front from the enemy and his rear from a dagger that could come out of nowhere. Remember that," says Vincent as he leaves to get Flemeth and Mina.


    Vincent finds Flemeth quite fast as well as Mina since they seemed to have clashed against each other.


    "So you are that ''Flemeth''. The Men on this continent really must have never seen real magic it seems," says Mina as she looked at Flemeth.


    "That''s because the Magic in Tamriel is far richer than here in Thedas. An expert spell here seems to be a novice spell in Tamriel," says Flemeth as she explained why her power was limited on Thedas.


    "I see that you two already met. Mina, I need you in the next mission. Flemeth, I hope you are ready. We are leaving right away," says Vincent as he looked at Mina who leaves to get her armor.


    She returned wearing the same armor her Ancestor Queen Ayrenn seemed to wear while she led the Aldmeri Dominion her daggers were on her h.i.p.s and says, "I''m ready to go."


    "It''s been long since you had this armor on," says Vincent as Mina smiles.


    "I would never wear another armor. That would be betraying you except your father made it," says Mina as Vincent sighs and they were ready to leave when Anora finds them.


    "So you came to say goodbye," says Mina as she hugged Anora while whispering, "Don''t worry about me and always eat your meals. The child that is growing inside you will need everything you give it."


    "I will wait for your return," says Anora as the three leave the Palace to get their mounts and leave Denerim again.

 Chapter 100 - Destroying the Eluvians

    "So where are we going?" asks Mina as they traveled south from Denerim.


    "The Brecilian Forest, we need to get a Mirror we left behind there. It could lead to another World and we can''t have that," says Vincent as not only Mina was surprised by that.


    "What do you mean?" asks Flemeth curiously.


    "In Kirkwall, I and my brother found an Immortal that tried to find Eternal Youth. He even searched in another World and was about to make a deal with some Velen Crones. Ever heard of them," says Vincent looking at Flemeth who seemed too surprised to know anything.


    "It seems you don''t know about them," says Vincent when Mina looked at him worried.


    "Your brother, you mean Arkay was in Kirkwall," says Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, he was there we killed the Immortal and confiscated everything he had in his Black Emporium," says Vincent as Mina smiles.


    "That old custom of yours to pillage everything that isn''t nailed to the ground," says Mina as she remembered the good old days.


    "So those Velen Crones. How did they make contact with said Immortal?" asks Flemeth worried what that could bring.


    "They used a Mirror that I have stored in my bag. We should be safe for now but if they could use the Mirror I have they could use another one as well," says Vincent as Flemeth was pale after hearing that.


    "We have no time to waste then," says Flemeth as she rushed her horse.


    "Stop!" shouts Vincent as Flemeth stopped when Vincent continues looking at her seriously, "You shouldn''t be this hasty. We need to stay calm even if something out of your calculation is happening right now."


    "Those Velen Crones could come any moment to Thedas and you say I shouldn''t worry," says Flemeth angry as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right. We can''t make a mistake in all this rushing it won''t help us don''t forget that," says Vincent as he began to move again while saying, "Also, I want to visit a Dalish Camp while being here."


    "We have bigger problems and you want to visit a Dalish Camp," says Flemeth angry as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I need to visit them because I have an interest in two siblings in said Camp," says Vincent as Flemeth wanted to say something when Vincent says, "Don''t forget who you are talking to. I know that the Velen Crones need to be stopped but I have other priorities since they aren''t going to appear in Tamriel."


    Flemeth couldn''t keep arguing with them when they followed Vincent''s lead. They were about to reach near where the Camp was the last time only to find the place to be empty.


    "It seems they left here long ago," says Flemeth as Vincent jumps down from Behemoth and looks at the tracks.


    "They moved a week ago. It seems we passed them," says Vincent as he mounts Behemoth and continues, "We will continue on our way towards the Mirror."


    They continue passing the former Werewolf Hideout until arriving at Solas'' former Temple. There Vincent touched the Mirror and sends a Magic Impulse into it breaking the Mirror and the Mirrors connected to it.


    "With this, the Mirrors should become useless," says Vincent as they returned outside.


    "We going to track the Mer Clan?" asks Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we need them to watch over our steeds while we go to Antiva," says Vincent since he didn''t want to but Behemoth and Lily in danger.


    They returned to where the camp used to be and Vincent begins to track the trails the Dalish left behind. They took a day following the trail when an arrow comes for them.


    Vincent catches it and smiles while saying, "It seems you people still haven''t changed. I''m here to meet with Keeper Marethari. She knows who I am."


    Two hunters reveal themselves by walking out from behind the trees and looked suspicious at them when Vincent says, "If you don''t believe me you could ask Lyna and Theron. They know me too."


    The two hunters disappear from their sight and the three waited there for their return when Flemeth says, "Do you think you can make the Dragons follow your lead."


    "We will see once we are there. If I can''t there is only one way to deal with them," says Vincent as his voice was cold at the end of the sentence making it obvious that he would kill them himself if they aren''t useful.


    The Hunters returned with Keeper Marethari and her First when they were close Marethari sees Flemeth and wanted to knee in front of her when Vincent smiles.


    "It seems she knows who you are," says Vincent while the Hunters and the First were confused about why their Keeper was kneeling in front of a human.


    "Asha''bellanar," says Marethari as the First suddenly kneeled too because she knew the title while the other two just copied the two.


    "You know very well that I hate it when someone bends his knees to fast," says Flemeth as Marethari stood back up as well as the other.


    "But I must show my respect to you," says Marethari as she looked at the other two and says, "Nice to meet you, Ambassador Highwind. You brought someone else this time."


    "Yes, my first wife, Mina Ayrenn," says Vincent as Mina looked at Marethari and gave her a little bow.


    "Why are you here?" asks Marethari as Vincent smiles.


    "Right to business. Well we need you to take care of our steeds for a while because we will be traveling somewhere far and taking them with us would be too dangerous," says Vincent as he jumps from Behemoth.


    "Why then come here with them if you could leave them in the city?" asks Marethari as Vincent really began to like the woman.


    "Because it is a secret mission regarding High Dragons," says Vincent hinting at what he was about to do.


    "Do this for me, Keeper," says Flemeth as Marethari nods and guides them into the Dalish Camp.


    "Theron would like to meet you since he ran away last time with you to chase after an Elven God," says Marethari as Vincent smiles.


    "He wasn''t a God. He was a mortal or he wouldn''t have died by my hands," says Vincent as Marethari was staring at him.


    "Who did you kill?" asks Marethari curiously.


    "He was named Solas you would call him Fen''Harel. Anyway I thought Theron would have informed you by now," says Vincent as he looked at the Camp.


    "It''s always good to have a second opinion before fully trusting the first," says Marethari as they arrived at where the Dalish keep the Hallas and Marethari says, "Leave them here. Maren will take care of them until you return."


    "Thank you," says Vincent as they began to leave the camp while Marethari followed them leaving the hunters behind.


    "When will you return?" asks Marethari as her First seemed to want to ask something.


    "In some hours if it''s a good day if not in two or three days," says Vincent as he wasn''t sure how long they would need.


    "We will await you then," says Marethari as she leaves while a disappointed First followed her because she didn''t get a chance to ask something.


    "We should move before I transform," says Vincent as both women nod before making more distance between them and the camp.


    Then Vincent transforms into a Dragon and puts both on his back before flying off. He was in the air when he asks, "Where do I have to fly to?"


    "North once you see a swamp you will know that we are there," says Flemeth as Vincent flew North overflying Denerim making many people restless while others were calm.


    They overflew the Waking Sea as they arrived at the Free Marches before reaching Antiva as they were overflying the Green Dales when they could see a swamp that was quite big.


    "We are there," says Flemeth as Vincent began to fly lower to land in the swamps.


    Once on the ground, Vincent turned back and they were now forced to walk the rest of the way as Flemeth says, "I really hope that my daughter doesn''t try to kill us."


    "Why would she?" asks Mina as Flemeth smiles.


    "You could say that every one of my daughters tries to kill me one day," says Flemeth cryptic making Vincent smile.


    "That only means you didn''t raise them right. You forced them to be something they didn''t want to be that''s why they tried to kill you most likely," says Vincent as Flemeth could only nod to that.


    "I did what I must do so Thedas doesn''t end up destroyed," says Flemeth as she looked in front and sees a woman with black hair and the same hairstyle she has.


    "I will wild guess that she is your daughter," says Vincent as Flemeth nods.


    "That''s right, she is Yavana, my daughter," says Flemeth as they approached the woman that was right now walking in the swamps.


    "Yavana!" shouts Flemeth catching her daughter''s attention.


    Yavana turned around as she looked at the three and recognizes Flemeth quite fast while saying, "Mother."


    Yavana take a precise look at Mina and Vincent before asking, "Who are they?"


    "They aren''t from Thedas. You remember the stories I told you about another Continent," says Flemeth as Yavana nods.


    "They are from Tamriel then," says Yavana as she was walking towards them holding a bucket while asking, "Why are you here?"


    "Because of the Dragons," says Vincent as Yavana looked at her mother seriously.


    "You are talking to someone that is called the Dragonking, dear Yavana. He told me that he killed the World Eater Alduin taking his place on top of all Dragons," says Flemeth as Yavana wasn''t believing anything for now.


    "I was hoping on making those ''Dragons'' into mounts for the Dragoons of the Empire since they must be easier to handle than my brothers on Tamriel," says Vincent as Yavana glared at him quite viciously.


    "Dragons aren''t pets," says Yavana angry as Vincent smiles.


    "I know that very well. I was a Dragonslayer since I wielded a spear. I was trained to kill Dragons from a young age and ended a war between Ishgard and the Dragons. So don''t tell me that Dragons aren''t Pets," says Vincent angry as his aura was showing because Yavana was underestimating him.


    The Twin Dragons were breathing onto her and Flemeth and both were nervous because Vincent seemed to not control them as they opened their mouth and the fangs were visible.


    "Calm down," says Mina as she grabs his hand and uses a calming spell on him.


    "Ishgard?" asks Flemeth as she didn''t hear about where Vincent is from really.


    "My Nation," says Vincent as he stopped talking before saying, "But we should take care of the Dragon Business before talking about something else."

 Chapter 101 - Mako

    (A/N: Breaking Canon here and there. We all know that a Great Dragon can''t turn into a Humanoid even more so into an Au-Ra like Vincent.)


    "Let me bring you there," says Yavana a little scared of Vincent now that she faced almost death if not for Mina calming him down.


    "Where are you bringing us?" asks Vincent clearheaded.


    "To the Silent Grove. It''s a Sanctuary build to protect Dragons. Many Dragons live there in peace without fearing for their dead by those damned Dragon Hunters from Nevara," says Yavana as she guided them through the swamps.


    They arrived at an old Temple and find a Dragon laying on its roof eyeing them up but didn''t do anything when Vincent says, "That Dragon seems tamed. If we entered one of my brothers'' territories and disturbed him we would be attacked at least normal people."


    "The Dragons around here wouldn''t dare to attack as long as we don''t attack them," says Yavana as they entered the Temple.


    "So why to go inside the Tempel?" asks Vincent as they walked towards the other end of the Tempel and Vincent''s question was answered.


    They saw the Sanctuary Yavana was talking about with Dragons walking free around when Vincent shouts, {The Dragonking is present show your respect!}


    Vincent was hoping for an answer but no answer came the Dragons were just looking at him confused when Flemeth says, "Dragons on Thedas aren''t blessed like the Dragons on Tamriel. They are just wild beast and nothing more."


    "That is not completely true!" says Yavana angry at her mother as Vincent looked at her.


    "Why do you say it''s not completely true?" asks Vincent as Yavana looked at him nervously.


    "They might be wild beasts but they are very intelligent if you take care of them from a young age. They can even be friendly towards people," says Yavana as Vincent closed his eyes.


    Yavana was nervous as she didn''t know what Vincent was thinking about when Mina says, "Don''t worry he is just debating with himself in his mind."


    Vincent opened his eyes again and says, "We will take them to Tamriel. We will call them Drakes from now on or my brothers will be furious to be associated with them."


    "And how are you taking them to Tamriel?" asks Flemeth now curious about it.


    "They will be following me. Yavana will be their caretaker and teach the people of Tamriel how to rear them," says Vincent as he was already planning everything.


    "How long do you think you will need to travel to Tamriel and back?" asks Mina as she knew that Vincent wouldn''t change his plan.


    "I will need two days at least. But I should inform Lucia and Naosane about it or the Empire will be in a panic," says Vincent as he wrote two notes while looking at Yavana and asks, "Are there more Drakes?"


    "There are but they need the blood of a Theirin," says Yavana as Vincent looked at Flemeth.


    "The Theirin have the blood of a Great Dragon in their veins. But since we have another person with even purer Dragonblood in their Veins," says Flemeth before a dagger appears on her throat.


    "Continue and you won''t have a head on your shoulders," says Mina as she was quite s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e when it came to Vincent''s blood.


    The only one allowed to drink his blood was Serana and no one else when Vincent says, "Take me to the place the others are."


    "Dear-," says Mina as she wanted to continue when Vincent smiles at her.


    "Don''t worry, you know that it''s hard to penetrate my skin," says Vincent as Mina takes her dagger away from Flemeth throat.


    Yavana was now more nervous than before when Vincent says, "You two stay here. Yavana should be enough."


    Yavana then guided Vincent and they arrive at a cavern. They enter it and find a High Dragon guarding it while crystalline eggs were in the cavern and Yavana says, "Welcome in the Hall of Sleepers. Here are the remaining Dragons."


    "Drakes," says Vincent as he didn''t like to call the wild beasts Dragons.


    "Right, Drakes," says Yavana not wanting to anger Vincent.


    "So what would come out of those eggs?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "We hope that Great Drakes would come out of them," says Yavana as Vincent looked at her seeing that she was telling the truth.


    "Alright, but I will need to talk with someone before doing this," says Vincent as he placed his hand on his amulet and whispers something in Thu''um.


    Suddenly a man appears surprising Yavana as she wanted to send a fireball at the man when Vincent stops her while saying, "Don''t be so fast to attack a God."


    "A God?" asks Yavana as she was confused when Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the God of Space and Time Akatosh. He is also known as the Father of all Dragons. That makes him my Father as well," says Vincent explaining it to Yavana that dropped to the ground after hearing that.


    "Don''t worry child, I will overlook it since you take care of those missing children," says Akatosh as he walked to the High Dragon that was guarding the Hall of Sleepers.


    "Did you know why all Dragons in Tamriel are Male while the High Dragons in Thedas are all females?" asks Akatosh knowing the answer.


    "It must be because of your failed idea with this continent," says Vincent as Akatosh smiles.


    "You are half correct," says Akatosh as he put his hand on the High Dragon petting it.


    "I wanted the Dragons of Tamriel and Thedas to mate with each other. The Dragons of old were as intelligent as the Dragons in Tamriel but because of the Veil they were reduced to this," says Akatosh as some of his power entered the High Dragon.


    {Father,} says the High Dragon out of nowhere.


    {Calm down daughter, everything will be alright. Just let your brother lead,} says Akatosh as he stopped petting her.


    "Once you take them to Tamriel they will slowly return to their former glory since I can give them my blessing," says Akatosh as he turned to Vincent.


    "What about the eggs?" asks Vincent as Akatosh looks at them.


    "One of them will turn into a Great Dragon. A Great Dragon is quite special," says Akatosh as he walked towards the eggs.


    "How special?" asks Vincent as Akatosh looked at him.


    "How do you think Au-Ra came into being. I not only gave 7 Dragons to Hydaelyn. I gave her four Great Dragons as well. They were your Ancestors. Do you know now why they are special," says Akatosh as he smiled.


    "They can turn into Humanoids," says Vincent as Akatosh nods.


    "Exactly, Great Dragons can turn into Humanoids the only problem is that they are females so I had to cheat a bit and create two males," says Akatosh as he looked at the eggs and gave them his blessings waking all the Dragons up while he was slowly vanishing.


    "What is happening?" asks Vincent since this never happened before.


    "I used too much of my power. You know that I can''t use much of my power on Thedas because of the Veil. Just bring the Dragons to Tamriel or Akavir and I shall make all Dragons become complete as I had it in mind," says Akatosh as he disappeared completely.


    "What is happening?" asks Yavana as all the eggs began to hatch but fully grown Dragons came out of them with only one being in a Humanoid form.


    They all looked confused when suddenly Vincent shouts while releasing his aura, {Bow to your King or you will learn his wrath.}


    The Dragons seemed to understand when Vincent smiles, {Good. We will be leaving right away with every Dragon outside.}


    {What about me,} asks the Humanoid Dragon that looked like Au-Ra from the Raen Tribe.


    Vincent takes a better look at her face and she resembled a bit Yugiri Mistwalker except for her Red Hair and Eyes. His eyes traveled a bit downwards and he looked away realizing that she was n.a.k.e.d.


    {You need to put something on, sister,} says Vincent as the Au-Ra looked herself up and down.


    {What is the problem. I''m a Dragon isn''t it alright with me going around like this,} says the female Au-Ra as Vincent took some spare clothes out.


    {You might be a Great Dragon but in this form you are an Au-Ra so you need to put clothes on,} says Vincent as he helps her put them on.


    {I thought Father informed you about me,}says the female Au-Ra as Vincent nods.


    {He told me that Great Dragons are special,} says Vincent as the female Au-Ra shakes her head.


    {Not that,} says the female Au-Ra as she kissed Vincent and continues, {He wants me to carry your babies.}


    {That''s not going to happen without someone else''s approval,} says Vincent as he frees himself of the female when he asks, {I don''t even know your name?}


    {Hhm, I don''t have a name. How about you give me one?} says the female Au-Ra as Vincent began to think.


    {Mako. Yes, Mako might be a good name for an Au-Ra from the Raen tribe,} says Vincent as Mako was now rolling her name over her tongue.


    {I like it since my husband chose it for me,} says Mako as she hugged Vincent who broke free again.


    "How do I explain this to Mina now?" asks Vincent himself while Yavana was still progressing everything that was going on.


    They walked out of the Cavern while Mako was holding Vincent''s arm against his will while the Dragons followed them.


    Mina sees that and walks over and looks at Mako and says, "She looks pleasant to the eyes. But I will need to examine her personality."


    "So you agree that fast?" asks Vincent as Mina looked at him while smiling.


    "She is an Au-Ra like you. That puts her on the list since she is the only one living right now," says Mina as Mako was looking confused at Mina not understanding anything.


    {This is Mina, my wife,} says Vincent as Mako stared at her thinking Mina was her enemy.


    Mina suddenly petted her and says, {You are my little sister from now on. But you will need to learn how to talk like a mortal before you can become his wife.}

 Chapter 102 - Dragon Metamorphosis

    After talking with Mina about what happened Vincent says, "It seems we won''t need Yavana to rear the Dragons."


    "What do you mean?" asks Yavana as she didn''t want to be separated from the Dragons that she was taking care of.


    "It''s like I said, once they arrive in Tamriel they will become sentient beings that won''t be like right now. They will be able to become part of society and would return to Thedas once it is safe," says Vincent as Yavana looked broken because her life purpose was destroyed when Mina looked at her.


    "But we could adopt her. That way she could live between Dragons as she wants," says Mina as she wanted to recompensate Yavana for her work of keeping the Dragons safe.


    Yavana was brightening up when she heard she could stay with the Dragons as Mina helped her up.


    "So we should adopt her is what you say. Karliah won''t like that," says Vincent with a smile.


    "Karliah doesn''t like it because Man dies to fast even if they can surpass the hundred years they will never reach the 200. She is the one that lost much more than we all since she was far too attached to every child of ours," says Mina explaining why Karliah was against adopting in the first place.


    "Well then," says Vincent as he then stood in front of Yavana and asks, "Yavana, do you want to be my child. That way you could live between the Dragons without fear of them attacking you since you will be their niece."


    "Yes," says Yavana as she wanted to bow when Vincent stops her.


    "You are a Highwind now," says Vincent as he puts emblem on her robe representing her status, "You are my daughter. You don''t need to bow to me since you aren''t in a position to do so. Maybe in the future but not now."


    Vincent then turned into a Dragon and put the three on his back before flying into the air commanding the Dragons to follow him as the intelligent ones did while the ones that were still following their instinct joined them because of Vincent''s strength.


    They flew in the sky over Antiva alarming the whole Nation as well as Rivain once over the Ocean a giant portal appeared and Vincent flew through it making the Dragons do the same as they arrive in Akavir the home of Dragons, Orcs, Elezen, Snow Elves, Werebeasts, Vampires, Tang Mo, and Ka Po''Tun.


    Even if some Dragons reside in Tamriel most of them retreated to Akavir because of the environment and the terrain they could call their own. Even Odahviing lived in Akavir with Paarthurnax making the Greybeards live in Akavir as well.


    They were overflying the Neo Imperial City as Vyrve was seeing that when his aides entered the room telling him that unknown Dragons were seen on the horizon when Vyrve says, "They are friendly since my brother-in-law is leading them. They must be on their way to the Dragon Territory."


    Vyrve was looking out of the window when his son enters the room and he asks, "Is it true that uncle is leading them?"


    "Yes, see the giant Black Dragon," says Vyrve pointing at Vincent as his son nods when Vyrve continues, "That''s your uncle. Many have forgotten that the First Emperor can turn into a Dragon because he didn''t use it in Akavir except to convince the Ka Po''Tun."


    "The Tiger race?" asks Vyrve''s son as Vyrve nods.


    "They had a leader that turned into a Dragon. When Vincent did that they followed him without questioning him," says Vyrve as the Dragons were overflowing them.


    They continued on their way towards the Dragon territory when the Dragons that were still primal slowly became intelligent beings. Once they arrived at the Dragon territory they landed and the Dragons began to cry out seeing their King return.


    When Vincent landed he put the women down when Paarthurnax appeared in front of him saying, {My King welcome to your land. It''s been long since you visited us.}


    {Paarthunax, my old friend and teacher. I have come with our sisters from Thedas. Father told me to bring them over to make you and them complete,} says Vincent as the male Dragons looked confused because if what Vincent said while Vincent turned back.


    Akatosh appeared as he did back in Thedas and says, "Ah, it''s better to be in Tamriel and Akavir since the Veil isn''t stopping me."


    Akatosh suddenly moved his hands and the male Dragons began to grow bigger to match the females a little with two more legs and a d.i.c.k growing under them.


    While the female Dragons began to feel warm inside them as they became intelligent beings like the males. They became Immortals and could only die by a special ritual or if the Dragonborn or another Dragon killed them.


    "Now then my work is done. The males have their d.i.c.ks and the females have their immortality and I only used a little of my power," says Akatosh when he looked at the confused Dragons as he imparted the female Dragons intelligence that was on par with the male Dragons maybe a bit more intelligent than the males.


    "I will be leaving then. Make your father proud and give him some grandchildren as your brother did," says Akatosh as he leaves making the male Dragons look confused while the female Dragons were embarrassed hearing that.


    "I will leave too. But first let me present you to my daughter, Yavana Highwind. She will be living between you since she was taking care of the female Dragons on Thedas," says Vincent as Paarthurnax nods.


    {She will live with the Greybeards and learn to speak in Thu''um as she joins our community. Do you want to meet your grandson, Vincent?} says Paarthurnax as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Tell him I will meet him once I''m done with Thedas," says Vincent as Paarthurnax nods.


    "I hope you all will do fine and not begin a war between you all or I will have to make a massacre to keep you under control," says Vincent as a portal appeared.


    {We would never fight against each other!} say all Dragons united since the males knew what he accomplished and the female learned that Vincent could absorb their souls.


    "Good see you soon," says Vincent as he passes through the portal and they find themselves in the swamps again.


    "We should have visited Olaf," says Mina as she really liked the third son of Torygg.


    "When we are done we will visit him. But now with Yavana, he might have found some company to talk to since Arngeir and his old men can be quite boring," says Vincent as Flemeth was listening to everything.


    "Who are the Greybeards? I never heard of them when I was in Tamriel before," says Flemeth as Vincent laughs.


    "It''s no wonder. They aren''t on the Summerset Isles but in Skyrim or at least they used to be. They are monks that study the Thu''um if we say it simply," says Vincent as he turned into a Dragon and says, "Our next destination is the Emerald Forrest correct."


    "Almost it''s the Arbor Wilds. It''s near the Emerald Forest," says Flemeth correcting Vincent as he takes all three on his shoulder.


    "So when will I get some normal clothes that fit me?" asks Mako who was now far more intelligent than before thanks to Akatosh.


    "We will get you some once we are finished maybe Vincent makes you a Dragon Armor," says Mina as she saw how m.a.t.u.r.e Mako was comporting herself compared to some minutes ago when she was being like a child in an a.d.u.l.t body.


    "Once we arrive in the Arbor Wilds I can give you some Mer clothes that should fit you better," says Flemeth as they overflow the Free Marches.


    They passed the Waking Sea as they entered Orlais through the Frostback Mountains when Vincent sees a Fortress in between the mountains making him curious but continued on their way as they overflow a giant forest.


    "Can you land here," says Flemeth as Vincent did so and landed and turned back. Flemeth walked in front of them as they arrived at a Temple that was falling down while people were watching them.


    "We have people on us," says Mako as Vincent nods.


    "Don''t attack they are the protectors of this Temple. They won''t do anything as long as we follow the rites," says Flemeth as she walked on a platform that began to shine before continuing making all of them shine before they stopped and a mechanism was heard.


    The door opened for them as they continued on their way. They finding a giant bridge that they needed to cross when Mers suddenly arrived and kneeled in front of Flemeth.


    "So they are your subjects," says Vincent as Flemeth sighs.


    "You could say so," says Flemeth as the Mers stood up and guided them inside.


    They crossed the bridge and on the other side was a female Mer awaiting them with clothes for Mako that would fit her better than what she had on right now.


    Mako changed clothes into an elven armor that the Mers were wearing just that hers was golden and black in color making Vincent remember the color scheme he hated most as Mina puts her hand on his shoulder.


    "It''s not her fault that she doesn''t know about it," says Mina as Mako approaches them.


    "What isn''t my fault?" asks Mako as Mina takes an old Thalmor armor out.


    "This is a relic of the Great War that Vincent won back then on Tamriel. The Thalmor were a radical group that came close to conquer Tamriel if Vincent didn''t appear in Tamriel," says Mina as she explained everything to Mako and Flemeth.


    "They are all dead?" asks Mako as Mina nods when Mako asks, "Weren''t they Altmers like you?"


    "They weren''t," says Vincent quite angry that they were talking about them even 200 years after eradicating them.


    "We should continue before I lose my patience," says Vincent as he walks in front of them while Mina stored the armor away.


    She walked towards Vincent and grabs his arm to calm him down while Mako took the free arm.


    They entered deeper into the Temple when Flemeth sees the Leader of the Mers of the Temple and says, "Abelas, it''s been long."


    "It has my lady," says Abelas as he kneeled before standing up and continues, "It''s a shame that you need to house the body of a mortal."


    "It could be worse. I remember seeing a mage becoming a horse once," says Vincent as it happened to an apprentice when he visited the College of Winterhold.

 Chapter 103 - Temple of Mythal

    They arrived on the other side of the Temple and needed now to walk up stairs to reach their destination.


    "Here we are the vir''abelasan also known as the Well of Sorrow," says Flemeth as she walked towards it continuing, "All my people that died entered the Well to keep their information hidden."


    "So it''s a pool with all the knowledge of your servants. This is wrong," says Vincent as he was angry inside.


    "No wonder that Solas imprisoned all Evanuris and Forgotten Ones behind the Veil. To do that to your own people is cruel," says Vincent as his anger was now showing.


    He took out a book with a golden cover that had a spread-winged bird on it and Vincent begins to chant something as he began to radiate holy power.


    He directed this power towards the well as it got cleansed by him. He closes the book while saying, "I hope my brother guides your soul to Aetherius."


    "What have you done?" asks Abelas not knowing what happened.


    "The right thing. It''s cruel to keep the dead in the realm of the living. We might allow Necromancy in Tamriel but only to find out some important information. We cleaned every Ruin in Tamriel of the Dead putting everyone to sleep," says Vincent as he didn''t hate the undead but it was for the best to let them rest eternally.


    "You didn''t want the knowledge it had," says Flemeth as she looked at Vincent who looked quite angry while she continues, "All that might, my daughter would have killed for it."


    {Woman don''t become overconfident,} says Vincent as he was suddenly in light clothes with gauntlets on.


    "If you want to die this hard I will kill you," says Vincent when he was suddenly surrounded by Dark Energy that Flemeth had never seen before.


    "I was just joking around. You can''t take everything seriously what an old woman says," says Flemeth as Vincent suddenly rushed at her making her eyes open wide when Vincent passed her.


    She thought Vincent really wanted to kill her when he was in front of her. She turned around and sees the Eluvian gaining cracks all over it when it suddenly broke apart and Vincent seemed to have released his fury in one go.


    "Provoke me again and it will be your head next time and if you think that you can escape me with your little tricks then you might be disappointed," says Vincent holding a Black Soul Gem in his hand.


    "Now I will ask your Mers if they want to join the Empire under the rule of the Emperor," says Vincent as he turned towards Abelas.


    Abelas looked at Flemeth searching for an answer when Vincent sees it he sighs and says, "That''s why this continent needs to be purged. I retake that offer. I really hope that you die in the war that is coming than if you don''t you will end in Soul Cairn when we arrive."


    This opened Mina''s eyes while the others only looked confused when Mako asks, "Soul Cairn?"


    "It''s like a prison for souls. Vincent might have tamed the Ideal Masters of that realm but how to say it," says Mina as she really didn''t like what Vincent said right now.


    "You saw the Soul Gem in my hand right," says Vincent as the three confused people nodded and Vincent continues, "If your soul gots trapped in said Gem you enter the Soul Cairn. Your soul will be trapped there until your soul is extinguished by the Ideal Masters that feast on them."


    Now everyone had their hairs standing on how cruel Vincent could be when Mina says, "You wouldn''t do that."


    "I wouldn''t if I''m not forced to do so but if my enemy thinks I''m joking I will show them how cruel I can be by sending them there physically so they lose a part of their soul that should teach them a lesson," says Vincent as a joke while smiling at Mina while the other three didn''t catch it as a joke excepts for Mina who knew Vincent longer.


    Vincent then looked serious as he says, "We should leave everything is done and we need to get Behemoth and Lily before returning to Denerim."


    Mina nods while the other three were still in shock when Mako hugged him and says, "Please don''t send me there."


    "I wasn''t talking about you Mako," says Vincent as he petted her head.


    They walked like that for a while before she reduced her hug to Vincent''s arm like Mina so they could walk normally.


    Flemeth was walking behind them feeling real fear for her being as she couldn''t escape by splitting her soul because of the Soul Gem that Vincent had.


    They left the Temple as the Mers returned to their eternal sleep when Vincent transformed into a Dragon when Mako tried it she almost chocked because her armor wasn''t transforming with her making Vincent knock her out before turning into a Dragon.


    Mina placed her on Vincent''s back as Flemeth was quiet the whole when Vincent stopped at the Fortress for a moment to remember it in his head to return there later on.


    Then he continued and scared quite many people from the west to the east of Ferelden heard of a Dragon overflying Ferelden and landing in the Brecilian Forest.


    Vincent and the other looked around to make sure no one was around as he turned back. From there they traveled towards the Dalish Camp.


    They were welcomed as always as arrows flew towards them making Mako and Vincent shout "YOL" to burn the arrows done in mid-air when Vincent says, "Hello again."


    The Hunters apologized for not recognizing them as they brought them to the camp once there Vincent sees Theron and Lyna for the first time in a long time. Theron stood up and walked over alone.


    "Why are you here?" asks Theron as he didn''t know that Vincent was in the camp before.


    "I''m here to get Behemoth back. Didn''t your Keeper tell you about it?" says Vincent as Theron shakes his head.


    "She didn''t," says Vincent as he takes an emblem out and gives it to Theron and says, "I like you boy. That''s why if you ever need my help take this in your hand and say this ''{Bring me home.}'' it should take you to me."


    "Why are you doing this?" asks Theron as Vincent smiles.


    "It might be because you helped me or because I like you. I don''t really know but over Thedas are dark clouds and sooner or later they will strike. When that happens use it and save yourself and as many as you want. Just remember you need to touch each other when you use it. It can take at least 10 people with you," says Vincent as he went with the other hunters while Theron looked at the emblem with two Dragon on it and puts it away for now.


    "You helped the Mer," says Flemeth the first words after the long silence.


    "He helped me kill Solas," says Vincent as he looked forward.


    They arrived at where the Hallas were as they could see the horse and Chocobos eating when the Mer watching them says, "Ah, you are back. The two birds comported quite well under my lead as if they are used to it for ages while the horse was a little stubborn."


    "They should. Living over 200 years makes them both quite relaxed when left with a caretaker," says Mina as she approached the fence as Lily and Behemoth walked over wanted to be petted.


    Vincent pets Behemoth making it cry in happiness scaring the horse while the Hallas felt his happiness and kept calm.


    "Your Hallas are quite interesting. Can I catch some of them if I see them in the forest?" asks Vincent as Mer nods.


    "I can see that you care about your steed making me believe that you will take care of the Hallas if you catch them," says the Mer as Vincent smile happy about it since the Hallas seemed more loyal than a horse.


    "Thank you for allowing it," says Vincent as he now had a new objective before returning to Denerim.


    After erecting their tents and making the campfire, Vincent leaves the camp and catches two Hallas one had golden fur while the other was normal as he had to put reigns on them so they couldn''t run away.


    "The fur is different maybe a mutation," says Mina seeing it as Vincent nods.


    "Most likely, we will find out on Tamriel," says Vincent as he left again to catch more Hallas.


    The night was quiet except for Vincent returning once in a while with Hallas until he caught twenty of them.


    The next day they continued as the Hallas were following Behemoth lead with Mina behind them on Lily.


    They arrived at Denerim surprising them seeing Vincent bringing twenty Hallas and two of them had golden fur.


    Vincent first went to the docks bringing the Hallas to the Black Emperor telling the stablemaster on the ship how to take care of them and especially the two golden ones.


    Then they went towards the Palace as the guards guided the group. Once in front of the Palace, a white Mabari puppy jumped at Vincent''s leg trying to gain his attention.


    "Fenrir," says Vincent as he picked the Mabari up and petted it making the pup lick his hand.


    "It seems someone missed you," says Mina as she saw how happy Fenrir was.


    "We should enter. I think Fenrir isn''t the only one that missed us," says Vincent as they entered.


    They were received by Cailan and Anora as well as by Vincent''s children and wives. They stayed this time as they ate a meal together when Cailan asks, "Where did you get the Hallas? I didn''t think the Dalish would allow that?"


    "I caught them myself after asking for permission from one of their people. But now that we are talking about Mers," says Vincent as Fenrir was eating his food.


    "I want to adopt some of the Mets you keep in the Alienage. I found out that they are Aldmers. They went extinct on Tamriel but I heard that they just traveled to Thedas and never returned," says Vincent as Cailan looked a bit nervous.


    "That will be difficult. The elves or how you call the Mers don''t like to be separated from each other. It is difficult even to renovate the Alienage because they are suspicious of us humans," says Cailan worried about the situation as Vincent nods.


    "I can understand that but if I talk to them with my wife it shouldn''t be much trouble since she is a Mer herself," says Vincent as Cailan couldn''t deny it since it could work.


    "If you want I can ask a guard to take you there tomorrow in the morning. There will be a wedding in the Alienage making it easier for you to talk to the elves," says Cailan as he knew that Vincent wanted to get this past him as fast as possible.


    "I thank you, King Cailan," says Vincent as he wasn''t really hungry letting Fenrir eat the rest of his food.

 Chapter 104 - Wedding Crashers

    The same night Vincent invited his wives in one room as they needed to be informed about Mako. He also invited Solona since he needed to ask her the same question that the others answered before her.


    The wives voted and everyone was for the marriage between Vincent and Mako making her happy since she only had one mission.


    Solona was looking confused about it thinking that Vincent wanted to make her his wife. Vincent smiled at that idea and says, "You aren''t here because of that. You are here because I want to adopt you as I did with your cousins."


    "Of course," says Solona as she was happy about it when Vincent puts the emblem in her hand.


    "From today on you are Solona Amell Highwind. Walk proud Mage then from today on you won''t need to hide from Templars," says Vincent as Solona suddenly hugged him.


    He petted her head when he says, "You should join the others from now on and no word to Anders about who I am."


    She nods as she leaves to join the Hawke siblings. Then Vincent sits down on his chair and sighs.


    "Is something worrying you?" asks Karliah as she wasn''t a fan of Vincent adopting the Mers until he told them that they were Aldmers.


    "Yes, but it''s you all that I''m worried about," says Vincent as they looked confused when Vincent sighs.


    "I have eyes. I saw how you looked at Anora worried," says Vincent making the women realize what he meant as he continues, "Do you want to save her?"


    "Yes," says Mina first while the others nod except for Mako.


    Vincent takes the symbol that he gave Varric before and gives it to Mina and says, "You know what to do. It can save at least 10 people."


    Mina and the others kiss Vincent before hugging him happily. They took a liking for Anora after all and saw her as their daughter after all that time.


    "Now then the last point of today," says Vincent as the door opens and Hrotti enters the room accompanied by a Mer.


    "Who is she?" asks Hrotti as she looked at Vincent.


    "Mako is your new grandmother. She will be marrying me once we are in Tamriel," says Vincent as he looked at the Mer and says, "And he is the one that the Werebeasts Princess chose as her partner."


    "His name is Fenris," says Hrotti as Fenris seemed to challenge Vincent with his stare.


    "Do you even know who sits in front of you," says Vincent as the door closed behind them scaring Fenris who wanted to grab after his sword.


    "Mage," says Fenris as Vincent smiles and Hrotti stopped him.


    "Wrong," says Vincent as he stands up and walked towards both and Vincent says, "You are talking to someone that painted a continent in red so he could conquer it. Boy, you are talking to the First Emperor of the Highwind Empire."


    "Grandpa!" says Hrotti angry as she felt Fenris shiver from Vincent''s stare.


    "What he should know in which family he will be marrying in. Do you think that your father would have gone easy on him? You are the heiress of the Werebeast throne. I was going easy on him," says Vincent as he puts his hand on Fenris'' shoulder.


    "I don''t really care if you want to marry Hrotti as long as you make her happy. But her father isn''t like me he will only accept you if you don''t show weakness because only the strong can take Hrotti''s hand in marriage going by the law of the Werebeasts," says Vincent as he wished Fenris luck and says, "You should leave I want to go to sleep."


    Hrotti leaves happy that Vincent accepted Fenris as Mina looked worried and says, "You know that she will use you as a shield against our son."


    "I know that," says Vincent sighing as he wrote a letter to his son telling him that he should expect a son-in-law when Hrotti returns as he sighs again.


    "I will go to sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day," says Vincent as he changes out of his clothes and lays down on the bed.


    The next morning Vincent accompanied by Mako and Kirvena left the Palace as the leave for the Alienage with Fenrir following them.


    Vincent allowed Fenrir to accompany them because he didn''t spend much time with the Mabari before.


    They enter the Alienage wearing hoods to not scare the people inside it because of their appearance. They followed the way towards a giant tree when Vincent see someone he knew.


    He walked over and says, "What are you doing here, Duncan."


    "Vincent," says Duncan as he sees Vincent and wanted to bow when Vincent stopped him.


    "Don''t bow or my identity will be found out," says Vincent as he looked at the Mers walking around.


    "Why are you here?" asks Duncan as Vincent smiles.


    "I think it is the same reason why you are here. You want to recruit some Mers to enter Order while I''m here to adopt some before leaving Thedas," says Vincent seeing through Duncan who looked pale when Vincent says, "I hope we both are lucky today."


    Suddenly and an elderly man approached them and says, "Duncan it''s been long."


    "Valendrian," says Duncan as Valendrian looked at Vincent and the other two and Duncan says, "They are people that I know. They are here to adopt Elves."


    "Adopt Elves?" asks Valendrian not trusting his ears as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I''m here to adopt ten elves five males and females they can''t be older than 30 and they can already be a couple," says Vincent being quite specific about it.


    "And why would someone adopt Elves?" asks Valendrian thinking that Vincent had a hidden agenda.


    "It''s because on my continent people are as people not by their race," says Vincent giving a hint to Valendrian who picked it up.


    "You are the Ambassador," whispers Valendrian as Vincent nods.


    "We can talk about this after the double wedding," says Valendrian as Vincent accepts it when suddenly a man was carried away and Valendrian didn''t have a good feeling.


    The four watched as Valendrian left and Kirvena says, "That was the son of the Arl of Denerim."


    "You know him?" asks Vincent as Kirvena shakes her head.


    "No, but I heard rumors from Anora. She hates him quite a lot because of his disgusting personality," says Kirvena as Vincent smiles.


    "Maybe we should kill him and relief some of Anora''s pressure," says Mako as Kirvena shakes her head.


    "We can''t except he provokes the Empire," says Vincent as they watched everything while Duncan was sweating from hearing them talk.


    Everything was going as it should and the wedding passed quite fast as the Revered Mother stayed for the feast when suddenly people arrived being led by the person that was carried away before.


    One person seemed to be trying to stop the man and Vincent could see that it was the guard that Cailan gave him.


    But it seems the one leading the persons didn''t want to listen as they stormed the wedding and knocked the bride out before taking her and other Mer women.


    "We should do something," says Mako as Vincent stopped her.


    "Let''s see and wait," says Vincent as he had a smile on his face that gave Duncan shivers from seeing it.


    The man led his men away while taking the women with him. The Mers couldn''t do anything out of fear and began to discuss the situation as a mob began to build around Vincent and the others.


    "I came to the Alienage to adopt some Mers. And I won''t leave until I have what I got. But I have a solution for the grooms," says Vincent not removing his hood.


    "And that would be?" asks a Mer from the mob as Vincent smiled.


    "Become my sons. That would make the women you married my daughters and I would be forced to act," says Vincent as not only Duncan opened his eyes wide hearing that.


    "Ambassador, you shouldn''t involve yourself in this," says Valendrian as Vincent takes his hood off as well as Mako and Kirvena making the others open their mouth wide.


    "I will ask just once. Do the grooms want to become my sons. If they do the whole Empire would be behind them," says Vincent when suddenly an elderly man walked forwards.


    He kneeled in front of Vincent and says, "I would become your son if you save my daughter and niece."


    "You are too old. But what about this. I take your daughter and niece as my daughters," says Vincent as he looked at the elderly man.


    "My name is Cyrion Tabris. Please save my daughter," says Cyrion as Vincent took that as a yes.


    Then the two grooms kneeled as well as one says, "I''m Nelaros and this is Soris. We will be your sons if you can help us."


    "Vlad," says Vincent as Vlad appears behind Vincent surprising everyone.


    "Yes, Ambassador," says Vlad already knowing what Vincent wanted to do.


    "Prepare the Legion we are marching at the house of the Arl on Denerim. We are taking the women back even if we have to paint the walls red," says Vincent as Vlad couldn''t hide his smile while nodding.


    The guard kneeled in front of Vincent after hearing that and says, "Please rethink that, my lord."


    "I know that you tried to stop that man and his people. Go and inform the King of what happened and maybe he will be able to save the Arl and his son if it isn''t too late," says Vincent as everyone felt shivers hearing that.


    The guard left immediately to report to Cailan while Vlad already arrived beside Vincent again saying, "The Legion is waiting."


    "Now I only need someone that can confirm everything. Mother Boann you completed the Rites of Marriage between the Grooms and Brides. Am I right?" says Vincent as she only nodded and Vincent says, "Then please accompany me to the Resident of the Arl since the Grooms became my sons means that they became people of the Empire."


    The atmosphere became colder as Vincent says, "That makes the women my daughters and people of the Empire. If the Emperor heard what happened no one would be able to stop his rage until Thedas is burning and every man, woman, and child is dead."


    "I w-will f-follow you," says Mother Boann nervous as she stuttered those words when the Legion could be heard outside of the gates of the Alienage.

 Chapter 105 - Taking the Women back

    The people were scared of seeing the Legion in their armor ready to battle. They waited in front of the Alienage making the people think that the Elves did something to the Empire when suddenly eight people came out of the Alienage.


    The Legion made way for the first three and incircled them as they opened up again after the three were in armor. Then they follow the mother that was accompanied by the one that seemed to be their leader.


    Vincent was now in armor that made the Legion know that they would taste blood today if they are lucky. Mother Boann was leading the way while everyone followed.


    Valendrian and Cyrion only followed because they wanted to see that everyone was freed from the hands of the Arl''s son. Duncan followed because he wanted to see how Vincent was going to handle the situation while the two grooms were now Vincent''s sons.


    The guards tried to stop the marching Legion but backed away when they felt the aura they were radiating making clear that everything on its path will be killed.


    Mother Boann was not scared but terrified of what was going on and in what she just got dragged into when they arrived at the Arl''s Manor.


    They saw troops stationed around the Manor as the Arl was in armor. He didn''t know why the Ambassador was coming for him but he knew that it wouldn''t end well as the aura that the Legion radiated was terrifying his troops.


    "Why are you here Ambassador Highwind?" asks the Arl of Denerim nervous as he was ready to fight.


    "We are here because your son kidnapped four Mer women. If something happens to them the Empire will go to war treaty or not. The Emperor won''t look another way when his people are being r.a.p.ed," says Vincent as he was holding his spear towards the Arl.


    The Cailan arrives with his troops and Loghain when Cailan asks, "What is going on here, Arl Kendells?"


    "Your Majesty, the Ambassador is accusing my son of kidnapping some Mer women. I don''t know what he means," says Arl Kendells as Cailan was holding his hand against his face knowing what was going on since Vaughan had a bad reputation.


    "And why are here Ambassador? This should be dealt with by the law, not by you?" asks Cailan as he really wasn''t happy about it that Vincent would mobilize his troops just for some Elves that weren''t from the Empire.


    "I''m here because those two Mer became my sons. This made them people of the empire," says Vincent as Cailan and Loghain looked at the Elves seeing that they had clothes on that were too elegant making Cailan become even angrier with Vaughan.


    Cailan knew that the Elves would only dress this way if they are about to be married. Now Cailan looked angry at Loghain to make him find a solution for it when Loghain says, "Even if they are people of the Empire the women aren''t, am I right."


    Cailan liked the way of Loghain''s path in that conversation when suddenly Vincent shakes his head.


    "There you are wrong they are already married, aren''t I right Mother Boann," says Vincent looking at Mother Boann who could only nod.


    "That''s right. Vaughan Kendells interrupted the feast that was going on after the ceremony was over," says Mother Boann as she didn''t dare to lie at the moment.


    Now Cailan''s and Loghain''s hands were tied except they wanted to start a war when Vincent says, "That makes three of the women people of the Empire even more they are the grand nieces of the Emperor. If something were to happen then you won''t be facing only this fraction of the Legion but the whole might of the Empire, treaty or not."


    "Uriel, I hope that your son didn''t begin a war that we can''t win," says Loghain to the Arl as he was nervous since he got a message from Bryce before telling him how strong the Empire was.


    "We won against Orlais another Empire won''t tell me how to live my life," says Uriel Kendell as he was too overconfident.


    "I want the women and if something happened to them we will depart with a promise that we will return one day with our full might," says Vincent cold when he lifts his hand.


    "If they don''t come out in the next two minutes. We will storm the Manor and the city taking Denerim over as compensation for beginning the war," says Vincent as everyone was nervous now.


    If what Vincent said was true then war was unavoidable if something happened to the women when suddenly Loghain makes his troop point at Uriel and says, "Uriel get out of my way or we all are going to die today."


    Uriel sees the panic in Loghain''s face making him lose his overconfidence when suddenly Vincent''s hand stretched two fingers out and says, "Exactly two minutes don''t let me wait."


    Loghain suddenly rushed into the Manor of the Arl not giving face to his old comrade as he wanted to save Ferelden. Uriel saw how fast Loghain entered the manor with Maric''s Shields.


    One of the fingers returned to the palm making one finger stand signalizing that doom was coming. Cailan was quite nervous about it since he was thinking about the stories that Vincent told him.


    Loghain was still not out when Vincent''s other finger returned to the palm making a fist as he says, "You either stand in my way and die or walk to the side and you will survive."


    This didn''t sound like Vincent was negotiating but giving them an Ultimatum as he and the Legion walked forward without fear. The Legionaries draw their weapon ready to kill as their bloodl.u.s.t was so intense that the men in front of them suddenly fell over from fear. Mother Boann as well as Duncan, Valendrian, and Cyrion had to wait since they weren''t people of the Empire.


    It seemed that they won''t have to fight as the people made way out of fear the only one that didn''t was Uriel Kendells the Arl of Denerim when Vincent''s spear came for his head. Uriel closed his eyes and out of fear he pissed himself before realizing that the spear stopped in front of his head.


    "Not even worth being killed by me," says Vincent cold as he looked down seeing that Uriel pissed himself.


    He pushes Uriel to the side and walks inside as Cailan could only look when Uriel looks at Cailan and kneels, "My lord please you must do something. He will kill my son."


    "Then you should have put some restraints on him. It would have happened sooner or later, either by his hand or by that of an Elf wanting revenge," says Cailan seriously as he was telling the truth.


    He tolerated it for too long that Vaughan did what he did and now everything caught up to him. Loghain saw that Vincent entered the Manor without spilling one drop of blood making them know he didn''t kill anyone for now, but he was scared that Vincent would turn 180¡ã and kill everyone.


    "You still haven''t found the women?" asks Vincent cold so cold that the room felt quite colder than it actually was.


    "No, we are still sear-" says Loghain when Vincent stops him.


    "Vlad, where are they?" asks Vincent as Vlad appears behind him.


    "They are in the Dungeon. He still hasn''t r.a.p.ed them but he could be at any moment," says Vlad as Vincent looked at Loghain telling him to stand aside.


    "You heard the man. All move to the Dungeon. If someone tries to stop you kill them. Be it noble or not today we will paint the manor in red," says Vincent as he could read between the lines while Loghain didn''t when Vincent says, "Vlad stop him. But don''t kill him. I want to torture him myself."


    "Isn''t it too much. He still hasn''t touched them," says Loghain as Vincent turned to him pointing his spear at Loghain.


    "He has touched them. What he didn''t do was **** them yet. He might have tortured them before he wanted to have fun," says Vincent as Loghain was now pale.


    He wasn''t thinking of that since he was too busy saving Ferelden from a catastrophe. Vincent then continues on his way as the Legion began to kill anything that was on their way nothing that was in their way and was breathing was forgiven.


    Loghain sees the trail of corpses and the faces of the Legionaries as they didn''t even flinch when they killed making the people in Maric''s Shields realize that they wouldn''t be able to stop them even if they tried.


    They arrived where the women were kept as Vincent breaks the door using his foot sending the door flying against a wall.


    He scanned the room and found two of the women were pretty much done for if Vincent wasn''t there as they had been cut in many places making it seem that they wouldn''t survive to see the next day.


    Vincent looks at Kirvena and says, "Get Anra here. I want her to test the women is they are still pure."


    Kirvena nods as she leaves while Vincent walked to the two women that were hanging on the wall. Vincent puts his hands on both women and bright light began to surround them.


    "This should help for now," says Vincent as he was happy that he could save them.


    "Mage!" says Vaughan hoping that the people would do anything when Vincent stared at him with fury in his eyes.


    "Oh, boy. You don''t have any idea who you offended but be sure you will see a tomorrow and the day after but only if you want to call that a life," says Vincent as he released the two women that were unconscious and strapped Vaughan on it instead.


    "Vlad, where are the other two women?" asks Vincent as the women appeared out of a corner being scared because of what transpired in this Dungeon.


    "You are safe now. The two grooms should be in the rear. One of you is a bridge right," says Vincent as the Mer with darker hair nods.


    "Yes, is my Soris really here?" asks the woman as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, he became my son making you my daughter. That''s why I was allowed to bring my men to take you back," says Vincent as he then turns to Vaughan and says, "But you should leave because the thing that will happen in this room will be too much for your eyes."


    They leave as Hrotti appears with new clothes for the women that were unconscious while saying, "Grandma Anra is on her way with Grandma Kirvena."


    "Good, take them out of the room. I don''t want them to wake up and find themselves in hell all of a sudden," says Vincent as Hrotti puts both women in the clothes she brought before leaving the room while carrying them.


    They still had some scars that were visible so he could show evidence of what happened as Vincent turned to Vaughan when an almost transparent dagger appears in his hand while saying, "Let the torture begin."

 Chapter 106 - Returning to the Flying Argonian

    Vincent was done torturing Vaughan who was still alive just that he became a Eunuch as Vincent removed his p.e.n.i.s completely. The light in Vaughan''s eyes was gone making it clear that he was now a walking corpse.


    Vincent released Vaughan from his chains when he looks at Vlad and asks, "How long did I torture him?"


    "For the last two hours. The people outside are quite nervous about it since we are taking so long," says Vlad as Vincent walks over to Vaughan''s friends and looks at them.


    "Those two are all your," says Vincent as he leaves the room making Vlad smile.


    Vlad opened his mouth wide as he bites into the neck of one of the two making the other one fall when he suddenly sees how the one bitten by Vlad began to become older.


    "He tasted mediocre let''s see how you taste," says Vlad as screams followed before he bit down on the other person.


    Vaughan was just laying there like a corpse not knowing what was going on when Vlad finished with he walked over to Vaughan and picked him up while saying, "Too bad I can''t drink your blood. It would have become my perfect day."


    Vincent was in another room where the women were with the grooms and his three wives. He sees Anra putting her finger in the v.a.g.i.n.a of one of the tortured woman.


    "Are they pure?" asks Vincent as Anra nods.


    "Yes, everything is still intact. There were no symptoms of forced entrance making clear that both are fine even if both are quite exhausted. They were quite beautiful too bad that they have the scars on their faces," says Anra as she pitied both.


    "I will still love her as her husband," says Nelaros as he took the hand of the blonde Mer.


    Vincent looked closer at her and sees that she had long blonde hair that went into a ponytail her eyes were still closed making it difficult to see her eyes while her face could be compared to anyone of his wives as even the Orc he married was a beauty between her people.


    Then he looked at the other who had short red hair it looked like she didn''t want to grow her hair out because it would be in her way.


    Vincent then picked the redhead up and says, "We have for what we came for. Let''s return to the ship. We will be staying there from today on."


    His wives were disappointed but they knew that they made an aggression with Ferelden since they mobilized the Legion.


    "Hrotti inform the others inside the Palace and bring everyone to the ship," says Vincent as Hrotti left without appearing making the Mers think that Vincent was crazy talking to someone who wasn''t there.


    "Nelaros pick your wife up you will be carrying her to the ship," says Vincent as Nelaros nods.


    "Yes, sir," says Nelaros when Vincent stops in his tracks.


    "You don''t have to call me ''sir'' ''father'' is good enough," says Vincent as he looked at him before he began to walk again.


    They enter the main hall again finding Loghain there who was still pale when they passed him. The group passes through the gates of the Manor and arrive where Cailan and Uriel were.


    "We are done here. We will take the twenty Mabaries as promised and wait for my two mages then we will leave Ferelden. But before that," says Vincent as Vlad throws Vaughan''s n.a.k.e.d body in front of both.


    "I will return him to you. He already paid for his sins. He is still alive if you want to call it so," says Vincent as he then passed them and walked towards Valendrian and Cyrion.


    "You two will be accompanying me to my ship. There you can make sure they are fine. Mother Boann, I will send two of my people with you to secure your safety," says Vincent as he began to move again with the others following him.


    Once at the docks, Vincent turns to Valendrian and says, "I wasn''t done back in the Alienage. I still need at least 4 more female Mers and 6 male ones. They can already be married to each other or still too young for the females since they can find love on Tamriel."


    "But sir, it will be hard to give that many people up," says Valendrian as he was preoccupied with what was going to happen to them.


    "They will be treated better than here. Living free without anyone ever telling them what to do ever again and if they are lucky enough they could marry one of the Emperor''s children," says Vincent surprising Valendrian


    In the meantime in the Arl''s Manor


    Uriel was carrying his son who looked not better than a corpse as he had no will to live when Cailan says, "At least he isn''t dead as you thought."


    "He is dead even if he is still breathing," says Uriel as his only son couldn''t give him a grandson.


    "You should be happy he didn''t end like those two," says Loghain as he brought two corpses into the room.


    "What happened to them?" asks Cailan seriously as he saw that looked like someone drained them of life.


    "We don''t know. We found them in the dungeon that was full of blood. They could have drained them of blood at least it would explain all the blood in the room they were," says Loghain clueless as he looked at Uriel.


    "Your son brought us into trouble that we won''t be able to handle. If they walk over to Orlais because of what happened we are done for," says Loghain angry as he walked over towards Uriel and grabs him by the collar lifting him into the air.


    "You should have educated him better and this whole mess wouldn''t have happened. Cailan we need to order a Landsmeet to prepare for might be coming towards us. If an Orlaisian Spy saw what happened they could invite the Empire to them," says Loghain angry as he dropped Uriel since it wasn''t worth killing him since Vincent didn''t want his head.


    "I just hope they don''t invade us since we wouldn''t survive it," says Loghain as he turned pale thinking about what Bryce send him.


    "What do you mean?" asks Cailan as he saw Loghain for the first time this worried.


    "Bryce found out that the Empire kills everything in its way leaving nothing behind so no rebellion can occur. What do you think does that mean," says Loghain as Uriel now turned pale while Cailan didn''t know he was still young while the other two fought against Orlais.


    "That means that they commit genocide on their enemies that''s how the Empire is still standing and even rules two continents," says Loghain looked at the pale Uriel.


    "We would be better off under Orlais right now thanks to your son since they only abused us and r.a.p.ed once in a while but now we are facing the death of all the Humans on Ferelden," says Loghain as Cailan looked confused.


    "What about the Elves?" asks Cailan as they were also Fereldians in his eyes.


    "We would have to worry that they betray us. With what happened here today they made a clear statement saying that the Elves aren''t unimportant to them making many Elves take their side if they ever arrive here," says Loghain making Cailan nervous.


    "Let''s return to the Palace we need to invoke the Landsmeet as you suggested. Arl Kendells, I want you there to explain the situation since it is partly your fault," says Cailan as he turned his back to Uriel and left the Manor with his troops.


    Back on the ship, Vincent was on deck looking at Denerim when Kaaras comes from behind and asks, "Are we leaving?"


    "Not yet, Kaaras," says Vincent he walked to the stairs to go down to meet the Aldmers he brought into the Flying Argonian. (The Legion is in the Black Emperor)


    "Are they awake?" asks Vincent as he enters the room they were staying as Anra was looking after them with the others Aldmers.


    "They are still asleep. Are we departing?" asks Anra as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, we are waiting for Elissa and Daylen then we can talk about leaving," says Vincent as he walked over to the two unconscious women.


    He puts his hands on them before they radiated with light again making the scars disappear. Then he walks towards a chair and sits down while looking at Cyrion.


    "Those are your daughter and niece, right?" asks Vincent as Cyrion nods when Vincent asks, "What are their names?"


    "My daughter is the blonde named Kallian and the redhead is Shianni, my niece," says Cyrion as Vincent looked at the other Aldmers.


    "And they are?" asks Vincent wanting to know it.


    "My nephew''s wife Valora and the bridesmaid is Nola," says Cyrion as he looked at Vincent who was noting everything in a book when Cyrion asks, "Why are you writing everything down?"


    "If you have as many children and wives as I have you will want to write everything down you know. Names are easily memorized after some time but it''s hard to remember everything. That''s why I have a book where I write everything down about their likes and dislikes," says Vincent as he closed the book.


    "What will now happen to them?" asks Cyrion as he was worried.


    "Nothing as they will be raised with my other children then they will get rewarded with land to build their family once they are old enough," says Vincent as he explained it to Cyrion.


    "That means I won''t be able to see my grandchildren," says Cyrion as he sighs when Vincent laughed.


    "Why would that be the case. You wouldn''t be on this ship if I didn''t want to take you with me," says Vincent surprising Cyrion.


    "But you said-," say Cyrion when Vincent interrupts.


    "You are too old to be adopted but not too old to sail with us to Tamriel," says Vincent as he stands up and walks towards the door leaving the women in Anra''s hands.


    Vincent was back on deck it was night already as he watched over Denerim thinking about the future when he sent a letter to Lucia saying, ''It''s time to use Sheogorath.''

 Chapter 107 - Taking over Par Vollen and Seheron

    The very next day Sheogorath was sitting on a chair across Vincent eating cheese that Vincent had always with him just in case he was visited by Sheogorath by surprise.


    "So you want to use me, I heard," says Sheogorath as Vincent nods not denying it.


    "Yes, you beat Jyggalag once beating him again should be easy right," says Vincent as Sheogorath suddenly laughs like a madman.


    "And what do I get for beating him?" asks Sheogorath as Vincent suddenly summoned so many sorts of cheese that Sheogorath''s eyes popped out of his eye sockets before returning.


    "A live long supply of the best cheese. Isn''t that tempting you," says Vincent as Sheogorath snapped his fingers making the cheese disappear.


    "That isn''t enough," says Sheogorath when a book appears in Vincent''s hand and he throws it over.


    "How about a trip to a world that even the other Daedric Prince don''t know about," says Vincent as Sheogorath read the book and closes it.


    "Alright, we have a deal it seems. I will deal with Jyggalag but what about those horn people?" asks Sheogorath as Vincent smiles.


    "Lucia will deal with them making them enter the Empire with a bit of your Madness," says Vincent as Sheogorath was laughing.


    "That''s why twenty warsh.i.p.s are in the North waiting for almost two weeks, am I right," says Sheogorath as the Nord in him came out.


    "That''s right," says Vincent as he continues, "Once you win against Jyggalag they won''t be able to believe in him since they will find out that he is a Daedric Prince and not some God."


    "Alright, I shall begin then," says Sheogorath as he left making Vincent sigh in relief that he could have a normal conversation with Sheogorath without him turning into a sheep for half an hour.


    Then he sent a letter to Lucia who was leading the other group right now. Lucia receives the letter and says, "It''s time, everyone on their post and be ready the God of Madness will be aiding us."


    The sh.i.p.s she was on were thrice as big as the Black Emperor as they could house an entire Legion and their mounts. The Qunari see the sh.i.p.s in front of Par Vollen and began to prepare their defenses when suddenly a man appeared between them.


    "Jyggy, Jyggy, Jyggy, where are you," says the man when the Qunari tried to attack him they turned into different things like cheese, mouses, or chickens.


    "Come out, come out, wherever you are. There is no escape, Jyggy. I defeated you once and I was a mortal back then. Now I''m Sheogorath, what you used to be," says Sheogorath as he walked around making the Qunari defense fall with just his appearance.


    The five sh.i.p.s docked in Qunandar easily as the Legion stormed the city making the civilians fall in panic as Lucia says, "Take them all as prisoners. No killing except it''s needed."


    Suddenly an army of chickens ran at them and Lucia sighs while saying, "Take every harmless animal and cheese you see also as prisoners until we find out if they are Qunari or only animals."


    The 5 Legions took over the city quite fast when Jyggalag appears and shouts, "Enough!"


    "There you are old house. I thought I banished you forever but it seems you retreat to this place," says Sheogorath as he appeared in front of Jyggalag.


    "You again," says Jyggalag as the Qunari were suddenly scared seeing Jyggalag and Sheogorath.


    They begin to fight and Sheogorath is getting attacked by Jyggalag with his light beams. Sheogorath just stands still and gets hit and yawns while saying, "Jyggy, Jyggy, Jyggy, you became weaker it seems. All this time not fighting made you weak."


    Sheogorath then summons a scepter and points it at Jyggalag and defeated him sending him back to Oblivion.


    Then he looks at Lucia and appears beside her and says, "The little Nord Girl from Vincent. It''s been long. You should have conquered Qunandar with this. Tell your father that I dealt with Jyggalag as promised."


    "I will do so," says Lucia as Sheogorath disappears. Lucia then commanded the people as they took the island Par Vollen in less then three days without much resistance.


    At the same time, Briin was leading the other 15 Legions to Seheron as they overwhelmed the Qunari there taking Seheron over in exactly two days without anyone on the mainland of Thedas knowing of it. Now was the time to reform them by making them to people of the Empire.


    Back in Denerim, Valendrian brought Vincent the Aldmers that volunteered as he didn''t reject anyone that came except they were too old for him to shape them to fit their society of equality between every race.


    Now he only needed to wait for Elissa and Daylen before departing from Thedas to return to Tamriel.


    Anora came once in a while she was the only person to enter and leave the Flying Argonian with her guards as Vincent couldn''t reject his wives plead of letting her in.


    At the same time, all the Aldmers were in one room except for Cyrion who wasn''t a candidate to be his children.


    "You are all here because today will be decided who will become my sons and daughters. I heard many of you are married making it easy for me to pick the married couples but that would be unfair so a couple would count as one person because I will adopt one of the two making it possible for the other to follow without trouble but first," says Vincent after explaining it to them.


    "Does anyone of you have Military training?" asks Vincent as they all looked confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Nelaros thinking that it would be bad to tell if they had.


    "It''s so I know how much I have to train you since every citizen of the Empire is forced to be ready if the land is in danger like 100 years ago when all of Tamriel and Akavir stood up to fight against a Daedric Prince," says Vincent as they looked confused when he sees the youngest under them raise her hand.


    He explained to them everything and asked again if someone had experience in fighting making some people lift there hand including Shianni and Kallian.


    Then he picked some of the older ones and says, "Those that I didn''t pick please return to the Alienage."


    The young were disappointed when he says, "You don''t leave you will be staying here with the others you are still young enough to learn and train and you will be having brothers and sisters with you once you arrive in Tamriel."


    The young ones were happy to hear that as they were orphans when Kallian asks, "What are we going to do once we are on Tamriel?"


    "You are going to learn how to speak while training your body. Then you will be learning our culture and about our Divines. You just need to know about the standard Imperial Pantheon of the Nine but since you are a Highwind you will be learning about the 13 Gods of Eorzea as well," says Vincent as they were surprised by what Vincent said.


    "What about our Pantheon and the Maker?" asks Kallian as Vincent thought it was a good question.


    "Good Question," says Vincent as he made a pause and says, "You can believe in the Maker since he is Akatosh. But we won''t permit you to pray to some people that time made to Gods because of their past."


    "What do you mean?" asks Shianni angry.


    "The Elven Gods are just mortals. I even killed one on my stay here if you don''t believe me you can ask your sister Solona Amell Highwind. She was there when we found and killed him. He was known as Solis but you might know him better as Fen''Harel," says Vincent as everyone had their mouth open from hearing that.


    "You killed a God?" asks Shianni as Vincent shakes his head.


    "He wasn''t a God but an Evanuris," says Vincent as he explained the concept behind it making some of them sad and others not so since they were too young to understand.


    "Once we are on the Ocean you will most likely attain longer Vitality like every other Mer Race on Tamriel except for the Orsimer," says Vincent explaining to them before handing them an emblem that they could put on when Vincent says, "You will also get better dresses once in Tamriel we can''t have a Highwing walk like that except they are training."


    This made the younger ones laugh while the older ones didn''t see that as a joke when Vincent says, "Anyway, I will be needed upstairs since we are waiting for a sister and brother of yours."


    "Where is that Solona that you mentioned?" asks Kallian as she wanted to investigate what Vincent said.


    "She is under this room with your other two brothers and a sister of yours," says Vincent as Solona was with the Hawke siblings.


    Vincent leaves the room as he went up as he said while Kallian went with her husband down to meet Solona. They opened the door and find four humans sitting in a small room that only fitted them in.


    "Vincent never said you were human," says Nelaros making the four in the room laugh.


    "What is so funny?" asks Kallian angry.


    "It''s because you will have it difficult on Tamriel if you don''t let go of that Human and Elf business. Vin- Father doesn''t look at our race but in our potential," says Solona that was still trying to adapt to say ''Father'' instead of ''Vincent''.


    "Father is quite open to everyone. He even adopted ten Dwarves when he was in Orzammar and send them already to Tamriel," says Bethany who was beside Solona.


    "Is he really that open-minded?" asks Kallian as Garrett stood up.


    "I was like you at first. Damn, I still am a little but he is a good man even if he can be quite cold sometimes but he does it to test you. I don''t know how his children survived this shock therapy that I and Carver went through," says Garrett as he was more amiable towards Vincent and less suspicious.


    Garrett then invited them in and the couple entered as they shared the night together talking about everything.

 Chapter 108 - Warning Arthur

    Arthur arrived at Denerim with his sister and her lover when a guard stopped them saying, "Stop! Who are you and what are you here for?"


    "My name is Arthur Cousland. I''m here t-," says Arthur when he was interrupted.


    "Right, we were waiting for you," says the guard as he brought them inside.


    The looked around and Denerim wasn''t really colorful as usually when he asks, "Did something happen in Denerim?"


    "You haven''t heard yet? The Ambassador took his name towards the Arl''s Manor to save some knife-ears because the Arl''s son had kidnapped them. He tortured the Arl''s son to what he is today an empty shell," says the guard making the three become nervous.


    "What about the King?" asks Arthur worried.


    "The King is fine he didn''t meddle in it. He saw it justified since the women that the Arl''s son kidnapped were Imperials by the Empires Law since they were married to people of the Empire," says the guard informing them.


    "But there is a tension between Ferelden and the Empire now because of what happened. The Ambassador hasn''t left his ship since that day. Queen Anora is doing her best to release that tension between both," says the guard as he sighs while leading them to the Palace.


    Once at the Palace they heard some people fighting as Anora was shouting at both her husband and father for their incompetence while Cailan was trying to calm her down because of their unborn child when the guard announced, "Your Majesties, I present to you, Arthur Cousland."


    "Right, the Teyrn''s son if I''m right," says Cailan as Arthur bows with the others.


    "That''s right, I''m here to deliver those two Mages to the Ambassador," says Arthur as Cailan looked at him worried.


    "I don''t know if you can do that. No one is allowed on their ship it. All of us tried and only one person can go in and out of it without trouble," says Cailan as he looked at his wife.


    "I will take you to him. I will be meeting the Ambassador''s wives later," says Anora as she was right now the voice of patience in Denerim.


    "Then I should wait for you, my lady," says Arthur as Anora and Cailan nod while Loghain was beside Cailan.


    "Bring them to the guestrooms I will take them with me later maybe this can calm the tension between us and the Empire," says Anora hoping it.


    In the meantime, Seheron and Par Vollen were slowly entering into the Empire with the Qun being banned as it was a tool to pray and strengthening Jyggalag even if he was weak because of the Veil he could become stronger now that he is back in Oblivion.


    They found out that everyone had their own pantheon with most having the same Divines in it only under different names as the Qunari followed the standard Imperial Pantheon.


    "It will take ages to integrate them into our society," says Lucia as she looked from a balcony down to the people.


    "Your father took years to integrate the others as well but in the end, he succeeded didn''t he," says Briin who was with her because they were planning what to do next.


    "How long do you think they will need?" asks Lucia as Briin was far more experienced.


    "Three years if everything goes well. Five years if not. The Ben-Hassrath Agents were all called back by the Ariqun who now is known as Birse," says Briin as he looked at the reports.


    "She is valuable as well as the Ben-Hassrath and no not all were called back some are on too deep to get them back," says Lucia as she hands over some reports and continues, "The Arishok is now named Oken. He is quite a strong man but one Nord alone defeated him. It seems they are people of their words as they didn''t try to rebel or anything else."


    "The Mages under them were brought to sh.i.p.s and we''re brought to Tamriel. There they will find peace and can live their life to the fullest," says Lucia as Briin looked at another report and looked at her.


    "It seems the Arigena was the reason that we could convince everyone that fast," says Briin as Lucia chuckles.


    "That''s right, she was the first to come forward and accept it. She is now known as Asal. She and her people are doing great work. One of the Qunari could become my mother in the future," says Lucia as she was already looking into it.


    "You sound almost like your mother there," says Briin as he laughed.


    "We need a King for the Qunari after all. Oken can lead an Army but not lead a country and with Asal we have secured the wife for my father. She is young and beautiful with her red hair. Birse will be joining the Network like the rest of the Ben-Hassrath," says Lucia having everything planned.


    "Now everything must also work as planned and we can go home faster," says Briin as Lucia nods.


    Back in Denerim, Anora walked towards the guestroom as she knocked on the door.


    "Queen Anora," says Arthur as Anora enters the room.


    "Who are you two by the way?" asks Anora seeing the two haven''t presented themselves yet.


    "They are Elissa Cousland and Daylen Surana," says Arthur as Anora looked at Arthur before looking at the couple.


    "You are his children am I right?" asks Anora as the two were nervous because of what happened when she says, "Arthur can you leave us alone for a moment."


    Arthur had no choice in this as Anora sent her guard also out before she says, "I know who Vincent really is so you can relax."


    "You know?" asks Elissa confused.


    "Yes, I found out talking with him and his wives. I''m really worried about Ferelden right now because of what happened. Even if he promised me that he wouldn''t march into Ferelden I can''t say that about the others like his son who is sitting on the throne right now," says Anora as the couple looked quite surprised.


    "And what do you want us to do?" asks Elissa as her family lived in Ferelden and didn''t want to fall into chaos.


    "Just try to calm things down once in Tamriel. I don''t want more than that," says Anora as both understood what she meant.


    "We will try our best but we can''t promise anything," says Elissa as Anora nods.


    "I don''t need more," says Anora as she then walks towards the door and sees them not following when she says, "Follow me we are going to meet Vincent."


    They begin to move out of the Palace to go to the dock. They arrived at the Flying Argonian as all three were surprised since it wasn''t the Black Emperor that was in Highever.


    "Are you sure we are here right?" asks Arthur as the guard nods.


    "Yes, the Ambassador is on this ship while the Legion is on the other," says the guard.


    They were let in with Anora because Elissa and Daylen had the emblem in display making the sailors understand that they are members of the Highwind Family.


    Once on the ship, they were brought to the deck where Vincent was watching towards the sea ready to leave.


    "Vincent, I brought you your children," says Anora as Vincent turns to them and sees his two missing children.


    "Thanks for bringing them. You should see my wives. Also, don''t forget what they gave you when you are in danger use it and you will be brought to a safe place," says Vincent remembering Anora of it when she nods and leaves.


    "Arthur takes this," says Vincent as he gives him a symbol like he gave Anora and Theron before. It was the emblem that Sofie used to have.


    "What do I do with it?" asks Arthur and Vincent smiles.


    "Give it to your father and give him this too. If your family ever is in danger he shall say those lines and he will be brought to a safe place with ten other people," says Vincent as Arthur looked at him worried.


    "Is it because of what happened?" asks Arthur worried when Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, we made a treaty and we will hold it as long as Ferelden doesn''t break it. I told it to Anora as well but she seems too worried that my children might plan to attack Ferelden but we aren''t your real enemy," says Vincent as he looked back to the sea.


    "Why are you looking into the sea?" asks Arthur when Vincent laughs.


    "It''s homesickness but don''t let it bother you. Just let me tell you that the Empire is in war right now and we won the first battle," says Vincent when Arthur looked confused at him.


    "What do you mean with that now?" asks Arthur as he was now preoccupied.


    "The Qunari have fallen and no one has even noticed it until now. But they had it coming. They were working with Jyggalag, a Daedric Prince," says Vincent when all three opened their eyes.


    "A Demon," says Arthur as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, they were praying to him but I asked an old friend to take care of him. He was known as someone important before he turned into a Daedric Prince himself because of Jyggalag. So it was personal revenge for him even if he didn''t want to admit it," says Vincent as they looked at him nervously.


    "You deal with Demons," says Arthur as Vincent nods.


    "Not all are evil some are just misunderstood. Once you know them better you will know that they are like you and me just with too much power," says Vincent as he turned around.


    "But you should worry about your family first you saw how your brother looked after reading the book," says Vincent as he reminded him that he wasn''t the enemy.


    "We will be on a standstill and observe Thedas and if we see that Thedas can''t deal with itself we will enter and conquer it to bring order to this continent until then I hope it never happens," says Vincent as he then sends Arthur away.


    "What you said as the truth right?" asks Elissa as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, if Thedas manages for itself we won''t interfere but if they can''t we will fall in from the North and East beginning with Rivain and Antiva," says Vincent as both Daylen and Elissa were nervous around Vincent now.


    "Will we be forced to partake in this war?" asks Daylen as he looked at Vincent seriously.


    "Not if you don''t want to. You will be living in the College of Winterhold and learn how to do real Magic or you can learn to become a Warrior from me since I can teach you Magic as well," says Vincent when Daylen looked nervous.


    "And that College isn''t like the Circle?" asks Daylen as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, it used to be the last wasted shit you could find until I reformed Winterhold into the Magical Capital of Tamriel. Every Mage wants to learn Magic there or in the Imperial City," says Vincent as he offered to get them inside one of the best Magic Institutions of Tamriel and Akavir.


    "Can we really still become warriors with our bodies out of shape since years?" asks Elissa as Vincent nods while smiling.


    "Of course it depends on your will to succeed," says Vincent when Elissa nods.


    "I want to be a warrior then," says Elissa as Daylen looked at her and sighs.


    "I too. I can''t leave her alone after all," says Daylen as Vincent sighs now.


    "Just be warned it will be hard and cold at the same time," says Vincent as they looked confused at him.


    They could understand that it would be hard but were confused about the cold part when Vincent clarified it by saying, "I live on the tallest mountain on Tamriel."


    "But any way you should meet your other siblings and mothers. But before that say goodbye to Arthur we are leaving the next morning for Tamriel," says Vincent as he was thinking of Ishgard for the first time in a long time.

 Chapter 109 - Sailing back to Tamriel

    The day passed fast as Vincent said his goodbye to Anora remembering her that if she needed help not to hesitate to use the emblem.


    The people now with the Highwind family name were beginning to know each other. Some understood themselves and others didn''t but they could coexist making Vincent feel a bit of anger as he summoned them all to the deck.


    "I heard that some of you are still holding on the feud between Men and Mer. Let me tell you this. You won''t go far in Tamriel if you can''t look past it since in Tamriel many races live together in harmony," says Vincent having an angry face on.


    "Those that can''t see past it will find out sooner rather than later that society won''t accept you. Not because you are a Mer but because of your intolerance. So forget everything that happened before because in Tamriel you will all begin with a clean slate. Take this chance to become something better," says Vincent as the Mers that he was talking about began to look to the ground.


    "Now go to sleep. Tomorrow we will leave Denerim," says Vincent as they all leave the deck to enter their rooms.


    Vincent was looking into the sea again when Mina says, "We will begin to teach them about our culture beginning tomorrow. It will take a month to reach Tamriel after all."


    "Yes, it would be for the best. Teach them also in history while you are at it. Once we are on the ocean they will awaken their Magic and then we will have to teach them in magic as well," says Vincent as he turned to Mina.


    "What are you thinking about?" asks Mina knowing Vincent wasn''t alright.


    "After finding out that other people of another world came through I was thinking about Ishgard again. How it might look like now. I know that my friends are dead but still," says Vincent as Mina hugs him.


    "Don''t worry about that we will find a way one day," says Mina as she also wanted to show the place Vincent called his home to all her children.


    "Anyway, I still have to ask one person if she wants to become my daughter," says Vincent as Mina smiled.


    "Should I call her?" asks Mina as she knew who Vincent wanted to ask.


    "If you could," says Vincent as Mina kissed him before leaving to get Morrigan.


    Vincent was waiting when Morrigan arrives at the deck and asks, "You wanted to talk to me?"


    "Yes, I wanted to ask you the same question as everyone else on the ship," says Vincent when Morrigan opened her eyes wide in confusion.


    "I heard that my mother made you quite angry. Why would you adopt me?" asks Morrigan as she thought it was a farce to get back on her mother.


    "I don''t judge the children because of their parent''s actions. My son isn''t on the throne because I gave him the crown but because he worked for it. I see in you the same potential as I see in Elissa, Daylen, and Anders. That''s why I want to adopt you," says Vincent as Morrigan began to think about it.


    "Your sister became my daughter. She now lives in Akavir with the Dragons she used to rear. She was quite happy to tell you the truth," says Vincent as Morrigan was surprised by that.


    "Which sister? I know that my mother was known to have many daughters but I thought they were dead," says Morrigan seriously.


    "Yavana is alive and kicking. She lived in Antiva in a swamp as you did in the Korcari Wilds," says Vincent he sat down.


    "Why did my mother never tell me?" asks Morrigan herself as Vincent was waiting for her answer.


    Morrigan was overthinking everything right now with the information that Vincent gave her as she came to a conclusion and says, "I will become your daughter in exchange for protection."


    Vincent now laughed out loud from hearing that as Morrigan looked at him confused and asks, "What is so funny?"


    "The part where you asked for protection. Do you really think I would give up on one of my children only because he is in danger? I protect every one of my children be they my biological or adopted children," says Vincent as he looked at Morrigan who was red in embarrassment of not thinking about that.


    "Well then, daughter. Look up you are a Highwind from now on and this is proof of it. Make me proud with every action you will take from today on," says Vincent as he gave Morrigan an emblem that she could put on her clothes when Vincent says, "We will have to find you better clothes once on the continent."


    "You will share your room with Mina and the others from today on since you wanted protection from Flemeth," says Vincent as Morrigan nods before leaving while Vincent sat back down on his chair.


    "Time to return home and train my children. I will have to make a compound where once Ivarstead was," says Vincent to himself as Ivarstead didn''t exist any longer.


    The village was abandoned since the city was a better place to stay the same could be said about Riverwood and Rorikstead in Skyrim. Many people rather live in cities behind a safe wall now.


    "I should inform Naosane about it so he can begin with the project until they return the first houses should be completely built," says Vincent to himself as he sends a letter to Naosane.


    "We aren''t continuing the war?" asks Vlad as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Not for now. I want the Qunari completely into our society before we continue. I will dispel the Veil a year after that happened and chaos will most likely reign in Thedas as the Evanuris will be fighting against the Men," says Vincent as he was revealing his plan to Vlad.


    "And once everyone is weak we enter the picture," says Vlad as Vincent nods making Vlad say, "As always a great plan, my lord."


    "I know," says Vincent as he looked quite exhausted.


    "You should sleep for a while. You haven''t since we boarded the ship," says Vlad as Vincent waved in disagreement.


    "I will sleep once we are on sea. Until then I will stay awake," says Vincent as it wasn''t long for it since it was already night.


    He went to his office while Fenrir was following him everywhere like always when he found Flemeth on his way.


    "You made my daughter go against me," says Flemeth angry as Vincent wasn''t really in the mood right now passing her.


    "I''m talking to you," says Flemeth as she put her hand on Vincent''s shoulder when she suddenly saw the world upside down.


    Vincent''s instincts kicked in and he threw Flemeth over his shoulder as she crashed on the floor. Flemeth was surprised by that while Vincent''s face was cold before it turned back to normal.


    "Oh, Flemeth it''s you. Sorry about that," says Vincent as he let go of her before continuing walking towards his office when Vincent says, "Vlad, tell Kaaras that we are leaving when the sun begins to rise."


    Flemeth didn''t know what was going on as she asks, "What is wrong with him?"


    "He hasn''t slept since we returned to the sh.i.p.s. What he did a moment ago was by instinct. Be happy to be alive. I remember him killing a man in this state by accident," says Vlad as Vincent killed one of his own men in the war by accident when he hadn''t slept for over a week.


    Vincent enters his office while Fenrir was accompanying him. Fenrir was sitting on Vincent''s l.a.p when he looked at some reports about the War in the North. Many of his children and grandchildren are involved in it as he wasn''t really happy about it but it couldn''t be helped.


    "Not many died because of our numbers advantage but still we should honor their families on both sides by burying brothers and sisters together. This will show that they are part of the Empire," says Vincent as he gave his opinion to his son since he would need to make the decision.


    The next day came and the ship began to sail out of Denerim with the Black Emperor. Mina and Anra were giving the first class to the children while Vincent finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the two weeks they were on the sea, the children learned about the history of Tamriel and Akavir as well as the culture of the Altmer, Bosmer, and Khajit for now when they all suddenly began to feel something change in their bodies.


    "What is going on?" asks Kallian as she was nervous about the changes of her body when Mina calms them all down.


    "What you are feeling is Magic. It is entering your body now that you aren''t under the Veil any longer," says Mina when the group that wasn''t a Mage was surprised by that.


    "Will we be hunted down because we are Mages," says an Aldmer child scared when Mina shakes her head.


    "No, we are all capable of using Magic in Tamriel and Akavir but not everyone is a Mage. Mages are people that study the Arcane Arts in a College or School. You will choose your own path once you are bigger since only you know what you want to be once you are a grown-up," says Mina explaining it to them while the ones that are already Mages felt the difference in purity as if they were in a vast ocean.


    "This feels so pure," says Elissa as Anra smiles at her.


    "It''s because the Magicka doesn''t need to pass through Oblivion to get into your body any longer," says Anra to the Mages of the group when she takes a book out that had a tree that was withered on one side and full on the other while saying, "This is the first spell you will all learn. Once we are in Tamriel we will teach you some Destruction Spells but for now, Alteration Spells shall do."


    They see the first spell and thought it would be easy only to find out the Candlelight they created just explode because they used too much Magicka making Anra and Mina laugh seeing that.

 Chapter 110 - Highwind City

    They arrived at Daggerfall where Vincent''s grandson, The Breton King, Varus Highwind was awaiting them.


    The sh.i.p.s docked and the people came out surprised by the festival atmosphere as the young children were surprised by that while the older ones weren''t.


    "Grandfather," says Varus as he hugs Vincent.


    "Varus, how was everything while Lucia is away?" asks Vincent knowing his grandson was the number two in the Network when Lucia wasn''t around.


    "Everything is quiet. Many were surprised and worried that we would go to War and that half of the Legions were needed but once words of the fast victory arrived everyone was relaxed once again," says Varus as Vincent nods understanding what Varus meant.


    "I will be traveling to the Imperial City to get your uncles and aunts," says Vincent when Varus stops him.


    "They aren''t in Cyrodiil any longer," says Varus informing Vincent who looked confused.


    "Where are they then?" asks Vincent when Varus takes a map out.


    "They are in the new Highwind City made by uncle Naosane. He reformed Ivarstead into a Highwind Compound he used two Legions to build it with Ralof''s help," says Varus as Vincent nods.


    "So Ralof helped his uncle," says Vincent as Ralof was the son of Torygg the current High King of Skyrim.


    "Yes," says Varus as Vincent sighs at that.


    "What is it?" asks Varus worried.


    "Nothing, it''s just that I wanted to build the compound on Solstheim since it is abandoned by everyone but that shouldn''t be a problem. With a little of Magic and everything should be able to get there," says Vincent as on the way to Tamriel he was thinking making Solstheim theirs.


    No one lives there any longer since Morrowind can be populated again and the Skaals went to Skyrim only the Riesling live there and they wouldn''t bother Vincent and his family since Vincent was in a friendship with them.


    "Should I inform the Psijic Order?" asks Varus as he studied there before becoming King.


    "No, I will do it myself," says Vincent as he walked with Varus and the others the street down while everyone was cheering at them.


    "Are you leaving right away or," says Varus as they were about to reach the castle when Vincent sighs at that since that means that Varus had female visitors at the castle.


    "We will leave right away. Have fun with your visitors. Also, give me a great-grandchild already as your sister did," says Vincent as he opened a portal and turned to the others saying, "Alright everyone, we will all go through the portal. Once through it, we will be at home."


    The younger ones went through with his wives as they already saw them as mothers while the older ones went through alone with their mounts when everyone was through it he closed the portal leaving him and Flemeth behind as he opened another portal towards the Research Facility in Cyrodiil.


    "We will go through this one," says Vincent as he walked towards it.


    "And where does it lead?" asks Flemeth as Vincent looked at her.


    "It leads to were you will be working from now on," says Vincent as he went through it and find himself in the Research Facility where everyone was working normally again.


    They created the Vaccine and a Cure for the Blight making them return to other projects again. Mannimarco sees the portal and knew that it was Vincent that was coming through.


    He and Divayth Fyr were present when he came through it as they say, "First Emperor."


    This makes everyone in the room stop working as they all bowed seeing Vincent who says, "All continue to work and thank you all for sacrificing your time in creating the Cure and Vaccine to the Taint."


    They all returned when suddenly Flemeth walks through the portal and Divayth Fyr says, "Ah, the woman from the Wilderness. It seems we will be working together."


    "It seems so," says Flemeth as she wasn''t really happy to be surrounded by someone that even Vincent acknowledge as dangerous.


    "You made a deal remember. It was this or death," says Vincent as Mannimarco began to laugh.


    "What is so funny?" asks Flemeth angry.


    "It''s almost the same deal I made with him a long time before. Let me present to you Mannimarco. He is also known as the King of Worms and the most powerful Lich you will ever find on Nirn," says Vincent as Mannimarco nods.


    "Such high word from you," says Mannimarco finding Vincent''s statement to his liking.


    "He is also the c.u.n.t that helped Molag Bal almost succeed in taking Nirn into Coldharbour. If you ever land there you would wish that I had killed you before trust me. He and I were once in there. Not the best environment for someone like you," says Vincent hinting on Molag Bal''s love on how to make Vampires.


    "Well at least we came out alive," says Mannimarco knowing that Vincent was joking about the first part.


    "And you already know Divayth Fyr," says Vincent as Divayth looks at her.


    "She is an Evanuris right," says Divayth as Vincent nods making sparkles appear in Divayth''s eyes while he says, "There are so many experiments I want to do on her."


    "I will get you another one that is still in his original body how about that," says Vincent as he saves Flemeth when Divayth turns towards him.


    "I will take that deal," says Divayth as Flemeth looked at Vincent nervous now.


    "See, I''m not the worst out there. I at least wanted to kill you. He would have used you until you aren''t useful for him any longer then he would put you in his collection," says Vincent scaring Flemeth out of her mind.


    "Anyway, she shall work here right," says Mannimarco since Vincent wouldn''t have brought her here if that wasn''t the case.


    "That''s right she is all yours. I need to return and look after my children," says Vincent as a portal opens and he walks through it getting to Highwind City.


    "Did you miss me that much?" asks Vincent as they all nodded when Vincent smiles and says, "Then you won''t have to worry. I won''t be leaving for the next four to five years."


    They jumped down from Vincent as he stood back up and says, "I will be moving this city somewhere else."


    "Where?" asks Mina worried.


    "Solstheim. It''s the perfect place to make the Highwind Compound since it is abandoned and we can expand it over time," says Vincent as he opened a portal to Solstheim taking everyone with him.


    He leveled the terrain before beginning to murmur a spell before the whole city appeared in the middle of Solstheim with his house in the middle of the city.


    They helped the people to find a house that suited them since the younger ones we''re living near the house while the youngest of them lived with them in their house.


    The Hawke family was quite surprised to see the Amell Estate with the servants inside in the Highwind City. They got the house and Solona lived with them while Varric got his own house.


    This went on until everyone was under a roof when Vincent went towards Anders who wasn''t part of the family and opens a portal.


    "Anders, you and I will go to a special place," says Vincent as Anders was confused until they passed through the portal.


    They found themselves back in Skyrim but in Winterhold as Anders was surprised in how open the people were with magic when Vincent says, "This will be your new home."


    "Where are we?" asks Anders surprised by everything.


    "This is Winterhold also known as the Capital of Magic. You will be a student here," says Vincent as they walked the street up as the once crumbling bridge was now a big bridge so no one would fall.


    They entered the College when everyone who saw Vincent bowed to show respect confusing Anders who still didn''t know of Vincent''s identity.


    "Arch-Mage Brylinda Highwind," says Vincent to the Dark Elf that was his and Karliah''s daughter. She is like a living mirrage of Karliah except for her eyes that she inherited from her father.


    "Father," says Brylinda as Anders was surprised by what the Arch-Mage said.


    "Father?" asks Anders as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I''m the First Emperor, Anders," says Vincent as Anders had his eyes wide opened from hearing that.


    He began to remember what Morrigan and Flemeth told him when Vincent turns to his daughter and says, "He is a talented Mage in Restoration Magic. I want him inside the College."


    "Are you asking that as the former Emperor or as my father?" asks Brylinda as Vincent smiles.


    "As your father," says Vincent as he opened his arms when Brylinda gave him a hug.


    "I missed you all. Are you now in Highwind City?" asks Brylinda as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but I moved it to Solstheim since there we wouldn''t disturb anyone on Tamriel," says Vincent as she nodded.


    "Well I will be visiting you all soon then," says Brylinda as she looked at Anders and says, "Follow me student I will show you around."


    "I wish you luck, Anders," says Vincent as he leaves by opening a portal returning to Highwind City.


    He looked around as it seemed that too many houses were built but he was happy because sooner or later more people will come here.


    The Mages were summoned by Vincent as he says them, "I know that Elissa and Daylen want to learn how to become Warriors. I will ask the same to you as well. Do you want to learn the way of the Warrior?"


    "What does that way contain?" asks Solona curiously.


    "You might become like the Arcane Warriors that roamed Thedas before or our Battlemages or Spellswords. They are mages that use weapons to fight while using their hands to cast. As you have seen you don''t need a wand to cast in Tamriel or Akavir," says Vincent as the three mages were thinking about it.


    "Where will we go if we don''t want to become Warriors?" asks Solona as she didn''t want to become a Warrior.


    "I will bring you to the College tomorrow. Anders is already there but I will ask Brylinda to teach you," says Vincent as Solona and Morrigan made their decision.


    "Who is Brylinda?" asks Morrigan curiously.


    "She is your older sister. I had her with Karliah but she was quite talented with Magic that we had to let her go. She roamed Tamriel and Akavir alone with her sword and magic. There are many legends forming around her as the Black Spellsword," says Vincent as they were now interested in meeting her.


    "If you want we can meet her tomorrow and she can answer your questions," says Vincent as Morrigan wanted to become normal Mages while Bethany wanted to become a Warrior.


    "Then this is decided. I will train you three with the children beginning the day after tomorrow," says Vincent as they nodded in agreement.


    Vincent then let them leave when Hrotti came out and says, "I and Fenris will be living here until it''s time for me to return home."


    "Or until you are pregnant. You really are like your aunt," says Vincent as he looked at Hrotti who just hugged him for letting them stay.

 Chapter 111 - Cousland Family transported to Tamriel

    The next day Vincent returned to the College but this time he appeared directly at the Arch-Mage''s Office finding his daughter going through doc.u.ments.


    "You are back so soon. Did something happen?" asks Brylinda as she looked up and sees two women beside her father.


    She takes a closer look and sees that both had an engravement hanging in their clothes when she says, "Did you adopt them. Does that make me their older sister?"


    "Yes, that''s why I came directly to you this time. They don''t want to learn from me and want to study Magic fully. I won''t be able to teach them since I will be working on a separate project while training the others," says Vincent as Brylinda nods while stamping a doc.u.ment.


    "I hope you two are ready. You will be learning directly under me. I will only teach you spells but you need to learn a little self-defense. The poor Milk Drinker from yesterday was defeated by the old Orc guarding the Library," says Brylinda making the two newcomers look confused.


    "Milk Drinkers are people that are weak. There are other words used in other provinces but in Skyrim it Milk Drinker. Be prepared to hear that a lot since Nords don''t really like Magic," says Vincent as Brylinda begins to laugh.


    "I will be leaving them to you then. Bring them back once in a while and go visit your son in Morrowind," says Vincent as he opened a portal to return home.


    Brylinda''s son is the current King of Morrowind. She is like her mother who loves her freedom. She was forced to be Queen until her son was old enough to inherit the throne then she got back her freedom and returned to be the Arch-Mage of the College.


    "Now that he left I don''t want to hear complaints. Run around the College three times then return. You need a healthy body or your magic will be weak," says Brylinda giving both Solona and Morrigan their first lesson.


    After that was done he was training them specifically in that weapon and how to wield magic with it. The Dwarves were still too young for the training so they would watch from the sideline playing with wooden weapons to get a feeling which one lies better in their hand.


    The others like Garrett and Carver were trained by Anra or Mina to learn magic. They didn''t need combat training since they were quite good already.


    Vincent was also trying to find a way to revoke the Tranquility on Conner when he was failing on it he sighs as he says to himself, "Maybe I should take him to High Hrothgar. Kynareth might blow some life in him."


    "It isn''t that simple as you think," says a female voice coming from behind him as it continues, "Even if I were to blow him back to life I wouldn''t be able to do that with every Tranquil on Thedas. You have to find another way."


    "Well, couldn''t you just free everyone if I brought them over," says Vincent hearing a chuckle.


    "I could but it would be hard to get everyone in the same place. Just try to stimulate his brain with Magic. They used something similar to a soul trap just that it is sealed inside his body. It''s there but not there. Once you stimulate it he should be able to come back," says Kynareth as her voice is taken by the wind again.


    It took Vincent a year to free Conner from being a Tranquil while the first thing Conner did was hit him in the face for experimenting on him before saying his thanks making Vincent smile on how well he could punch.


    "Now that you are awake what will it be?" asks Vincent as Conner has been for a long time his son already.


    "I was never good with Magic so Warrior," says Conner as Vincent began to train him.


    Bethany, as well as the others, were surprised by seeing Conner join them and even more surprised that he wasn''t a Tranquil any longer. Conner joined them in the training as well as some of the older Dwarves.


    The same year the Blight started and Darkspawn invaded Ferelden. But they weren''t the only problem some people thought they could use the chaos to their benefit like Arl Rendon Howe that attacked the Highever Castle.


    Fergus was away with almost all the army to join the King while Bryce waited for Howe''s troops to join him going to Ostagar. Arthur was holding the emblem that night thinking about what to do.


    Suddenly he hears something outside and prepared as his brother told him before. Everyone was ready and they executed the plan that Aedan told them but they were too many. Their father was wounded badly and was bleeding out and Abel was wounded as well because it protected Oren and Oriana.


    Arthur pulled the emblem out and told them about what it could do when Aedan tells him to do so he would stay behind to tell the King about what happened.


    Arthur tries to use it but it seemed not to work as if it was rejecting him when Eleanor tells him to give it to Oren since he was the closest to Vincent.


    Oren repeated the words that Arthur was telling him and suddenly they all vanished and appeared in a huge city. Arthur then screamed for help only to find Vincent standing behind them.


    "You used the emblem good," says Vincent as he saw that Bryce and Abel were injured.


    He healed Bryce first as his internal organs we''re showing themselves before healing Abel. Bryce was now asleep and Vincent says to Eleanor, "I will take you to your daughter''s house."


    He picks up Bryce and guides them arriving at a house that could fit ten people if needed to be. Elissa wasn''t at home right now since she was training when Vincent asks, "What about Aedan?"


    "He stayed behind to tell the King about it and Fergus as well," says Arthur as Vincent nods while laying Bryce on a bed.


    "Why did the emblem not work with me but with Oren?" asks Arthur as they almost died because of it.


    "Because Oren is a Mage while you aren''t," says Vincent surprising everyone in the room.


    "My son a mage?" asks Oriana as Vincent nods.


    "Yes but now everyone in this room is a Mage," says Vincent as they didn''t notice that something was entering their body until Vincent told them.


    "So you told the truth back then," says Arthur as Vincent nods.


    "Everyone is a Mage but isn''t at the same time. A Mage is only someone that follows the path of Magic and even then you have many trees of magic you could learn from," says Vincent explaining it to them.


    Then he wanted to leave since he needed to train his children but Arthur, Oriana, Iona, Amethyne and Oren with Abel joined him when they arrived outside the city at the training ground that Vincent perfected.


    Elissa sees them and walks over to find out what happened. After hearing it she wanted to see her father and Oriana with Iona went with her while Arthur, Oren and Amethyne stayed behind.


    "Are you training them for the war?" asks Arthur as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, I train them so they can survive once they leave. There are many dangers in Tamriel and Akavir and they need to be prepared for them," says Vincent as he looked at Oren and Amethyne who were sitting on Abel.


    "Do you want to join them, Oren and Amethyne. They are almost the same age as you," says Vincent as both nod and Vincent helps them down from Abel.


    Oren and Amethyne joined the group that was fighting with wooden swords for fun right now when Arthur asks, "Are you going to train them?"


    "If he wants to yes. I trained many people as a father and First Emperor of this Empire. Every Person naming himself Dragoon was trained by me personally. There are only 200 Dragoons that made it past the training and only four of them have a personal Dragon that follows them," says Vincent as Arthur falls back hearing that Vincent is the First Emperor.


    "But how you must be over-," says Arthur when Vincent interrupts him.


    "The First Emperor was blessed by his brother with eternal life and youth. Or at least that''s what the stories say about it. I would see it as both a blessing and a curse," says Vincent as he looked at the children in front of him.


    "*sighs* I walked the earth before them and will walk it after they are gone. Many wish for immortality but many don''t know the pain that comes with it," says Vincent as he turned to Arthur.


    "What will you do from now on, Arthur?" asks Vincent as Arthur didn''t know what to do.


    He wanted to return to Ferelden but didn''t want to leave his family behind and says, "I don''t know yet."


    "Then how about you join the others and learn some magic before deciding what you want to do," says Vincent as he left with Abel who needed to live in the stable with the other Chocobos.


    Then he went to meet with his wives were they discussed if they were to help Ferelden when Vincent brought out the ball he obtained from killing Solas and says, "We will wait. For three more years then we will lift the Veil and march into Thedas until then we will watch."


    The next month passed quite fast even if Elissa was trying to get Vincent to help Ferelden when Vincent says, "I can''t mobilize the Legions any longer only your oldest Brother can and he won''t move because too many Legions are already in Thedas keeping an eye on the Qunari."


    Elissa couldn''t say anything against it since she learned about the Daedric Threats that happened on Tamriel and Akavir before and with almost all the Legions in Par Vallon and Seheron. The Empire couldn''t send more Legions towards Thedas without leaving Tamriel and Akavir defenseless.


    "We will try our best but for now Ferelden is on its own," says Vincent to Elissa as she left the room before he began to train his children as well as Oren, Arthur, Iona, Amethyne, and Dairren.


    Oriana, Eleanor, and Lady Landra were learning from Serana how to use magic since Anra and Mina were busy with the other children. Oren had talent even if he was being a little bit clumsy but Vincent could make out of Oren a good warrior or even a Dragoon.


    Arthur was too old to become one but he was training with Garrett, Carver, Kallian, and the others to control his magic and learn some spells.

 Chapter 112 - The Dalish and Anora

    The same month ten Dalish landed in Highwind City while Varric was walking with Vincent as he says, "It seems your city became a refuge for people fleeing the Blight."


    "It seems so," says Vincent as he approached the group that was confused about being in a city that had almost no people in it.


    "Welcome to Highwind City," says Vincent as he looked at the group when he recognizes Theron, Lyna, and Marethari.


    Theron wasn''t looking that good as he was pale and black veins could be seen on his body making it obvious that he was tainted.


    Vincent pushed everyone away from him as he takes a syringe out and rams it directly into Theron. The syringe had the vaccine they developed inside. Then he takes a vial out and puts a drop of the fluid in it into the water and let Theron drink it making him feel no pain any longer.


    Lyna tried to grab Vincent by his collar only to find out that she couldn''t pull him down when Lyna says, "If he dies, I will kill you."


    "He won''t die. I see him as my son and no Highwind will ever die to an illness again," says Vincent as he looked angry at her.


    "When has he become your son," says a woman angry at him when Lyna walked over to her to calm her down.


    "He became my son the moment he used the emblem I gave him. It seems you needed my help more than anything," says Vincent as Varric wanted to say something but Vincent stopped him.


    "We were attacked by Darkspawn. Most of our people died by their hand when Theron showed us the emblem and told us what to say to use it. He told us that only ten people could be saved so we took the ten most important ones with us," says Marethari as Vincent sighs.


    "You will be sharing a house until Theron is awake. The warriors will be joining my children in training since I don''t want them to burn a house down by accident while the mages will also join my other children to learn how to defend themselves," says Vincent as he guided them to the house while everyone was confused with what Vincent meant until they felt something warm in their body.


    Theron was laid down on a bed when Vincent took the people away when Vincent says, "If I hear or see a racist thing from you, I will punish you with the banishment of the city."


    "We can survive in the wild," says Lyna back when Vincent smile when Ash Spawn appears beside him scaring the Dalish.


    "You will have to fight against those once you are outside the city. This one is quite tame but the ones outside are mere beasts that want to kill you and they aren''t hunting alone," says Vincent scaring the Dalish as they never saw something like that before when Vincent makes it disappear again.


    "You will follow the rules or in the worst case it won''t be banishment but death that will await you," says Vincent as they followed him.


    They weren''t accustomed to walking on an even street as they arrived at a house where Bryce, Eleanor, and Oriana were learning Magic. He left the oldest of them there while the youngest followed him towards the training ground.


    Once there he split the group with the Mages going to join Elissa and the other Mages while Lyna was joining the Warriors. You would believe that the older ones would be learning the fastest but that wasn''t true.


    The young ones were learning faster than the older ones making Oren and the other children advance faster in Magic then both groups since they were an unwritten page in a book.


    Vincent was fast with punishments against the Dalish but the punishments were always fair compared to the crime they did.


    Vincent didn''t need another Thalmor fraction on his Empire making it quite clear to them while telling them about the history of Tamriel that he would burn rather a city full of innocent people just to kill all the bad apples.


    This made something clear to the Dalish and it was that he would kill them if they don''t become obedient and follow the laws.


    Once they became less hostile they found out that Vincent and the others saw through their body only seeing them as the individuals they are.


    The months passed and Vincent was receiving reports about what was happening in Ferelden from Lucia that was still in Thedas overwatching the Qunari.


    Ferelden seems to be fighting alone with Aedan leading the Grey Wardens that survived Ostagar. He knew that the Tower of Ishal was a death trap and lead his companion out of there once the flame was ignited as they retreated leaving the others to die.


    Cailan died on the battlefield making Vincent kind of sad after reading it as he says, "He wasn''t made to be King. He was still too young and imm.a.t.u.r.e."


    "You can''t do anything against it," says Akatosh who was worried about his son.


    "You are right but still I liked him a lot. He reminded me of Torygg before he became King. Young and naive thinking he could solve everything by being on the frontline," says Vincent as he sighs before putting the doc.u.ment away.


    "Sometimes I think I did the wrong not taking you earlier towards Aetherius making you a Divine," says Akatosh seeing his son as Vincent began to laugh hearing that.


    "I would feel even more lonely up there. I would rather feel this pain and know that I''m still alive than levitating over everyone feeling only pity for my descendants. I don''t deserve to enter Aetherius until my people are safe of every danger that could befall them," says Vincent as he smiled as his father before looking out of the window seeing his children training.


    "I might be remembered as the Divine of War, Peacekeeping and Protection the longer I live," says Vincent as he sat down again when a letter appears.


    It was a letter for Mina from Lucia when Akatosh says, "It seems I will get a new daughter-in-law soon."


    "I hope not. I really like the peace I have for now with my five wives, the wife-candidate, and all of my children. Taking another wife now would make my children ask themselves why I haven''t taken a Men or Mer as a wife. I don''t need that right now," says Vincent as he saw it as an inconvenience.


    He walked towards the door as he turns and asks, "Do you want to meet your grandchildren?"


    "No, I already met them even if they didn''t know I was their grandfather," says Akatosh as he left again while Vincent left the office to meet with Mina who was with the Cousland family right now.


    He entered the room and says, "I have a letter from my favorite daughter for you."


    "Your favorite daughter?" asks Eleanor confused as she now knew who Vincent was.


    "Yes, his favorite daughter is the first child he adopted," says Mina as she takes the letter and opens it and reads it with a smile that scared Vincent because he knew that smile.


    "You seem happy," says Bryce as he sees Mina''s smile.


    "Yes, our daughter has found a nice Qunari woman for her father to marry," says Mina surprising both Bryce and Eleanor as Eleanor almost sprayed Bryce with the drink in her mouth.


    "You are really alright with that?" asks Eleanor as Mina nods.


    "Yes, with the child born between both the Empire could implement Seheron and Par Vollen into itself. He would become my child as well as all the other children born between us women and adopted by Vincent," says Mina as the couple was surprised by what Mina said.


    Vincent then left while sighing when Bryce asks, "Why hasn''t he married a Fereldian Woman?"


    "Because we don''t plan on invading Ferelden. Didn''t Arthur tell you about it," says Mina as they now understood it.


    Vincent can compromise with marrying someone as long as they are from the empire but wouldn''t marry someone out of it since he didn''t see the benefit of it.


    "So he married many women already but why are only 5 still around?" asks Eleanor as Mina had a sad face.


    "Because they either died because of child labor or old age. Vincent like everyone else don''t take it well when one died but he keeps pushing forward because of the children and the remaining wives. But it seems he will be marrying twice again," says Mina as she put the letter away.


    "Twice wasn''t he only marrying a Qunari?" asks Bryce as Mina shakes her head.


    "He will be marrying Mako as well. She is a Great Dragon in Humanoid form or how Vincent says ''an Au-Ra''," says Mina informing both while they spend time together.


    Vincent adopted Theron, Lyna, Merrill, Pol, Variel, Maren, and Fenarel. The others were too old as it were Ashalle the foster mother of Theron and Lyna, then Marethari and the Mastercraftsman Ilen.


    Maren wasn''t made to fight so he let her do her favorite job taking care of their mounts. The others were put to work as Ilen learned new ways of creating weapons and armor without using hides and wood.


    Ashalle learned magic from Anra or Serana while Marethari learned from Mina personally if she was done with the children.


    Everything was going perfectly fine until the day Anora appeared with a Mer and holding a child in her arms. This made many things go down the trench.


    She was quite hysterical because Arl Howe imprisoned her and her newborn child in the Arl of Denerim Manor while her father was going slowly crazy.


    This made Bryce and Eleanor as well as Arthur angry hearing that. She told them about the crimes they were committing in Ferelden right now like selling the Mers living in the Alienage to Tevinter so they had funds to win the civil war that was plaguing Ferelden right now.


    Many asked Vincent to do something against it when Vincent hit the ground with his spear making it shake calming everyone down that was getting too heated up by this as he says, "The Empire can''t send people to Ferelden. I have told you that before. If we were to send our remaining Legions to Ferelden. Tamriel and Akavir would be defenseless and one of the Daedric Prince would try some ploy to take it to Oblivion."


    "What about the ones in the North?" asks Arthur as Vincent shakes his head.


    "They can''t move until the Emperor says so. I''m not the Emperor any longer. You have to understand that I was the Emperor but I don''t make the decisions. The decisions are made by my son. I just present them to him and he decides to execute them or ignore them," says Vincent as they were all pale from hearing that.


    "Also, it seems that Aedan is handling the situation quite well. He and the Arl of Redcliffe are doing there best to stop Loghain so stop worrying," says Vincent as Kallian and the other Mers weren''t that calm hearing that.


    "What about our people?" asks Kallian as Vincent smiled at that.


    "They should be under the Qunari by now. Do you really think that we wouldn''t do anything against that. The Ben-Hassrath is dealing with that right now," says Vincent making Kallian and her group feel relief from hearing that.


    "What about me? I need to return as the Queen of Ferelden and my son Maric as the rightful heir of it," says Anora as Vincent sighed.


    "Don''t worry about that. Maric Therein will sit on the throne of Ferelden since he is the legitimate heir to it but let his uncle rule for now," says Vincent surprising everyone as no one knew about what he was talking about.

 Chapter 113 - Preparation to leave Tamriel

    "Maric had a bastard," says Bryce still in disbelief as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, his name is Alistair. Maric swore to his mother not to involve him in politics. He was sent to Redcliff and was raised there under harsh conditions if you ask me. Then he was brought to the Chantry and there he began his training as a Templar before becoming a Grey Warden like his mother," says Vincent as he takes out a doc.u.ment and shows it to Bryce who was with him in his office.


    "Do you know anything about Fergus. I now know that Aedan is alright," says Bryce as Vincent nods and hands him another doc.u.ment to Bryce.


    "He is in a Chasind Clan healing up for now. But I have a request," says Vincent as Bryce already knew what he wanted.


    "You want to train Oren and Amethyne, am I right," says Bryce as Vincent nods.


    "Exactly. I want to train them and make them my children. They would still carry your family name like Elissa but I want to train both into Dragoons. If they are lucky enough they might even team up with a Dragon as my daughter, grandson, granddaughter, and my adopted son did. They are still walking on this land but soon two of them will be dying to old age since they have surpassed the hundred years," says Vincent as Bryce was surprised to hear what Vincent said.


    "A hundred years. How is that possible?" asks Bryce as Vincent smiles at him.


    "They are still alive because of their Magic. Many of my wives reached the hundred one even reached the hundred and fifty before she died," says Vincent as it was Lytara Mede that survived that long.


    "So magic can prolong our life by a bit more," says Bryce making Vincent see a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    "Yes, but don''t forget yourself or you might become a Hagraven," says Vincent as Bryce looked at him confused when Vincent takes a book out and opens it going through it until reaching the picture and paragraph about a Hagraven.


    "You could say they became like that because they wanted powerful magic and a long life. You should never wish to outlive your sons'' trust me. Immortality has a price that not everyone would want to pay," says Vincent as his tone was sad making Bryce realize that Vincent must have buried many of his children and grandchildren and not only wives.


    "I will keep that in mind," says Bryce as Vincent still waited for an answer about the two young ones when Bryce sighs, "I can''t decide it. I will have to ask Iona and Oriana about it before telling you the decision."


    "I will wait for it," says Vincent as he sat back down surprising that Vincent was now going through the management of the city as he already began to split the city so everyone had a house once his children retired from their positions as Generals or Kings and Queens.


    Bryce left to inform his daughters-in-law about what Vincent wanted to do with his grandchildren. Iona was quite open about it allowing Amethyne to become Vincent''s daughter while Oriana was struggling about it since Oren was right now the only heir Fergus had.


    It did take a week before she allowed Oren to become Vincent''s son making Oren quite happy as he wanted to get stronger so something like the past doesn''t repeat itself again.


    Vincent also visited Anora trying to get Maric into his hands to train them. Maric was a newborn and perfect since he could be influenced as the Dwarves that he adopted. But Anora was quite against it because she didn''t want her child to become like Cailan and die on the battlefield.


    Vincent could respect her decision even if it was a rather foolish reason that she put forth but he accepted it since it was her son.


    The Dwarves were the best under Vincent''s current regime as he was seeing potential in three of the ten to become Dragoons while the rest would become quite the strong warriors that will either join the Network or the Legion but that''s something they will decide themselves. Maybe one or two become Blacksmiths.


    Vincent was quite happy about them as they didn''t discriminate against the other race as the Dalish did in the beginning. Now they are feeling almost at home even if Vincent didn''t want them to feel at home since they would get their own territory once they were finished with their training.


    A year passed since the Cousland family arrived in Highwind Town and Vincent was now married to Mako. He was going over reports when Mina enters his office room and says, "Time to pack lightly. We both are going to Qunandar."


    "What about Mako she is pregnant with her first child," says Vincent as he was working quite hard on producing some heirs for the Dragon Throne so he could just lean back and enjoy the rest of his life as a Smith and Researcher.


    "We will be back before the child is born also it is time to bring the others back to Ferelden," says Mina as the Blight was over and Bryce like the others that didn''t want to stay wanted to return to Ferelden.


    "We will be using the Black Emperor then," says Vincent as the Black Emperor was the fastest ship that the people in Ferelden saw for now and it''s easy to recognize.


    Mina smiled at him before saying, "I will inform the others."


    "And I will inform Naosane that we will be returning to Ferelden," says Vincent as he writes a letter to his son informing them.


    Once having his response they all gathered as Vincent shouts "Odahviing" into the sky making the people look confused until they heard a roar coming from the east as a Red Dragon could be seen in the distance.


    {It has been long, brother,} says Odahviing as he landed in front of everyone.


    Odahviing was now bigger than he used to but still smaller compared to Vincent when he was a Dragon. Bryce and the others were quite scared to see a breathing Dragon that close to them.


    {I need your help to bring me and the others to Daggerfall. A ship is waiting for us there,} says Vincent as he explained that the people haven''t seen him use portal magic and he didn''t want to show them his Dragon form either.


    Odahviing nods as he accepted quite fast since he didn''t want some lowly people standing on his King''s back.


    They all were now on Odahviing''s back when Bryce asks, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t have a Dragon partner?"


    "I don''t have. Odahviing here is my brother. He and I passed through many difficulties through the two centuries we know each other," says Vincent as the group began to understand what he meant.


    The group returning to Thedas contained Arthur, Bryce, Lady Landra, Iona, Eleanor, Oriana, Anora, Maric, Oren, and Amethyne. Both children would return with Vincent once they have seen their fathers.


    They arrived at Daggerfall quite fast as Varus was awaiting them and says, "You will return to Ferelden, is that true?"


    "Yes, I will send them back and your uncle and aunt will need to say goodbye to there fathers before returning with me," says Vincent as Varus looked at the two children wearing the emblem of the Highwind.


    "So they are my uncle and aunt. Nice to meet you two. You will grow splendid under Vincent. My father was known to be the wisest Breton to ever walk Tamriel never making a wrong decision," says Varus as Bryce was looking at Varus.


    "It must be hard to enter his footsteps," says Bryce as Varus nods.


    "It is hard every day since he and I aren''t the same person. He was the voice of patience while I''m more of a person that likes to deal with everything head-on. I inherited that from my mother," says Varus as his mother was quite the stubborn person to ran headfirst into battle since she was a Legionary.


    "But anyway the ship is ready. I transferred the Qunari to the Black Emperor since you will be sailing to Qunandar," says Varus as Vincent nods.


    He wanted the first Qunari that joined the Empire to see their home once again. They boarded the Black Emperor as Odahviing left when Oren and Amethyne seemed to dream of riding one from now on.


    "Did you like to ride Odahviing?" asks Mina seeing their face full of excitement.


    "Can we ride him again?" asks Oren as Mina smiled at them.


    "You can but maybe it might be another Dragon next time," says Mina as she looked at Vincent that petted both their heads before they ran off to play on deck.


    Bryce and Eleanor arrived at his side and ask, "What will we await once we reach Ferelden?"


    Vincent sighs in defeat as he takes the last report out about the Blight and hands it over while saying, "Aedan wasn''t seen after the Archdemon died. We don''t know what happened since we weren''t there."


    "So he could be dead," says Bryce sad as Eleanor began to cry hearing that.


    "He could or he is heavily wounded and it''s been hidden from everyone so he can heal. It is said that Loghain killed the Archdemon redeeming himself," says Vincent as he gave the couple hope that Aedan was just wounded and hidden away so he can heal.


    "I hope you are right. Poor Iona already lost one husband to now lose her fiance would put a dark cloud over her," says Eleanor as she was trying to compose herself.


    "We are ready to leave sir," says Kaaras as Vincent nods.


    "Time to return to Ferelden," says Vincent as the ship left the docks sailing towards Ferelden.

 Chapter 114 - Tyr

    Two weeks passed since they began their journey back to Thedas as they could see the coast of Ferelden in the horizon when Eleanor says, "My father would have liked to be on this ship."


    "I heard that he liked sailing a lot from Arthur," says Vincent as Eleanor nods.


    "Yes, he is known as a raider since no Orlesian Ship was safe from him," says Eleanor proud of her father.


    "I will be leaving you since we will be most likely be intercepted like last time," says Vincent as he believed that the new King of Ferelden would send a ship because of what happened a year ago.


    Vincent walks towards the captain of the ship who was Kaaras with his Quartermaster being Isabela and says, "Keep an eye out for the ship they will most likely send. You know what to do once they arrive."


    "Yes, my lord," says Kaaras as he looks at Isabela and says, "Quartermaster take the rudder. I will await the ship the Ambassador is waiting for."


    "Aye, captain," says Isabela as she didn''t really like her new job but it was better than staying on land for the rest of her life.


    Also, the crew treated her like every other person except for an old Nord named Tyr that treated her like his own daughter since he never married in his whole life.


    Tyr was standing beside Vincent at the moment as he says, "I sometimes miss home from all the sailing."


    "You should have been on your deathbed long ago so keep going sailing around the world making your body busy. Even your brother died long ago," says Vincent to Tyr who was Tyr Highwind one of his children that is still alive because the Divines want him to it seemed.


    "You know very well why I left home. It was because everyone wanted me on the throne and not Torygg. I became Admiral for the Legion before my nephew took over now I''m just a sailor father," says Tyr as Vincent sighs.


    "You should still have taken a woman as your child and give me some grandchildren even if you promised your brother not to do so," says Vincent as Tyr laughed at that.


    "I have children even if they don''t share my blood like my older sisters and brother. It was you that taught me that blood isn''t that important as long as you love them," says Tyr as he had only two children.


    One was a Dragoon that was reaching the hundred years while the other was Isabela even if it wasn''t official yet. Vincent smiled at him looking at the sea as he says, "I was quite surprised the day Thor appeared in front of me to become a Dragoon because I was never informed that I had him as a grandson."


    "I heard you wanted to kill your own grandson when he appeared in front of you and said he was a Highwind. He was so nervous that he dropped his emblem to the ground," says Tyr as he could see a ship approach them.


    "He was lucky that I saw your emblem on him or I would have lost a grandson with talent," says Vincent as not everyone can become a Dragoon, and the most attending the training are thrown out before passing the first hurdle.


    The ship was almost there when Tyr asks, "Are we going to war against Ferelden in the near future?"


    "Not yet but you will still witness it if you survive three more years," says Vincent as Tyr was old but not weak.


    He could still fight like a young man if needed as he smiles while saying, "I hope so or the boredom might kill me."


    The ship docked with the Black Emperor as the person who they sent was an old man with a long beard and hair that was already gray. He didn''t seem to be a warrior if compared to Tyr who was in his 170-80.


    Bryce and Eleanor recognize the man quite fast as well as Lady Landra. They walked towards him and Bryce says, "Eamon, I wouldn''t have awaited you here."


    "I could say the same," says Eamon as he saw the people when Anora come out holding her child.


    "Is that-," says Eamon not completing his sentence.


    "It''s Anora and Maric. Maric is Cailan''s son. He is the legitim King of Ferelden going by blood," says Bryce as Eamon was now sweating.


    He put Alistair on the throne thinking that Loghain and Howe in their madness killed Anora and Maric so no one could get into their way of ruling Ferelden.


    Alistair wasn''t his flesh and blood not like Maric that had the blood of a Guerrin in him since he was Cailan''s son. And this put him in a complicated position since he couldn''t put the new King down after he saved Ferelden from the Blight after all.


    Vincent was seeing Eamon sweating and being completely beside him when he says, "I should talk to the messenger alone. After all, you can all talk to him after we are done discussing how we will proceed."


    "You are right Vincent," says Eleanor as she knew that the Empire and Ferelden had a little of bad blood between them because of what happened in Denerim a year ago.


    She drags everyone away as Vincent says, "Follow me, please."


    Vincent guides Eamon into his office as he sits down behind his desk and offers Eamon the seat across him.


    Eamon sits down and Vincent asks, "Have some Gryphon survive the Blight?"


    "No they all died in the fight against the Archdemon," says Eamon as Vincent sighs.


    He was hoping to imprint the Gryphon belonging to Cailan onto Maric but this was destroyed. Now he needed to get another one for Maric since that way they could show their goodwill.


    "Why do you have so many Fereldians on your ship?" asks Eamon confused about how they were on the ship.


    "They searched for a refugium and we gave them one since we signed the treaty of peace. We told Anora as well as Cailan before that we wouldn''t go to war with them since they didn''t stop us from doing justice that day," says Vincent as Eamon was quite relieved from hearing that when Vincent notices Magic around Eamon.


    "Are you a Mage?" asks Vincent curious since Mages would normally be in a Circle and not in politics.


    "I''m not a mage but my son is. Anyway why did you return to Ferelden?" asks Eamon back after answering Vincent''s question.


    "We came here because we wanted to bring some people back to their home while letting my two children say goodbye to their parents before returning with me," says Vincent as Eamon looked confused.


    "Who do you mean?" asks Eamon as Vincent smiled.


    "The son of Fergus Cousland and daughter of Aedan Cousland. Both became my children when they stayed in Tamriel. They will return once they are done with their training," says Vincent as Eamon was quite surprised that Bryce would allow two of his grandchildren to become someones else children.


    "Anyway if I were you I would think about which way you are going to go. We signed the treaty with Cailan and since Cailan is dead and Maric is still alive the treaty falls into his hands," says Vincent as Eamon could already think what Vincent was going to say.


    "So you say if Maric isn''t the future King the treaty would become invalid," says Eamon as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right since he isn''t royalty any longer and that means we will search for another partner maybe Orlais," says Vincent as Eamon was scared.


    Last time it was only a small troop that made Cailan stop but if they go to Orlais they would be screwed since they lost too many men to the Blight.


    "And what are you thinking about?" asks Eamon as Vincent must have had a plan from the beginning or he wouldn''t have talked like that.


    "How about Anora and your King marry. This would make Maric the next-in-line again making the treaty valid again," says Vincent as Eamon was surprised by what Vincent said.


    It''s true that it would work but for that to work, Alistair must be willing to let go of his concubine that supported him the whole time.


    "That might be difficult," says Eamon as Vincent smiles at him making Eamon sweat again.


    "It''s not my problem to begin with but yours. You shouldn''t have put someone on the throne without knowing if the heir was still alive," says Vincent as he knew that Alistair was with a redhead and hated being King.


    "You could just frame her since she is from Orlais. It''s up to you," says Vincent surprising Eamon about how he knew that Leliana was from Orlais.


    "How did you?" asks Eamon again not finishing his sentence when Vincent smiles.


    "You think we wouldn''t send some people to make sure the Blight is finished before it started," says Vincent as now Eamon was scared of the might the Empire had since even the group of the heroes that saved Ferelden was infiltrated by them.


    "I will see what I can do for both our future," says Eamon as he stands up wanting to leave the room.


    "I hope so as well. I don''t want my children to think the Empire is the bad guy here," says Vincent as he was playing innocently in all this.


    Eamon leaves and Vlad appears and Vincent asks, "How is everything in the castle that I found in the mountains?"


    "We are using and repaired it completely without anyone noticing," says Vlad as he brought back some reports that Naosane approved.


    "Anything else?" asks Vincent as he took the reports.


    "We found out that it was Meridia that has some fun with the people of Thedas in a body she possessed out of fun," says Vlad making Vincent laugh out hard after hearing that before returning to the reports.

 Chapter 115 - Waiting for the King

    Vincent was going through the reports when he reads about a former Grey Warden Fortress that is in the Teyrnir of Highever.


    It was quite isolated and wasn''t used at the moment it seemed since the Grey Wardens were offered the Arling of Amaranthine for their efforts against the Blight.


    It seems that Aedan who was called missing was actually there reforming the ranks of the Grey Warden while recovering from his wounds.


    The ship began to move again making it obvious that they will be docking in Denerim really soon when Mina enters the office and says, "We aren''t staying long, right."


    "That''s right, we will be staying maybe for a week in Denerim before traveling to Amaranthine and Highever. Then we will travel to Qunandar and meet with Lucia," says Vincent as he wanted both Amethyne and Oren to say goodbye to their parents for now before they started their training.


    "It seems well planned but do you think their fathers will give up that fast," says Mina knowing what it feels to raise a child.


    "They won''t that would be too egoistic from me to think so," says Vincent as he knew that both Aedan and Fergus wouldn''t give up on their children that easily.


    "But I''m hoping that Bryce and Eleanor can change their point of view since now both are Mages," says Vincent since Mages are imprisoned in Circles in Thedas.


    The ship stopped moving as Vincent walked towards the deck as the sight was quite devastating when Eamon says, "We are still rebuilding the capital but thanks to a vial that was stored in the Treasury many lives were saved."


    "You mean the cure against the Taint that I gifted Cailan," says Vincent as Eamon nods.


    "Yes, he stored it away to make sure it wasn''t misused," says Eamon as Vincent could feel that the land was tainted.


    It would take years before they could plant and collect a harvest. He touched the ground and picks some of the tainted earth to send it back to the Research Group so Mannimarco could find a way to purify the ground so once they take over that way they won''t struggle to cultivate on Ferelden.


    "The King will be awaiting us in the Palace," says Eamon as the people around them were suspicious of why Vincent returned now that the Blight was over.


    "Don''t take their stares personally. Many believed that the Empire would have come to help us against the Blight even when they all knew that the Empire and Ferelden didn''t part well from each other the last time," says Eamon as he heard from a clear-headed Loghain before he died against the Archdemon how to deal with Vincent.


    Eamon was quite careful not to trigger Vincent as Uriel did before. They arrived at the Palace and some guards recognize him. They were swarming around him asking questions until Eamon says, "All back to your position. The Ambassador is here to meet the King."


    "Don''t be too hard on the normal man. They are who shoulder a kingdom be it big or small," says Vincent as he turned then to the guards and says, "We will meet later with a cold blond in each hand."


    "Understood," say the guards happy while their comrades looked at them confused why they were making such a theater over one man that isn''t even Human.


    Eamon sighs at seeing how natural Vincent could deal with people if he liked them. He was hoping that Alistair would get on his good side.


    They arrived at the throne room as Eamon finds it empty and Vincent smiles at Eamon while asking, "And your King is where?"


    "He must have escaped the Palace again," says Eamon as he sighed again while Vincent began to laugh quite loud from hearing that.


    He was reminded of himself when he escaped the Imperial City so he could have some adventures.


    "He remind me of my grandfather," says Vincent talking about himself as Eamon looked confused at Vincent.


    "The First Emperor would always escape and blend in with his people to find out what they needed," says Vincent as Eamon began to think about what Vincent said.


    "No, I think he went out with his concubine to have some fun," says Eamon as they leave the throne room and tells a guard to find Alistair and Leliana before the Ambassador loses patience.


    In the meantime, Mina was going around Denerim with the Cousland Family since Oren and Amethyne are her children as well. Mina bought them useful things while warning both not to use magic while staying in Thedas because of the Templars.


    Both were quite talented because they were still young while Arthur was nothing compared to the two children. They were walking through the city as the walked towards the Manor the Couslands have in Denerim for when the Landsmeet is called.


    They enter the Manor and it''s a bit destroyed but it still could be used when Arthur says, "Well at least the Manor made it through the Blight."


    "The Manor wasn''t that important. It can be rebuilt while the life of the people can''t be brought back," says Bryce lecturing his son when Mina smiles at both.


    "How about a little bit of magic," says Mina as she reconstructs the Manor without much trouble.


    "We should have studied more of it when we were in Tamriel maybe we could have rebuilt it ourselves," says Eleanor now that she saw Mina do with her Magic.


    "I''m happy that you didn''t since once hooked up it''s hard to let go of your power since you could simplify almost anything with Magic making it easier for the Templars to catch you," says Mina as she didn''t want to lose a friend to those Magic-hating runts.


    The Manor was now as good as new. They then went out to get food since they would be staying in Denerim until the matter about Anora and Maric was dealt with.


    Once in the Market, they were buying food when an odd couple with hoods appeared. They blended in perfectly and nobody would notice them normally but Mina did because of her experience with Vincent. Her eyes shine and she could now see clearly a man that almost looked like Cailan and a beautiful red-haired woman under those hoods.


    She walked over to them surprising the Couslands as they didn''t know what Mina was about to do when Mina says, "We traveled quite far again to meet the King of Ferelden but my husband will be disappointed not to find you on your throne."


    Now both sides were surprised by what Mina said as the Couslands showed respect to their new King while said King was quite nervous since he escaped his duty to have some fun.


    Leliana looked at Mina and was surprised to see an Elf that looked like that as she asks, "You aren''t from Thedas, am I right?"


    "That''s right, we came from over the sea to bring back people that searched for a refugium in our Empire because of the struggle they were put through," says Mina as Alistair was looking at the people kneeling seeing the red-hair on Arthur made it clear to him who they were.


    "You must be Aedan''s family?" asks Alistair to make sure.


    Aedan told him about how his family escaped from Highever but he wasn''t sure if his father survived the wound that he was inflicted on by Howe.


    "Yes, my King. I''m Bryce Cousland with my wife and family. We returned once we heard the Blight was over since we wouldn''t have been of much help," says Bryce as Alistair helped them up since he didn''t want to be found out.


    "That still doesn''t answer who she is?" asks Alistair curiously looking at Mina.


    "I''m the wife of the Ambassador that came here before the blight. My husband should be in the Palace waiting for your return about right now," says Mina as Alistair didn''t know who Vincent was while Leliana opened her eyes wife.


    "We need to return now," says Leliana as she pulled at Alistair with force but he didn''t move much from the place.


    "What''s wrong?" asks Alistair as he looked confused at Leliana thinking that she was overreacting.


    "The previous Ambassador almost went to war with Ferelden because of one incident. We don''t want the same person to wait for us in the Palace," whispers Leliana as Mina began to chuckle from hearing that.


    "Take your time trust me he can wait. My husband is known to dodge responsibility that comes his from every direction. He must be laughing quite hard at the moment," says Mina as Alistair and Leliana sigh in relief from hearing that.


    In the meantime, Vincent was playing a board game he learned from Varric against Eamon as he won all the games when making Eamon sweat.


    Eamon thought of himself as a master strategist but against Vincent, he couldn''t do anything it was as he was looking into the mouth of a beast without knowing it.


    "How comes I haven''t won one game?" asks Eamon himself as Vincent smiles at him.


    "It''s because you aren''t prepared to sacrifice your people for a higher purpose. I can sacrifice a Knight if it brings me to my goal while you try to protect it with your dear life," says Vincent pointing out Eamon''s flaws in the game when a guard enters the room.


    "The King returned," says the guard as both stood up and walked back to the throne room to meet with Alistair.

 Chapter 116 - Trial of Blood

    The next day, Vincent was back in the Palace with Anora and Maric while Alistair was with Eamon and Leliana.


    "Where is the person that should be tested to be sure that he is your family?" asks Vincent as he wanted to sail today towards Amaranthine to meet Aedan.


    She should be coming any moment," says Alistair as a woman entered the room she had blonde hair but it didn''t really resemble the hair Maric nor Alistair had.


    "This is my half-sister Goldanna. I want you to test her on me to make sure your Ritual of Blood is really working," says Alistair as Vincent nods.


    "Alright but first we will test Maric with Eamon since they are closer than you and him," says Vincent as Alistair nods having nothing against it.


    Vincent takes a drop of blood from Maric and Eamon when he feels something from Maric''s blood before he performed the ritual and both drop of blood fused.


    Suddenly light begins to dance in the room showing that Maric and Eamon were related as Vincent says, "Both are related by blood."


    "Then now it''s my turn with Goldanna," says Alistair as Goldanna and he were quite sure they would achieve the same result.


    Vincent takes a drop of blood from each other and he was feeling something in Alistair''s blood as he felt from Maric''s as both drops of blood fused when suddenly the room turned dark and both drops of blood separated from each other.


    "What does this mean?" asks Alistair as Vincent now looked serious at Alistair.


    "You dare to use someone that isn''t even your blood as a witness. I should have known that Ferelden didn''t have trustworthy people except for the Couslands," says Vincent angry as he took steps to leave the room feeling angry that Alistair wanted to trick him by shaming the Trial of Blood.


    Vincent was almost at the door when Eamon caught up to him and says, "Ambassador, please wait let us explain to you."


    "There is nothing to explain. Using a false witness is breaking the agreement. It''s really a shame but Ferelden might have to survive on its own from now on," says Vincent as he didn''t stop he went through the door leaving everyone behind except for Eamon that was following him.


    "It''s really a shame that Maric was born in Ferelden if he would have to be born in Skyrim something great might have become out of him," says Vincent as the feeling he got from the blood was the same when he was near a Dragon making it clear that both Alistair and Maric had Dragonblood in their veins.


    This made it even a bigger insult to Vincent since he is the Dragonking. By trying to fool him Alistair now got Vincent''s full ire as he left the Palace while Eamon followed.


    In the Palace, Alistair wasn''t believing what just happened as the Trial said that Goldanna wasn''t his real half-sister. This broke something in Alistair as he fell to the ground holding his head.


    Goldanna didn''t know what was going on while Leliana helped Alistair up while Anora says, "If what we for now know is true than Alistair is most likely an imposter that took the throne."


    Now Goldanna was shocked as she looked at Alistair and them at Anora and Anora says, "If you are the daughter of the maid that give birth to the Bastard of Maric then Alistair and you needed to be related but you aren''t making Alistair either an imposter or you."


    Now Goldanna realized what was going on as she became nervous while saying, "But my mother really worked here and died while giving birth to a child."


    "Then that child isn''t Alistair," says Anora as she was holding Maric.


    "Can we discuss this later," says Leliana as Alistair was quite hurt from what was revealed by that test.


    She takes Alistair away while Goldanna didn''t know what to do and Anora went to her former room in the Palace with her elven maid.


    In the meantime outside, Eamon was trying to calm Vincent down while saying, "We still don''t know if Maric is Alistair''s nephew. We still need to confirm it to make sure a Theirin is sitting on a throne."


    "I have to confirm nothing since both share Dragonblood making it quite obvious that they are family," says Vincent angry when he suddenly stopped.


    Eamon sighs in relief seeing Vincent stop when Eamon asks, "Are you calm again, Ambassador?"


    "Yes," says Vincent as he turned around with a smile on his face that gave Eamon shivers.


    "Let''s return to the Palace and complete the Trial of Blood," says Vincent as he returned with Eamon to the Palace with that grin on his face.


    Once back he sees nobody there and says, "Bring them all immediately. I really don''t want to waste more time."


    Eaman leaves to gather everyone back in the throne room. First, he gets Anora since he hoped she could calm Vincent''s ire then he went for Alistair was laying in a bed.


    "What happened?" asks Eamon nervous from seeing Alistair.


    "He is under shock. Right now he believes that he is an imposter and that hit him hard," says Leliana as she was caring for Alistair.


    "But he isn''t an imposter. Vincent already confirmed that Alistair and Maric share blood," says Eamon as Alistair stood up holding his head.


    "Is that true?" asks Alistair not sure of who he was any longer.


    "Yes, he wants to finish the Trial of Blood and I''m sure he wants something from you as recompensation for insulting him earlier," says Eamon as he now really wanted to find out who Alistair''s mother really was.


    Alistair returned to the throne room with Leliana and Eamon but Goldanna was nowhere to be found right now while Anora was on one side holding Maric while Vincent was sitting on a chair thinking how he will pull his plan into reality.


    "Alright, we are all here," says Eamon as Vincent stood up and took again one drop of blood from Maric and Alistair and performed the Ritual as both drops of blood fused together and the light was radiating brighter than with Eamon before.


    "It''s confirmed that you two are related. With this Maric is confirmed to be Cailan son. You will take care of him while Anora will return to Gwaren as Teyrnar," says Vincent when Alistair nods.


    "Yes, she can take Gwaren back since she was loyal to Cailan," says Alistair as Vincent smiles.


    "But we want recompensation for the insult for what happened before," says Vincent as he looked at Alistair who seemed lost.


    "What do you want?" asks Eamon as Leliana was feeling shivers all of a sudden.


    "I want the firstborn son of King Alistair. He shall be raised in Tamriel to become a Dragonborn as it should be for a person that has Dragonblood in his veins," says Vincent as Alistair and Leliana were horrified by this request.


    "What do you mean with Dragonblood and Dragonborn?" asks Eamon confused.


    "Alistair, as well as Maric, have Dragonblood in their veins. This gives them a natural gift of standing over normal beings. But they will never achieve their full potential on Thedas. That''s why I want the future son of Alistair to be raised in Tamriel so at least one will be able to reach his full potential," says Vincent explaining why he wanted Alistair''s firstborn.


    The room was shocked to hear that Dragonblood was running through the veins of Alistair and Maric. Anora now seems to regret her decision of not allowing Vincent to train Maric.


    "How do I know that you won''t hold him as a hostage against us?" asks Alistair angry.


    "Because he will become a Highwind like Oren Cousland, Elissa Cousland, and Amethyne Cousland. They are already under my wings being trained to become powerhouses," says Vincent as this shocked even Eamon.


    "They allowed you to adopt them," says Eamon not believing it as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, they only returned to say goodbye to their parents before returning with me," says Vincent as he was looking quite serious at Alistair.


    "And how will you know that I will have a child?" asks Alistair as Vincent only smiled.


    "I will know and the child will never know that you and your lover are his parents," says Vincent as he walked towards Alistair.


    "I know that you think killing a Dragon and stopping the Blight might give you enough credit against other countries in Thedas but we in Tamriel could laugh about a crisis this insignificant," says Vincent as he stood in front of Alistair.


    "If you want to clean your name then you will hand the child over once it is born. You can give it something so it can think about you while I raise it like the other children that were adopted into the Empire," says Vincent as he turns around to leave again when he stops at the door and says, "Maybe he might return to your side but as a Warrior that no one in Thedas will be able to stop."


    Then he leaves the room and Anora now really regret not letting Maric be adopted by Vincent as she looked at Alistair with a fake smile while saying, "It seems, I have to congratulate you."


    "What do you mean?" asks Alistair as he was angry that he would lose his first child maybe even his only child because of the taint inside of him.


    "Vincent Highwind might look and act sometimes as an Ambassador but he-" says Anora as a dagger appears on her neck.


    "One more word and I will kill you even if the wives of the Ambassador will punish me later on," says Vlad as he appeared behind Anora.


    She knew what Vlad was and turned pale as Vlad turned to Alistair and says, "You should forget what Anora said. You only have to know one thing. The Empire wouldn''t be standing today if the Ambassador wasn''t around."


    Then Vlad disappears in the shadow of Anora as Leliana was quite pale from seeing how easily Vlad could infiltrate and exfiltrate of the Palace without altering anyone. Anora left the room while Eamon followed her.


    "*sighs* I''m sorry Leliana," says Alistair as he felt powerless against Vincent.


    "Don''t worry maybe Anora is right and it is a good thing that he is trained in Tamriel. Anora might have smiled but it was a fake smile she must regret something," says Leliana as Alistair only sighs when Vlad appears again.


    "Now that we are alone," says Vlad as he takes a piece of paper out.


    He hands it over to Alistair who reads it out loud so Leliana could hear it, "In the name of Vincent Highwind, Ambassador of the Empire and First Emperor, this contract will become valid once the first prince of Alistair Theirin, King of Ferelden, and Leliana Cecilie, Prince''s Consort, is born."


    "He will be taken away and study under the First Emperor. He will learn to wield a weapon and use Magic under his instructions and will return to Ferelden once he finished his training he will be allowed to meet his parents again and even live with them for the rest of his life."


    Alistair looked at Leliana surprised that they were talking to a Legend that was supposedly dead years ago when Leliana asks, "How long is the training?"


    "It will take at least 15-20 years once he is 5 the training begins with light training like adapting to magic and how to use it wisely. With 8 he will chose his own weapon and once a teen he will kill his first prey while hunting. I can''t tell you more since even I saw the full training regime of my former Emperor," says Vlad as both nod.


    Alistair wanted to sign the contract when he asks, "Why has he giving up his throne?"


    "Because he hates to be tied to it. When he was still on it he would disappear for a month leaving the Empire struggle on its own while he was adventuring incognito the lands," says Vlad as Alistair sighs.


    "I know why he did that," says Alistair as he sighs and handed the contract over as Vlad took it and disappeared again making Alistair say, "I really hope we did the right thing."

 Chapter 116 - The Warning

    Vincent and Eamon arrived at the throne room where Alistair was already awaiting them. Leliana wasn''t present since she liked to be in the Shadows to hear everything but not be seen doing so.


    What she didn''t know was that a looming shadow was stretching behind her when suddenly the shadow took the form of a Nord and surprised her as they heard a scream coming from the sideline as Leliana fell over herself.


    She was now in plain sight of everyone when Vincent sees Vlad and says, "It seems my Shadow has scared yours."


    "Your Shadow?" asks Alistair as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the person that looks after you from the shadows. He is like a Crownguard just more personal since you must trust him with your life," says Vincent as Vlad disappeared again in front of everyone.


    "Cailan loved to see that," says Vincent as Alistair could see what his half-brother could have loved from that when Vincent says, "Anyway, I''m here because of the treaty that Cailan signed."


    "Is something wrong with it?" asks Alistair as Eamon walks towards Alistair.


    "The treaty will get invalid with you on the throne," whispers Eamon to Alistair as Alistair opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "That can''t be!" shouts Alistair as he didn''t believe it.


    "It is. We signed a treaty with King Cailan and his Bloodline. You might be his brother but not his Descendant. Only with Maric can you maintain this treaty," says Vincent as both Alistair and Leliana looked confused with what he meant.


    "Maric is your nephew. He is the son of Anora and Cailan. Anora managed to escape with their son from Loghain''s and Howe''s madness thanks to a gift that the wives of the Ambassador left behind," says Eamon surprising them again.


    "I have another nephew," says Alistair as many women entered the Palace claiming that it''s Cailan''s son.


    "If you don''t trust me we can test your blood with his. We use simple magic to do that," says Vincent as again the couple was surprised by what Vincent said.


    "Blood Magic!" shouts Alistair as the Templar in him rallied up.


    "You could say so. But don''t compare your magic with ours. If we were to do so then your magic might be a newborn child while ours is that of a God. I fought against Mages from here and I wasn''t impressed by them and even less by the people you call Templars. Compare them to ours and yours would piss themselves in the pants," says Vincent as he was stating the truth.


    Elissa confirmed that the Templars in Tamriel were far stronger than the ones in Thedas. She wanted to meet the people called Templars on Tamriel and Vincent made it happen.


    The Templar showed them how they use the Light from the Burning Sun and bend it in a way to save the civilians. Carver after seeing that joined the Templars on Tamriel since they stood for the people and the Divines and no one else. The except was for when they were in war than they would join the Legion to fight alongside them.


    But for Alistair that was almost like an insult as he stood up from his throne and walked towards Vincent only to find out that Vincent seemed taller than he looked all of a sudden.


    "You think a Blight is a big deal. Fight against a God and we will talk again. The Empire fights against the Daedric Princes since way before history began to be recorded," says Vincent as he seemed to grow bigger and bigger in Alistair''s eyes.


    "I can understand that your people fear Magic but to lock it away is just irresponsible. Once enough Magic is in one place it will make puff and everything that was created on lies will fall in itself," says Vincent as now the people were confused by Vincent''s cryptic message.


    "But I''m only here because of the treaty. If it wasn''t for that I would have already sailed to Amaranthine to meet Aedan before sailing to Highever to meat Fergus," says Vincent as Alistair was feeling a pressure he never felt before.


    "Will you go through the test it will also prove if you really are Maric''s son after all," says Vincent as Eamon never looked at it that way.


    "We will do your cursed test but I want to see that it works by testing someone that shares my blood first," says Alistair as Vincent nods since he could agree to it.


    "Then the conditions have been made for the Trial of Blood," says Vincent as his voice became quite deep while saying that giving it a dangerous vibe.


    Vincent then leaves the Palace to meet the others in the Manor when Eamon catches up to him and asks, "That trial you talked about a moment ago isn''t dangerous, right?"


    "It is harmless but you will be going through the Trial as well since you are Cailan''s uncle making you the ideal person to confirm it besides Alistair," says Vincent as he reached the Gate to leave the Palace.


    Once outside the Palace, he asks, "What did you find in the Grey Warden Fortress?"


    "We found some of the Spirit people there. We tried to convert them as you told us to do and some really changed appearance into more Mer or Men like feature. Some of them couldn''t be saved since they possessed the dead," says Vlad reporting what happened in the former Fortress of the Grey Wardens.


    "Anything else?" asks Vincent happy that the Network didn''t just kill the Spiritfolk as Vlad nods.


    "We found an old man in it doing some questionnaire experiments on dead bodies. We didn''t kill him but question him out to find out what he was doing," says Vlad as Vincent looked at him.


    "Do I have to worry about what he did?" asks Vincent as Vlad shakes his head.


    "Not really. It seems he was researching the blood of his and the others to search for a way to control the Taint better that the Grey Wardens have inside them. He did achieve something but compared to our researchers he is years behind," says Vlad as Vincent was thinking when a young woman with poor clothes pumped into him.


    The girl fell to the ground and began to cry. Vincent looked at her as he picked her up and asks, "Where are your parents, girl?"


    "They died in the Blight. I and my brother thought it would have been secure to live in Denerim so we moved here from Redcliffe. Now I need not only to feed me and my brother but also 10 other orphans," says the girl as Vincent showed a compassionate smile.


    "Someone like you needs to be rewarded if that is true. How about you take me to them after buying some food," says Vincent as the eyes of the girl lightened up in happiness.


    "Of course please follow me," says the girl as she ran into the market dragging Vincent with her.


    She didn''t even notice that Vincent wasn''t a Human as they bought enough provision for the children when she brought him to an alley that had an old warehouse.


    They enter the warehouse and inside was another young woman looking after at least fifteen children when the young woman with which Vincent came says, "Bella, I was lucky today."


    "Kaitlyn, I told you it is dangerous outside-," says Bella as she looked behind Kaitlyn seeing only an Abomination as she falls over and Vincent smiled since that was the reaction he was awaiting from Kaitlyn before.


    "Abomination! Stay away from us," says Bella as she crawled backward while Vincent sighs.


    "I''m an Au-Ra, not some Demon, girl," says Vincent as he helped her up while calming her down as he looked at the children that were from any race from Thedas with six Humans, five Elves, two Dwarves, and three Qunari.


    "Are they all the orphans you are taking care of?" asks Vincent as Bella shakes her head.


    "No there are still some outside playing right now," says Bella as she was calm since Vincent talked like any other normal person.


    "Can you bring them here. I think it would be better to take you all with me," says Vincent as both girls were surprised by what Vincent said.


    "You shouldn''t, we are doing quite well since we get money from the chantry even if it isn''t much," says Bella as Vincent smiled at her.


    "You don''t have to worry. In Tamriel, everyone is equal to each other. We even have an Orphanage Program that was introduced by the First Emperor to look after the orphans. There they are taught into a profession as well as in combat," says Vincent as he explained how it worked when Kaitlyn looked quite nervous.


    "Would they separate me from my younger brother?" asks Kaitlyn as Vincent shakes his head.


    "They wouldn''t," says Vincent as Kaitlyn was relieved to hear that.


    "So give it some thought and visit me tomorrow in the Cousland Manor," says Vincent as he left them.


    "Is it wise to get them also to Tamriel," says Vlad as he was worried about Vincent.


    "The children need competition between themselves so they can grow stronger. Remember how Torygg and Naosane had their rivalry because they wanted to impress me only to find out that their sister was my favorite because she could beat both of them. That''s what Oren and the others need a healthy competition," says Vincent as he smiled leaving the area to get back to the Cousland Manor.


    Once there he talked to the others about what would be happening when Anora asks, "What about me?"


    "You won''t be Queen but Teyrnar of Gwaren and the mother of the future King except Alistair doesn''t agree to it," says Vincent as Anora was nervous about that.


    "What if he doesn''t accept?" asks Anora as Vincent sighs.


    "Then the treaty will be voided and we will see how the future will playout for the actual King," says Vincent as the Cousland family was quite nervous to hear that since the Empire needed only five days to conquer the Qunari that were known for their Warfare.


    "Don''t worry we won''t invade Ferelden. But we won''t help them either in the future. You will have to survive the chaos that is coming on your own," says Vincent cryptic.


    "Which chaos?" asks Bryce as Vincent shakes his head.


    "I already said too much. You just have to know this. One day all of Thedas will be a Mage and when that happens chaos will reign again because the Evanuris returned to Thedas," says Vincent giving them a hint before going to sleep in the Guestroom with Mina.

 Chapter 118 - Drunk Arthur and Helpful Isabela

    The same day Vincent met with Bella and Kaitlyn to get their answer if they wanted to join him to travel to Tamriel as it seemed that they agreed to it after a long debate between the two.


    Vincent then brought them to the ship as he wanted to leave with Kaaras to buy some weapons for the children to train them when Isabela says, "I know where you can find the best smith in all Ferelden."


    "Really?" asks Vincent looking at Isabela as she nods.


    "Of course the best smith in Ferelden is Wade from Wade''s Emporium. He is quite the perfectionist and has because of that less business," says Isabela as Vincent walks away with Kaaras without saying anything making Isabela believe that she had to stay.


    "Move Isabela or are you going to stay here," says Tyr who was seeing everything as Isabela looked at Tyr confused.


    "I will jus-," says Isabela when Tyr throws her overboard and Vincent who was under them caught her.


    "Bring my daughter safe and sound back do you understand," says Tyr as he yelled at his father who gave him a look that made Tyr shut his mouth before leaving with a smile.


    "Well then, lead the way Isabela," says Vincent after putting Isabela down.


    Isabela did as asked from her and guides the two others towards the Market. They arrive at the Square in the middle of it and Isabela brought them to a big house.


    Once in front of the house, Isabela says, "Ta-da. It''s right here."


    Isabela wanted to open the door but it didn''t budge when she notices a note on the door and Isabela reads it out loud saying, "Wade''s Emporium has closed until Wade returns from his duties in the Arling of Amaranthine."


    "Then we will meet him there since we are going to leave tomorrow for Amaranthine. Let''s return then," says Vincent as he was disappointed that a man with the same craft and maybe proficient wasn''t around to compare notes.


    The last time Vincent did that was when Eorlund and Adrianne were still alive. Even if his Orc son became a smith it isn''t the same since his son respects him too much to argue about a silly topic like a handle as he and Eorlund would do.


    On their way to the manor, Vincent bought chunks of wood to make wooden weapons for the children so they can choose a weapon to train with.


    Once in the Cousland Manor, Vincent walked towards Bryce and informs them that they are ready to leave Denerim for Amaranthine.


    "That fast?" asks Bryce surprised as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, Maric will be raised by Alistair and Anora will take care of Gwaren as Teyrnar until she has a successor," says Vincent as Bryce was thinking that everything went faster than expected.


    "We should sail right now and we will be able to land in Amaranthine in less than an hour," says Vincent as Bryce nods.


    They both leave to tell everyone in the Manor as they found out that Arthur wasn''t there when Vincent asks, "Vlad, where could Arthur be?"


    "Either in the Pearl or by the docks," says Vlad as Vincent sighs.


    They leave for the ship while he sent Isabela to get Arthur. Isabela went alone and it was her first solo mission for the Ambassador. She thought she could earn some trust point in doing this not knowing that she was his granddaughter.


    She entered the Pearl and sees the owner and asks, "Sanga have you seen a redhead around here?"


    "Ah if it isn''t our beautiful pirate Isabela-," says Sanga when Isabela interrupts.


    "I''m no pirate any longer. I''m Quartermaster of the Imperial ship named Black Emperor. Now have you seen him or not I need to drag him to the ship since we are about to leave Denerim," says Isabela as Sanga was surprised that Isabela would leave her life behind as a Pirate Captain to be a Quartermaster.


    "He should be the man over there drinking ignoring all the women and men," says Sanga as she pointed at a pretty drunk Arthur.


    "Thank you," says Isabela as she left a Septim on the count for Sanga who pocketed it away while Isabela walked towards Arthur who had one too much and says, "Arthur we are leaving."


    "Where are we leaving to? Back to the Empire?" asks Arthur as Isabela picked Arthur up and began to help him walk towards the ship.


    "We are going to Amaranthine. Your parents are going to kill you if not your brother will," says Isabela as they leave the Pearl.


    Arthur suddenly felt sick from the movement and puked everything out on the street making Isabela question if she really wanted to bring Arthur back.


    "What is wrong with you?" asks Isabela as Arthur looked at her.


    "What can''t I have a drink or two?" asks Arthur in his drunk state as Isabela was now furious.


    "You can but not with that attitude they will be leaving without us and I don''t want to travel by horse to Amaranthine if I can take a freaking ship," says Isabela as she picked Arthur back up.


    Isabel a supported Arthur while Arthur was talking to himself, "Why didn''t he adopt me? Am I that worthless?"


    "Who didn''t adopt you?" asks Isabela as Arthur had difficulties walking straight even with Isabela''s help.


    "Vincent. He adopted my younger sister and my nephew and niece but not me. Why?" asks Arthur as he looked at Isabela for an answer.


    "I don''t know maybe because he didn''t want to strip you away from your parents," says Isabela as they arrived at the ship.


    She brought Arthur into his cabin and laid him down on his bed. Then she leaves to report to Vincent who was sitting behind his desk.


    "Arthur is in his cabin we are ready to leave," says Isabela as Vincent looked up and see some stains on her.


    "What happened?" asks Vincent worried.


    "He was drunk and murmured something about you not adopting him," says Isabela nervous as Vincent sighs when Isabela asks, "Is something wrong, sir?"


    "No nothing. You can return to your duty, Isabela," says Vincent as she leaves the room immediately.


    "Why did you never try to adopt him?" asks Vlad as he appeared behind Vincent as he hands over the contract that Alistair signed.


    "If I were to take Arthur away from Ferelden their navy would fall easily since he is a pillar with his mother and grandfather. We will conquer Thedas but before that happens we have to secure that people don''t get the wrong idea and conquer Thedas before we do," says Vincent as he takes a map out of Thedas.


    "We know that Orlais already conquered Ferelden before and it''s something we don''t want to happen until the North is fully under our control. Once the Qunari is completely incorporated we will destroy the Veil and chaos will reign but until then we will wait," says Vincent as he takes two rings out and a syringe with fluid in it.


    "Can you do me a favor and bring those rings to Alistair and Leliana as well as give Alistair the shot so he can be cured of his taint. We don''t want a child that is infected with it," says Vincent as Vlad nods and disappears while Vincent says, "We will meet in Amaranthine, my friend."


    The ship left the docks without much of a warning as it began sailing west. Vlad arrived at the Palace where Alistair was having a headache from everything that happened today.


    He found out that the person he called sister wasn''t his sister and that his mother most likely wasn''t the person he thought it was making his headache even worse that he has to give his son away to a stranger.


    Vlad appears in front of Alistair again as Alistair asks, "What does the Ambassador want now?"


    "Nothing he sent some gifts," says Vlad surprising Alistair and Leliana as Vlad takes the rings and the syringe out.


    "What are those?" asks Alistair suspicious of the items.


    "The rings will make the possibility of your consort getting pregnant more possible. Anora used the same ring to get pregnant with Maric," says Vlad as both took the rings when Alistair looked at the syringe.


    "And this?" asks Alistair now curious.


    "This is a cure against the taint you have in your body. Vincent is worried that the child could be born with it and send the cure to inject you with it," says Vlad as Alistair couldn''t believe it as he fell onto his throne from the shock.


    "That... How?" asks Alistair confused.


    "Our best researchers worked day and night on it. We have a vaccine and a cure for it after the Commander of the Grey from Ferelden gave us his Amulet that containing enough blood for us to find it," says Vlad as Alistair opened his eyes wide.


    "Duncan helped you before?" asks Alistair as Vlad nods.


    "He thought it would help many people and it did in fact remember the vial that Cailan left in the Treasury it was a prototype to strong for one person alone," says Vlad as both nod.


    "But this is the perfect dose. It will cure you completely in one day. You won''t feel anything except for heat as you begin to sweat the taint out of your body," says Vlad as he walked forward and injected Alistair with it.


    "We always remember our debts and today we paid it with saving you from a High Dragon in Haven and by curing you today. We could repay Duncan but we can repay the person that is his legacy," says Vlad as both Alistair and Leliana were surprised to hear that.


    "So Aedan wasn''t lying," says Alistair surprised.


    "He wasn''t, Vincent sent his best woman to protect you after all," says Vlad as both were surprised.


    Flashback Half a Year ago


    Haven, Aedan was leading his group of oddballs through an old Temple with a Dragon Cult living in it. They exited the cave only to find a High Dragon sleeping on the mountain top.


    It was between the Temple of Andraste and the group when Alistair says, "We should try to be quiet this time if we want to survive."


    "The Bas is right we should be quiet this time. A Dragon is not a fight that we can win for now," says a Qunari in the group.


    "Sten and Alistair are right. I only have two hands to heal you all," says an old woman as a Dwarf with red hair and beard spits to the ground.


    "We should fight it. It is definitely more fun then fighting against those cultist and a good training for our fight against the Archdemon," says the Dwarf excited about fighting a Dragon.


    "Wynne is right even if I like Oghren''s idea of using it as a training session against the real deal," says an elf as everyone that didn''t agree looked at him.


    "Only because we could die and you still can get your reward, Zevran," says Leliana as everyone nods.


    "I will miss you all when you are eaten up by that flying thing," says a Golem not really sad about it.


    "Shale please no jokes now," says Aedan as he also didn''t want to fight it when a cultist blow into a horn waking the High Dragon up making everyone turn their head towards where the sound came from.


    They see the leader of the cult as he says, "You should have made sure that I was dead. Now Andraste will avenge us."


    Then the leader dies and the High Dragon was flying in the air when it landed and the fight began between the group and the High Dragon.


    It was more of a massacre as the Dragon was winning. Wynne was laying against a wall with Oghren and Zevran while Sten and Shale were laying on the ground unconscious.


    Leliana was looking after Alistair and Aedan was the only one left that could fight when suddenly a person in a Drachen-set holding a Gae Bolg.


    She fell from the sky and pierced through the Dragon as it wanted to escape the person just jumped and pierced through one wing making the Dragon lose his balance and crash on the ground.


    The person then turned midair and went for the Dragon''s neck killing it at that moment when the person walks over to Aedan and says, "Our debt is almost repaid."


    Aedan could hear that it was a woman and she was shorter than him making it clear that it was an Elf but he never saw someone fight like that before.


    Another Dragon appeared out of nowhere as it shouted something he couldn''t understand and the woman just jumped on landed on it making it clear to Aedan that this woman was Tamriel and not Thedas.

 Chapter 119 - Saving Amaranthine

    The ship was about to arrive in Amaranthine when Vincent got a bad feeling about something. He looked towards the city and sees smoke coming up from it confirming his premonition.


    "Amaranthine is under attack," says Vincent as Bryce and Eleanor were worried.


    "What is happening?" asks Iona who came up with Amethyne as she sees the worried face of her in-laws.


    "Nothing to worry about. I shall deal with this before you enter the city," says Vincent as he walked to the edge of the ship and jumped down.


    Bryce wanted to stop him but Mina stopped Bryce from doing so when Vincent fell into the sea as Mina says, "Don''t worry about Vincent. You should worry about the people in the city."


    "But he just jumped overboard," says Eleanor scared that something might happen to Vincent because of a sea monster.


    They looked down at the water and Mina says, "My husband still hasn''t shown you all his tricks."


    Suddenly a shadow could be seen on the surface of the water that got bigger and bigger until a Black Dragon surfaced from it. Everyone from the Empire began to kneel towards the Dragon while those that never saw Vincent in that form just fell towards the ground shocked and surprised at the same time.


    Vincent began to fly towards Amaranthine when Bryce asks, "Is Vincent the Black Dragon?"


    "Yes, he never knew he could turn into one until our first girl fell from the Red Dragon''s back. He jumped behind her and used the three words of power and turned into what you can see right now. He normally doesn''t use it except it''s necessary or war," says Mina as the Couslands now knew why he was really called the Dragonking.


    Vincent was overflying the city as he sees some ghoulish figures running in it chasing after Men and Mer while feasting on the dead.


    ''That must be the Darkspawn. It would be great to get some living Darkspawn to Tamriel so we can experiment on them and find out their weaknesses for our favor,'' thinks Vincent as he sees a woman holding a child running towards a big building.


    ''She won''t make it without help,''thinks Vincent as he roared and begins to descent onto the city making everyone stare into the sky.


    They saw a Giant Black Dragon and the people began to think it was over until Vincent shouted "YOL TOOR SHUL" at the Darkspawn making them burn as he landed on the street that led to the building the everyone was running towards.


    He was blocking the Darkspawn from entering while letting the scared people enter the building. Suddenly a giant with horns came towards him leading the Darkspawn with a Darkspawn that was in better armor than the rest of them.


    The Darkspawn rushed at Vincent without even thinking about it when Vincent just froze them in their place with his Ice Breath since he needed living ones for later.


    The only one still standing was the giant and the Darkspawn in armor when Vincent rushed at them making the earth under him tremble as he walked toward them.


    He crushed the giant under his hand killing it before looking at the commander that fell over from the pressure he was feeling when Vincent turned back into his humanoid form and knocked it down.


    He wrote a note and sent it to the Research Department so they could study the Darkspawn he caught before entering the building in his armor when he says, "Everything is clear outside."


    "Really? What about the giant Dragon that was just outside?" asks a citizen that was hiding in the building.


    "The Dragon flew away once the Darkspawn was killed. It seems he was your Guardian Angel," says Vincent as he looked at them.


    The people were suspicious of Vincent since they couldn''t see his face but only his skin and it was dark as the night when Vincent says, "I''m from the Empire of Tamriel. We came to see the Commander of the Grey, Aedan Cousland, as we brought his family back from the Empire."


    "Commander Aedan should be in Vigil''s Keep right now defending it with his men," says a mother in the building as she found the situation quite hopeless because of it until she heard that the Dragon seemed to help them.


    "I thought he would be here. Can someone lead us towards Vigil''s Keep?" asks Vincent as the woman he saw before with her child walked forward.


    "I used to live there before. I can bring you there since my brother is serving the Commander right now," says the woman as a man beside wanted to stop her.


    "Delilah," says the man as Delilah was holding her son.


    "Albert, my brother is in Vigil''s Keep. I can''t just stay here without knowing if he is still alive or dead," says Delilah as she walked towards Vincent''s side.


    Suddenly drums were sounded and everyone was nervous again when Vincent says, "That''s just the ship I was on that arrived at the docks."


    Everyone seems to be relieved again as another woman comes forward and says, "I''m Esmerelle, Bann of Amaranthine. I''m grateful for your help in this difficult time."


    "A Leader shouldn''t hide behind walls but be fighting beside his people. You failed to do so," says Vincent as he walked out of the building not even giving Esmerelle a glance.


    Delilah followed Vincent when she asks, "Who are? I''m Delilah Howe."


    "A Howe," says Vincent surprised as Delilah nods.


    "Yes, but not everyone is as crazy as my father. I could escape his madness while my brother Nathaniel was in the Free Marches when everything happened. The only one that died beside my father was my brother Thomas. He killed himself after my father died," says Delilah as Vincent believed her.


    "Then you must be sorry about what happened in Highever?" asks Vincent as Delilah nods and Vincent smiles.


    "Then be happy that I never judge a person by what their ancestors did," says Vincent as he petted her head.


    They went to the docks passing corpses, fire, and destruction. Arriving at the ship the plank was lowered and people left the ship. Delilah was surprised you see Bryce and Eleanor coming out of the ship with the rest of the Cousland Family except for Arthur and Oriana.


    "Uncle Bryce," says Delilah as she looked at Bryce who saw Delilah and didn''t know how to react to her.


    "She seems to not have been part of the things that Rendon Howe did to everyone. She even married a merchant from Amaranthine and has a child that is old enough to confirm that," says Vincent as it couldn''t be possible for Delilah to have a son if she really was in it with her father.


    "I''m sorry Delilah but the wound is still fresh for me," says Bryce as he looked at Delilah who was quite sad.


    "I can understand it. My father was after all your best friend and he betrayed you," says Delilah as Bryce passed her while Eleanor went over towards Delilah to see the child she didn''t to seem that hurt.


    "What happened here?" asks Bryce as Vincent pointed at a corpse.


    "Darkspawn," says Vincent as Bryce looked confused.


    "But shouldn''t they be under the ground already. The Blight is over," says Bryce as Vincent just lifts his shoulders indicating that he doesn''t know about it.


    "Maybe your son knows more about it. Delilah will be guiding us to Vigil''s Keep. The crew and Arthur will stay here to protect Amaranthine while we are away," says Vincent as he whistles, and a white Mabari left the ship followed by Chocobos.


    "We should hast since it will be getting dark soon and the child will need to sleep for some time," says Vincent as he was looking out for Delilah''s son that was only six months old.


    "We should then," says Bryce as he was thinking that Vincent would transform to get there.


    They mounted on the Chocobos as Oren and Amethyne are sharing Abel while Delilah was sitting beside Vincent on Behemoth''s back while Fenrir was running beside Behemoth.


    Fenrir was happy to run around again since for the last month he was trapped on the ship doing nothing but to eat and sleep. It was getting dark and Vincent asks, "How long do we need to get to Vigil Keep from here?"


    "An hour maybe two if we get into trouble," says Delilah as Vincent looked at Mina and Mina nods.


    "We will continue then. I hope we get there before it gets dark," says Vincent worried as Bryce could catch up on it when Mina pulled towards him.


    "We are being watched at the moment," whispers Mina towards Bryce as he wanted to look around but knew it would be a bad idea since the person spying on them would know that they knew about it.


    They continued on their path as after an hour they arrived at the Keep finding Darkspawn corpses all around the Keep and Bryce says, "It seems the Keep was attacked as well."


    They couldn''t see which flag was hissed but by counting the bodies it was quite clear that the Keep successfully defended against the Darkspawn.


    They were about to enter the Keep when someone asks, "Hold, who walks there?"


    "I''m Vincent Highwind, the Ambassador of the Highwind Empire and with me is Bryce Cousland, former Teyrn of Highever and Father of the Commander of the Grey. We are here to see Commander Aedan Cousland," says Vincent as the guard was surprised.


    "I will inform the Commander until then you have to wait outside," says the guard as he leaves to inform the Commander.


    Fifteen minutes later the gates opened and they were allowed to enter the Keep. They entered when Aedan was walking with another man that Delilah seemed to know since the man recognized her and said, "Delilah, what are you doing here?"


    "We needed a guide and she volunteered," says Vincent as the man was quite angry.


    "This is a battlefield right now. My sister shouldn''t be here," says the man.


    "Stop it, Nathaniel," says Aedan as he walked in front of him.


    "Thank you for helping us back then in Haven," says Aedan as everyone was surprised.


    "It wasn''t me but my daughter that helped you," says Vincent as Aedan shakes his head.


    "But it was you who sent her to repay the debt you had with the Grey Wardens," says Aedan as Vincent nods.


    "Duncan helped us quite well by providing us the blood of the Archdemon helping us created a cure and vaccine for the taint so we repaid his favor," says Vincent when he looked at Delilah and her son and says, "But we can talk inside so the children can rest."


    "I can still go on," says Oren as he wasn''t exhausted from the riding as well as Amethyne when Vincent smiles.


    "How about a sparring session between you two with me then," says Vincent with a smile as both were excited from it as they entered the Keep.

 Chapter 120 - Aedan and Magic

    Inside Vigil''s Keep Iona finally hugs Aedan as she goes through the new scars that Aedan has on his face when she asks, "Where did you get this scar?"


    "It was fighting the Archdemon. I was lucky that it was only one nail and not all or my face would have become unrecognizable," says Aedan as he kisses Iona while looking for Amethyne and asks, "Where is my little girl?"


    "She is still outside with Vincent," says Bryce as Aedan looked confused when Bryce says, "We need to talk."


    "About what?" asks Aedan as Iona looked at the ground.


    "About our daughter," says Iona as Aedan looked at her now.


    "It isn''t her fault. It would be the best if we were alone for this conversation," says Bryce as he didn''t want to talk about something that''s too s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e on Thedas in front of everyone.


    "Seneschal Varel, can you take everyone out. I want to be with my family alone for a while," says Aedan as Bran nods.


    "Of course," says Varel as he brought everyone out.


    Once everyone was out and the door was closed Aedan asks, "Why did we need to get everyone out of the room?"


    "Because of this my love," says Iona as her hand produced a sphere of light.


    "Magic!" shouts Aedan as Bryce and Eleanor followed after Iona by using Candlelight as well making Aedan look quite confused. He could understand that Iona was a mage since she could have hidden it from him but not his parent when he asks, "How is that possible?"


    "Thedas and Tamriel might be on the same earth but we have the veil while they don''t. I have seen many people in Tamriel and everyone would be a Mage going by our classification of Mage but there they are just normal people," says Bryce as Aedan was feeling weak and needed to sit down when he felt that his future wife could hold him without trouble.


    "How is that possible that Iona can support me?" asks Aedan as Iona had a complicated smile on her face.


    "It''s because of Blood Magic," says Eleanor as Aedan was now even more confused about the situation.


    He looked at Iona who was now a Mage and a Blood Magic-user and asks, "How could you?"


    "Aedan, you have it all wrong," says Bryce as Aedan was after all like he and everyone else in Thedas afraid of Blood Magic until he found out that Blood Magic is mostly used by Warriors unconsciously or by Battlemage or Spellswords.


    "What did I get wrong. In one year many things changed it seems," says Aedan angry when his father sighs.


    "The Blood Magic Iona is using is different from the one we know. It powers her up yes but she uses her own blood without sacrificing anything," says Bryce as Aedan needed some lectures about everything that they learned in one year on Tamriel.


    "How about we sit down and talk about everything slowly so you understand everything without judging your future wife," says Eleanor as she tried to be the calm voice to guide her son the right path.


    The Cousland family doesn''t worship the Maker any longer after finding out that Akatosh was said Maker and began to pray to the Nine but mostly to Akatosh.


    They still didn''t know who Andraste was and they asked Vincent many times since he was the son of Akatosh but even he couldn''t answer that question though he had some suspicion who it could be but the consequences of provoking that person could be destructive.


    Aedan was slowly accepting his new reality with Iona now being a Mage as well as his parent when he asks, "Are the children as well?"


    "Yes, but that is the least of your problem," says Bryce as Aedan looked confused.


    "Vincent adopted both of them as his own. He trained them with the Dwarves and Me- Elves he adopted last year," says Bryce as Aedan sighs feeling exhausted from all this talking.


    "And why should the children be the least of my trouble?" asks Aedan not understanding his father''s logic since Bryce still hasn''t mention Vincent''s real status.


    "In Tamriel Mages aren''t persecuted like here in Thedas and Vincent isn''t who he says to be. He might be here as the Ambassador of the Empire but back in Tamriel, he is known as the First Emperor of the current Highwind Empire. Your daughter would only profit from this," says Bryce as Aedan was holding his head.


    "*sighs* Can we keep talking once I''m done with my problems before I tackle a person that is worshipped as a God almost," says Aedan as he heard from Arthur before they were taken to Tamriel stories of the First Emperor that Arthur catches up from the Legionaries.


    Suddenly the doors opened of the hall and Vincent entered followed by Mina, Oren, Amethyne, and Fenrir while Seneschal Varel was trying to stop him from entering. Oren was in Vincent''s arms while Amethyne was in Mina''s when Vincent says, "They are exhausted from the sparing. Where are the sleeping quarters?"


    "Varel can you show them the way. Also Vincent, can we talk tomorrow about the situation regarding my daughter and nephew," says Aedan as Vincent smiles and nods.


    "Of course, see you tomorrow morning," says Vincent as he follows Varel to the sleeping quarters.


    Aedan was completely exhausted. Now he had to deal with three big shots tomorrow and kill two of them when he says, "I will go to sleep as well. Iona, are you joining me tonight?"


    "Of course," says Iona happy as she grabbed Aedan''s arm.


    "Where are Arthur and Oriana?" asks Aedan since he didn''t see them.


    "Arthur stayed in Amaranthine to defend the city with the sailors while Oriana is watching over Arthur right now. He is a bit depressed from everything that happened," says Bryce as he could understand that he felt depressed about not being adopted by Vincent while everyone left and right was.


    Bryce asked Vincent about it earlier and Vincent explained to Bryce that he would have done so if it wouldn''t weaken Ferelden''s Navy. Aedan was confused but didn''t really care since he had his own depressing shit to handle right now.


    "I will see you tomorrow then," says Aedan as he walked out of the main hall with Iona.


    "It seems that Aedan took it quite well that Amethyne became Vincent''s daughter," says Eleanor as Bryce sighs.


    "I think he took it that well because she isn''t his real daughter. He thinks that only Iona should decide Amethyne''s future. If it were his own child he would have argued more about it. Fergus will be a hard nut to crack as well," says Bryce as he felt exhausted just from worrying about it.


    "Then let''s pray to the Divines to show our children the right path," says Eleanor as she could believe in the Divine because they appeared and showed themselves on rare occasions to the people not like the Maker.


    "Yes, let''s hope they bless them with wisdom and protect them from the darkness," says Bryce as both retreated as well.


    The next day Vincent and Aedan were sitting in Aedan''s office when he asks, "What do you want to talk about Aedan?"


    "Why did you really adopt my daughter and nephew?" asks Aedan direct as possible.


    "Because of their potential and because Oren was a Mage before he was brought to Tamriel," says Vincent as that shocked Aedan.


    "That can''t be. How did you know that?" asks Aedan as Vincent sighs while taking a Chocobo Egg out.


    "Puree some blood over it and you will find out," says Vincent as Aedan did so but the egg didn''t move at all like a year ago with Oren.


    "Why doesn''t it hatch?" asks Aedan as Vincent smiles.


    "Because you don''t have magic in your veins. A Chocobo either hatches by staying near his parents absorbing magic from them and the atmosphere or by absorbing the blood of his master that is rich in magic," says Vincent explaining why the egg didn''t hatch when Aedan tried the same method.


    "So my nephew was a mage before he went to Tamriel. My brother won''t like it at all," says Aedan as he sighs and began to think about something else as he looked out of the window when he says, "But that doesn''t explain why you want my daughter."


    "She has the potential to become someone as great as the person that saved your life before," says Vincent as Aedan turns around towards Vincent.


    "You mean the woman that killed the High Dragon," says Aedan, and Vincent nods.


    "Yes, your parent have told you who I am, haven''t they," says Vincent as Aedan nods making it easy for Vincent who says, "Who you met is Aerae Highwind. She is my first daughter I have with Anra and the first Dragoon that was trained by me."


    "Dragoon?" asks Aedan not understanding that word when Vincent explained it to him.


    "A Dragoon was the most feared enemy of the Dragons from where I''m from even when our name meant Dragonrider. Anyway, we are trailing away from Nirn. You just have to know that every person calling himself Dragoon was trained by me personally and only four of them really have Dragons as mounts," says Vincent as Aedan saw the Dragoon fly away on a Dragon making Vincent''s story believable.


    "And my daughter shall become one," says Aedan as Vincent nods.


    "If she passes all her tests she will make an exceptional Dragoon even without a Dragon," says Vincent reassuring Aedan.


    "Well, at least I won''t have to worry about her being targeted by Darkspawn if she is on Tamriel," says Aedan as his worries laid on the Architect and the Mother right now.


    "You have troubles with something?" asks Vincent seeing it quite clearly.


    "Yes, the attack by the Darkspawn was planned by an intelligent and speaking Darkspawn. We call them normally Broodmothers since they normally only are there to reproduce more Darkspawn," says Aedan as he turned paler by the minute just remembering his first broodmother and how they are made.


    "There is more right?" asks Vincent as Aedan nods.


    "Yes, the Mother so we call her got her intelligence from another Darkspawn far more intelligent than her. He calls himself the Architect and caused the Fifth Blight what he called an accident by his side," says Aedan as he was quite angry about that.


    "Do you need help. I might be here on vacation to bring your family back to Highever but I could help you," says Vincent as his spear appeared in his hand.


    "I killed a lot of things in my life. Killing something like an Architect should be easy," says Vincent as he was ready to help Aedan.


    He saw it as a repayment for trusting him in taking care of Amethyne.

 Chapter 121 - Drakes Fall

    Vincent was on Behemoth while Mina was on Lily when Mina says, "So we are going to help Aedan kill some Monsters."


    "Exactly," says Vincent as he looks at Mina who was in her armor when he says, "If we were alone I would have ravished you tonight but we are with company."


    "Yeah, I miss the old days too," says Mina with a smile as the group they were with looked at them confused.


    "Commander, are you sure it''s alright to take them with us?" asks Nathaniel as he was suspicious of the two.


    "It''s alright Recruit. If it wasn''t for them we wouldn''t have been able to stop the Blight back then because I, as well as our King, would have been Dragon shit by now," says Aedan as he was riding his horse.


    Vincent looked at the group and sees a Dalish, two Dwarves, the two talking, and an undead. He was on edge because of the undead since normally they would be across him pointing their sword at him and not riding with him into the battle.


    "So your name is Justice?" asks Vincent as Justice turned towards Vincent.


    "That''s right. But don''t be confused by my appearance, mortal. I''m the Spirit of Justice. I am trapped in this body when the Commander was in the Blackmarsh. They got trapped in the Fade and I helped them out by defeating a witch but she used a spell and expelled us all out making me possess this dead body," says Justice as he was quite arrogant about being immortal not knowing that Vincent was quite Immortal as well.


    "So trapped in a body. Hmm, I have some people that would like to meet you since you are the first one of the Spirit Race that I meet not mentioning the Aldmers," says Vincent as Justice was surprised by what Vincent said.


    "So you know about their origin," says Justice as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but still why are you in that body. You could have escaped it long ago right," says Vincent as Justice nods.


    "Yes, but first I need to help the Commander to defeat the Mother and Architect and bring Justice to the people that died. Then I will give the body back to the wife of the owner so she can bury him and mourn for her husband," says Justice as Vincent found that quite honorable if Justice said the truth.


    "You are the first spirit I ever met if we don''t count Ghosts," says Vincent as the Dalish heard Vincent.


    "Ghost? You met a ghost before?" asks the Dalish as Vincent nods as well as Mina.


    "Our first ghost encounter was in Morthal. It was a little girl got killed by her own father that was being controlled by a Vampir. He burned the house the girl and her mother were living in. She was still living there waiting for someone to see her," says Vincent making people feel shivers come over their backs.


    "You told that story before. In the end, you killed the Vampires responsible for that and freed the village of the Vampiric Influence," says Aedan as he was listening to what Vincent said.


    "Yes, and the girl finally found peace as she returned to her mother''s side. The man died out of old age but went every day to see both of them and lay flowers on their graves," says Vincent as they were approaching their destination.


    "We are there," says Aedan as he jumps down from his horse.


    Everyone follows as they tie their horse against a tree while Vincent and Mina had a little discussion with their Chocobos since they wanted to follow them.


    "I still don''t understand why you needed to talk with your mounts that long?" asks Aedan as he walked in front.


    "Chocobos are quite loyal and would follow their partners into battle. Behemoth and Lily had enough battles behind them," says Vincent as Aedan could believe it since Vincent was over 200 years old.


    "So it''s here our last battle against the Darkspawn before they return completely under the ground," says the red-haired dwarf as he wasn''t really happy right now since they would be facing an army of Darkspawn alone.


    "It wouldn''t be the first time for me to face an army alone," says Vincent as he moved forward.


    "Oghren, we faced a greater army in the Deep Road searching for Branka," says Aedan as Oghren couldn''t say it wasn''t true since it was.


    "I just hope my sister is alright," says the Dalish as her goal in this party seemed clear.


    "Velanna, you need to stay calm we will find your sister so she doesn''t become a monster," says Nathaniel as he saw already a Broodmother and he really hated the sight of it.


    "Take those," says Aedan as he takes out two knives and hands one to Velanna and the brunette dwarf while continuing, "If we lose the women need to kill themselves. I don''t want you to suffer through hell and become a Broodmother."


    "Don''t worry we should be able to win this battle you have the Greatest Mage of Tamriel beside you," says Vincent as Aedan looked at him when Vincent pointed at Mina who only had a pair of daggers sheathed on her belt.


    "Mina is a Mage?" asks Aedan as Mina nods.


    "One of the best," says Mina as she didn''t want to compare herself with other big shots like Mannimarco and Divayth Fyr but she was near their level.


    "We should find the entrance fast before a High Dragon appears," says the brunette dwarf ss everyone nods.


    "Sigrun is right we are in their graveyard after all," says Aedan as he was wary but not worried since Vincent was around.


    "Is a smith by the name of Wade in Amaranthine?" asks Vincent as they entered the cave or ruins.


    For Vincent, both were almost the same since he entered too many of them in his life when Aedan asks, "What do you want from Wade?"


    "I want to talk to him from Blacksmith to Blacksmith. It''s been long since I had such a conversation," says Vincent as he heard something nearby while the Grey Wardens pulled their weapons out.


    "Enemy incoming," says Aedan as Vincent looked in one direction while the Grey Wardens were looking from where the enemy would attack.


    Suddenly white larvae began to crawl out of the direction Vincent was looking at and his stomach turned a bit from seeing that abomination that was like a hybrid of a newborn and larva.


    Vincent began to pray as his body began to radiate blinding light as the light expanded before he shouted "YOL TOOR SHUL" in that direction making all the abomination burn to ash while saying, "Shall my brother bring you to a place that will bring you peace and rest."


    "What was that?" asks Velanna as she was the only mage in the group of the Grey Wardens but didn''t feel any Mana coming from Vincent at that moment.


    "That is called the power of the light. The Templars on our continent can shape it to a weapon and use it to cleanse the land from evil. But Vincent is different. He uses his own light that he is storing inside him to release this Holy Aura that cleansed the whole ruin and the shout is something he inherited from his Grandfather the First Emperor," says Mina explaining it to the group while Aedan was more suspicious of what that light and shout truly were.


    "We should continue. The Holy Aura won''t last long since neither Stendarr or Arkay have much say in Thedas because of the Veil," says Vincent as he walked deeper into the ruins.


    The Darkspawn was like frozen in time while they kill them when Oghren says, "Where were you when we needed someone like you against the Blight. I don''t want to complain since it was fun but still, it would have been easier to fight it."


    "I was dealing with personal trouble," says Vincent since raising children takes time and dedication.


    They arrived at some stairs leading down as the light returned towards Vincent before he says, "From now on it won''t be this easy."


    "It never is," says Aedan when Vincent looked up.


    "You two seem to follow me since I put a foot in Amaranthine and helped the people there. If you don''t come out I will have to force you," says Vincent as the group looked confused when Vincent and Mina pointed their weapons against a wall that had a hole in it.


    "You knew I was following you?" asks a voice that the group easily recognized.


    "The Architect!" shouts Aedan when Velanna had her staff ready to attack the monster that took her sister away.


    "Oh, the intelligent Darkspawn that provoked the Blight by accident," says Vincent as he looked at the three shadowy images that he could see when he summons some Candlelights to show their appearances.


    There was a Darkspawn, an undead or ghoulish female dwarf and a female Mer that seemed to have been infected with the taint beside him and Velanna suddenly shouts, "Seranni!"


    "Sister," says Seranni back as she seemed not to want to be there at the moment.


    "Now why were you following me?" asks Vincent as he hated to be followed except he was practicing his children''s tracking skill.


    "I wanted to see the person that saved Amaranthine on his own. You killed many of my brethren. Even if they weren''t in their right mind they were still my people," says the Architect when suddenly Vincent began to laugh from hearing that while the others looked confused at him.


    "Your people don''t make me laugh. They are Peryite''s people, not yours nor anyone else. They are infected with a disease that lets Peryite control them easily," says Vincent as everyone in the room was confused except for Mina.


    "What do you mean by that?" asks the Architect when Vincent only smiled.


    "Why should I tell it to you first Darkspawn," says Vincent as the person beside the Architect now looked at him.


    "Oh, he didn''t tell you. He was one of the first Magisters that entered Vaermina''s realm Quagmire. As punishment Peryite made a disease and infected them with it and sent them back to Thedas. That''s how the first Darkspawn was created or better said how you were created," says Vincent as the people around the Architect took a step back from him suddenly.


    "You don''t have any evidence for that accusation," says the Architect angry as Vincent shakes his finger at him.


    "There you are in the wrong. In the time, you provoked the Blight, I researched it. I went to visit the person that created the disease after all. He didn''t know that his disease advance that fast that a whole continent has to fear him because of it," says Vincent as the Architect couldn''t say anything back.


    "You talked to the creator of the Darkspawn," says Nathaniel when Vincent nods.


    "Peryite is the Daedra of Pestilence but he also represents something differently," says Vincent as he looked at the Architect and says, "Medicine. He normally only infects people with a disease so we can grow stronger by finding a cure for it your people were lazy that''s why he has forsaken you to your fate."


    "He has forsaken us only because we were too lazy?" asks Aedan as he was the only one that knew more about Tamriel than anyone else.


    "Yes, instead of researching it and find a cure you just waited for another Blight to appear. You had almost nine centuries time to find a cure but you still couldn''t another continent had to provide you with it and they only took a month to create it," says Vincent as he looked at Seranni and says, "If you want to get cured cone here and I will cure you in less than a day."


    "Enough of your lies. There is no cure to the Taint," says the Architect as he shouted at Vincent.


    "You call that a shout?" asks Vincent as he was quite angry that he was challenged when he suddenly appeared to grow in the eyes of the people when he shouts "FUS RO DAH"


    The force released sent the Architect flying against the roof of the cave he was standing in before Vincent jumped up and takes a Black Soul Gem out and says, "You aren''t worthy to find a peaceful death like the others that were dragged into this by you."


    Vincent was standing over the body of the Architect as he enchanted a Soul Trap onto his spear before piercing into the Architect killing it when his soul slowly was absorbed by the Black Soul Gem.


    Then he opens a portal and sends the corpse through it while putting a note on it saying, ''For Divayth, one of the First Darkspawn.''


    Then he turns to Seranni and has a syringe in his hand out of nowhere before he pierced her with it and injecting it into her while saying, "Now you have to fight against the Taint and sweat it out girl then you will be freed of it."


    Seranni falls unconscious in his arms as he caught her and looked at the dwarf before saying, "You are already too late to be saved but I can pray for you that my brother takes you to a place that will bring you eternal peace."


    The Dwarf nods as Vincent puts Seranni on the ground. He gives a little prayer before killing the dwarf. Then he picks Seranni back up and jumped down towards the others again.


    They were all in shock about everything that was revealed to them that even Velanna couldn''t move towards her sister from it when Vincent asks, "Can I test a weapon we created to use against the Darkspawn in the next room?"


    "What weapon?" asks Aedan as Vincent takes a round ball out of his bag.


    "It''s a bomb containing something that should kill all Darkspawn in its radius immediately. We couldn''t test it since we don''t have Darkspawn but the Darkspawn blood was severely damaged by the radiation of it so I would recommend not being near it if I were you," says Vincent as Aedan nods.


    "Good we will wait here until you call us. Velanna it would be for the best to look after your sister until the Ambassador and his wife return," says Aedan when Mina looked confused.


    "I''m staying here looking after the girl. Vincent can deal with it on his own," says Mina as they looked confused when Vincent was nowhere to be seen but still heard because he shouted "WULD NAH KEST".

 Chapter 122 - Killing the Mother

    Vincent really wasn''t standing still as he was running around using the Whirlwind Sprint shout while dropping bombs that had no effect on him but on the Darkspawn as they melted out on the ground leaving only ash behind.


    After testing the bombs Vincent took out some scrolls the Mannimarco produced and tested them next. The scrolls had the same effect as the Banish Undead spell. The Darkspawn was quite affected by it as some just run away while others just died out of fear.


    "The tests seem successful. Let''s return to the others," says Vincent as he liked the results writing it down to inform the others so they can improve the devices he used.


    Mina was looking after Seranni with Velanna when Vincent returned when Aedan sees him and asks, "How is the situation?"


    "It seems clean since I killed most of them but we should still be careful and send Seranni out with Mina and some of the others while the rest continues and finish what we started today," says Vincent as he cleared the beginning of the path.


    "Then Seranni shall be accompanied by Oghren and Nathaniel. They should be able to deal with any situation that might arise," says Aedan as Vincent nods.


    "Why? I can fight here," says Nathaniel as he wanted to continue with the main group when Vincent sees the reason.


    "The passage is narrow. You and your marksmanship will only be a problem from here on out and outside protecting Seranni would better because you have more space to shoot and move around," says Vincent as he knows the ins and outs of an Archer since he is a Bard.


    "Listen to him, Nathaniel. Sigrun, Justice, and Velanna, you are coming with me," says Aedan as Velanna looked at Aedan.


    "I will go with my sister," says Velanna as Vincent looked at her.


    "Mina can take care of her. You have a duty to fulfill as a Grey Warden or did their purpose change after I left Thedas last time?" says Vincent as he turned towards Aedan.


    "No, we still have to kill Darkspawn," says Aedan as he looked at Vincent before turning to Velanna to say, "Velanna, you will follow my orders. Nothing will happen to your sister. If you leave with her right now I will see it as deserting and I will be forced to bring you to Justice for what you did before."


    Velanna didn''t look happy the same could be said from Nathaniel but Velanna says, "Fine but once this is over I will look after my sister."


    "After this is over you can do whatever you want," says Aedan as Vincent was still looking at Velanna.


    "What are you looking at Shem?" asks Velanna as she hasn''t seen Vincent''s real appearance because of the helmet.


    "There it is," says Vincent as Velanna looked confused when Vincent says, "You Dalish think that you are better than anyone else without knowing your own history. Like that the Vallaslins you bear that are only slave marks made by the Evanuris to mark their people."


    "Evanuris?" asks Velanna confused.


    "I think, I said too much," says Vincent as he leaves walking in front when suddenly his armor changed and he was in a Black Heavy Armor while a two-hander was now in his hand.


    The tail and horns were still visible confusing the people that never saw Vincent''s real appearance when Aedan says, "Vincent isn''t a human and also no Qunari. He is an Au-Ra also known as Dragonoid. He is like a distant cousin to the Dragons."


    "Wait you are saying that he is a Humanoid Dragon," says Nathaniel as Vincent turned around and looked at them.


    Now they saw the scales in his face as well as the inhuman black skin better. Vincent''s eyes seemed to pierce through them all as if they were nothing under him as the group begins to feel shivers from meeting his eyes.


    He sees that and lowers the visor so they couldn''t look him in the eyes as Vincent says, "If you don''t move I will deal with that Mother alone like with the Architect."


    Vincent then left as Mina lifted Seranni up using Magic as Seranni was floating in the air when Mina says, "I will await you at where we left the horses. Vlad, take care of my husband."


    Vlad appears out of nowhere and says as he bows, "Keen as always my lady."


    "What the-!" says Sigrun as she thought she was a good scout that could sense anyone when she got scared by Vlad''s entrance.


    The others point their weapon at Vlad who just disappeared while saying, "Be happy that I''m your ally this time and not your enemy."


    "Everyone sheath your weapon that was only Vlad. He is Vincent''s shadow," says Aedan as he knew who Vlad was.


    They did as ordered and Aedan says, "Now then you know what to do. Keep the person next to you alive and he will keep you alive. We can only make this possible if we all help each other."


    Aedan then moves forward while the group followed except for Nathaniel and Oghren who followed Mina outside. They enter the passage and see ash laying around the ground while Vincent was nowhere to be found.


    "Where is he?" asks Sigrun as she didn''t see Vincent nor Vlad around.


    "He must have gone deeper. We should catch up with him," says Aedan as the followed the trail of ash and corpses until they find Vincent leaning against a wall waiting for them.


    "You are finally here," says Vincent as he stands straight and continues, "Good from here on we will encounter Darkspawn again. I will rely on you if an ambush is about to happen."


    "Why do I only feel Darkness coming from you right now. Before you were like a bright star but now only a dark abyss is there where once was light," says Justice as Vincent smiles.


    "You Spirit Folk are quite s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to change it seems," says Vincent when Velanna looked at Justice.


    "What do you mean Justice?" asks Velanna confused since she like the others couldn''t feel or see the change in Vincent.


    "What he sees is something you wouldn''t understand except you come from Tamriel and I will say nothing more so move," says Vincent as he was surprised that Justice could see through him and catch the difference easily that fast.


    Vincent entered while holding his two-hander. The others followed when Vincent whispers, "Vlad if something were to happens bring them out of here."


    "I will do so if necessary," whispers Vlad back as he wasn''t a fan of the opponents.


    Vlad arrived this morning in Vigil''s Keep after traveling the whole night to get to his master''s side as fast as possible. He heard from Alistair and Leliana that Amaranthine was threatened by Darkspawn attacks the last month.


    Darkspawn appeared out of small holes in the walls making Vincent remember the corrected Falmers that would appear like that as well. The enemy were some bigger larvae this time they were completely black with only their belly and face being white.


    "Velanna," says Aedan as Velanna uses a spell making ice come out of her hand freezing everything in front of her.


    After the spell ends the group runs in and breaks the ice sculptures left behind killing the Darkspawn easily when they arrive at the final room. The Mother was there alone and it was the first time for Velanna and Vincent to see a Broodmother.


    "Is that a Broodmother?" asks Vincent as Aedan nods.


    "Yes, that''s what happens when a woman is taken by Darkspawn. We men are just food but the women they corrupt so they can produce more Darkspawn. Humans produce Hurlocks, Dwarves get Genlocks, Elves get Shrieks and Qunari get Ogres. That''s why I gave Sigrun and Velanna a dagger so if something were to happen they can commit suicide," says Aedan as he saw how they transformed a Dwarf into a Broodmother.


    "I had to kill a Grey Warden in the Deep Roads because we got captured. It was too late to save her as she was turned into one of those monsters while I only could watch," says Aedan as Vincent felt sorry for Aedan.


    "We all have to carry our burden. Just remember that she is in a better place now that you freed her of her mortal shell," says Vincent as Darkness began to leak from his body when a shadow separated itself from him.


    "Let me put her to sleep so she shall find peace in the Abyss," says the Shadow as it walked towards the Mother while Vincent nods while the group was more scared about what the shadow is.


    "What is that?" asks Aedan as Vincent smiles.


    "That is me. The me that wants to let go of all responsibility and be free of the chains of helping everyone. But he like I are Dark Knights making it impossible to put our sword away," says Vincent as the group was now more confused.


    Vincent''s Shadow walked towards the Mother and says, "Every life you have taken and every life you have given will be accounted for may the Abyss show you mercy that I cannot give you."


    The sword of the shadow begins to radiate purple as the shadow jumps over towards the Mother not giving her time to say anything as the sword penetrates her completely. She tried to attack the shadow but without success as her tentacles just went through it without hurting him.


    "I''m a Shadow nothing can hurt me. Nothing can kill me since I come from the Abyss and will return to it," says the Shadow as he takes the sword out and hits the ground breaking it and making both falls into the Abyss that the Mother had behind her.


    Both fall and while falling the Shadow makes his last attack as the purple aura on his sword shot out of it piercing and killing the mother while the shadow dissolved and returned to go up to rejoin with Vincent.


    Once both were one again Vincent says, "You have done well. You can rest for now."


    Vincent then turns towards the group and says, "It seems I finished your job. We should return so you can be with your daughter as long as possible."


    Vincent then passes the group as he walked back the passage to find the others when the group was quite confused about how easy they dealt with the situation thanks to Vincent while Aedan was more worried since Vincent dealt with the situation quite easily showing only a little of his power.


    They followed Vincent when they arrived at the passage where they encountered the Architect as Vincent was having a body over his shoulder.


    It was the body of the Dwarf he killed before as Aedan asks, "What are you going to do with her?"


    "Give her a worthy burial ground. She might have followed the wrong person but she believed in the idea he was believing in even if it was false," says Vincent as he believed that the Dwarf deserved an honorable burial ground instead of this corrupted place while the group made their way out of the ruins.

 Chapter 123 - Back in Highever

    They returned to Amaranthine as Velanna never seemed to leave Seranni''s side the whole time. Aedan was going through reports as he was writing a report about what happened to Weisshaupt.


    Weisshaupt is in Anderfels and is the place the Grey Wardens call their home. The last report to Anderfels was written by Alistair because he was in a coma but now it was his time.


    He wrote about the intelligent Darkspawn as how they killed the Architect and the Mother including that Vincent helped since that could help to connect the Grey Wardens and the Empire since they didn''t start with the right foot.


    Vincent on the other hand was looking at his report coming in from Tamriel as they were about his grown children that were now exploring Tamriel and Akavir.


    Garrett, Bethany, Varric, Elissa, and Daylen left together to explore Tamriel they wanted to pick Solona and Morrigan up on their way since it would be fun to explore the land they now can call their home.


    What the group didn''t know was that two shadows were following them just in case something were to happen that they can''t handle.


    Kallian, Theron, Merrill, Lyna, and Nelaros left also together since they didn''t want the group to be too big they didn''t join with the others. They were also accompanied by Hrotti and Fenris. Fenris was right now being trained by Hrotti on how to be a Shadow so he could join her in her duties.


    "How are the children?" asks Mina as Vincent smiles.


    "It seems that the first group is still in Skyrim while the second went straight for Morrowind. They seem to have fun even if they stole my favorite Dwarf under my nose," says Vincent as he liked to share stories with Varric.


    "I just hope they don''t get in trouble with some Daedra Cult while traveling," says Mina as Vincent hadn''t really taken out every cult since some are quite harmless compared to others.


    "As long as the shadows are watching over them I wouldn''t worry. Also, how did it go in Denerim, Vlad," says Vincent as Vlad appears.


    "Alistair had an immediate reaction to the cure it must be the dragon blood but still worth mentioning it," says Vlad as he reported it making Vincent nod.


    "We will be leaving tomorrow to Amaranthine. I want to give Aedan time with his family," says Vincent as he wanted for Amethyne to be with Aedan for some time since he could return to Amaranthine when he returned from Highever.


    "So we sail for Highever and stay there for a week then?" asks Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but it depends on how we are welcomed. Not everyone will be like Aedan and be happy about someone taking your child away but still, one week is the maximum we can stay since we need to sail to Qunandar and meet with Lucia and that Asal," says Vincent as Mina hits his back of the head lightly.


    "She will become your wife a little more respect for her," says Mina as she was quite happy that her daughter was on her side with the bride search for Vincent.


    "I really just want to return and hold my first child with Mako now. Also, Soris'' child should be on the way too while Kallian and Elissa are taking their time it seems," says Mina as another report arrived.


    Vincent opens it and reads it before sighing and saying, "Carver is doing great in the Order it seems though he needs to learn to keep his boy in check."


    "What do you mean?" asks Mina as she read the report and she looked kind of scary when she says, "He needs to wed her immediately."


    Carver had i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed a fellow Templar it seemed as Vincent could only sigh since he knew how Mina would react while he would make it more delicate since he didn''t use his name to find the woman like his brother-in-law Vyrve did before.


    "We need to inform Leandra about this," says Mina as Leandra was taking care of the Amell Estate while everyone else was out of the house.


    She was dating Cyrion who was a widower like her making them understand each other quite well the only problem was their children but they were out of the city with only his nephew and niece in it.


    "How about we don''t tell her until we return. She shouldn''t give birth until some months after we return," says Vincent since they wouldn''t be a year in Thedas but only a month.


    The next day, Vincent and the other left Vigil''s Keep leaving Iona and Amethyne behind while Delilah and her son returned with them to Amaranthine once there the city looked still touched by Darkspawn but it was cleaner than before since Arthur was leading everyone with Oriana''s help while Tyr was just watching them from the ship as he was already done with things like that.


    They entered the ship as Oren and Oriana were excited to finally see Fergus again while Bryce and Eleanor were thinking on how to explain to their son that they are all Mages now.


    Aedan took it already so-so and that only because he was traveling and working with Mages while Fergus was another story. The ship left Amaranthine as Kaaras was behind the wheel.


    Isabela was looking after Arthur who seemed to have gotten something for the former pirate while said pirate was only worried that Arthur would do something reckless again now that he didn''t have any responsibilities.


    Isabela was on deck after dealing with her matters as Vincent was looking into the sea with Tyr beside him when she joins them and asks, "What are you both looking at?"


    "The sea, girl," says Tyr as he turned to her and continues, "How is the boy that you are trying to court doing?"


    "I''m not courting him. I was once married and won''t marry ever again," says Isabela as both old men begin to laugh from hearing that.


    "You sound like my sister before she married her husband. She was quite adamant that she wouldn''t marry until she found her man and went to Solitude," says Tyr as he looked at his daughter that was giving him a grimace that could kill if it was possible.


    "Anyway you shouldn''t give up on your chance to be happy if you think he is the right man," says Vincent as he didn''t look away from the sea.


    "More like a boy that can''t stomach a rejection," says Isabela as Vincent had a smile on his face from hearing that.


    "Sometimes a man needs a woman to help him get out of the hole he has thrown himself in," says Vincent as Isabela was looking at Vincent who still hasn''t turned around when he does surprising Isabela that was making some rude gestures towards him while Tyr laughed and Vincent says, "We are there."


    "You aren''t angry?" asks Isabela scared because she was caught by Vincent.


    "You are my granddaughter why should I be angry at you," says Vincent as she looked quite surprised when Vincent looked at Tyr and asks, "You didn''t tell her?"


    "I didn''t, to be fair we had other worries since I had to teach her in the way of how the Navy of Tamriel works. I only told her that the family is quite big," says Tyr as Isabela wanted to bury herself right now.


    She looked at Vincent as she knew that Vincent was a Highwind and not he was the Highwind.


    "Cheer up, girl. There had been worse things that someone in our family pulled on me. Like how your aunt set my hair on fire by accident," says Vincent remembering how Runa burned his hair while sparring with him.


    They docked in Highever as Vincent says, "Tyr, you and your daughter will come with me to the Highever Castle."


    "Why do we have to go?" asks Isabela as Tyr laughs.


    "So you can be a little longer with your little boyfriend," says Tyr as he took his sword and put it on his hip while a shield was strapped on his back.


    Vincent meets Bryce and his family that seemed ready to leave the ship. Once the plank was placed they left the ship finding people staring at Vincent when suddenly the Cousland family was right behind him


    The people couldn''t believe it. They all thought that Bryce and everyone else died in the revolt of Howe when some of the people began to cry from seeing them safe and sound.


    They made way when suddenly the Knights of Highever came led by a man that had an aged face compared to the last time Vincent saw him.


    Fergus Cousland, the Teyrn of Highever, was leading his men since he heard from Aedan that his parents took refuge in Tamriel with the rest of the family. Now seeing his family for the first time in over a year made him happy as he picked Oren up.


    "I missed you all," says Fergus as Bryce was confused by his reaction when Fergus says, "At first I thought you all died but after meeting Aedan some months ago he told me what happened."


    "So you waited," says Bryce as Fergus nods as he kisses Oriana.


    "Yes, but we should go to the castle to talk more privately," says Fergus as he leads the way and everyone follows.


    Once in the castle, the real battle began as Bryce had to convince Fergus about letting Oren go back to Tamriel since he would be put in a Circle if he stayed in Thedas.


    Fergus was against it as Vincent was relaxing with his son and wife while Isabela was with Arthur having some casual fun when Tyr asks, "What are you going to do if Fergus doesn''t agree?"


    "Burn everything to the ground and take the boy anyway," says Vincent seriously as both looked at him seriously when he started laughing.


    "It was a joke. I think there is a Mother living in the castle or used to live here. Maybe the new Mother isn''t that loyal to the Couslands. We give her a tip that Oren is a Mage and the Templars will try to most likely take him away, that when we are entering and take him away," says Vincent as that scheme was better than burning everything to the ground.

 Chapter 124 - Destroying the Veil

    The week passes and in the end, Vincent didn''t need to employ the scheme since Fergus accepted reluctantly because his son had no future in Thedas as a Mage while in Tamriel he could be anything.


    Vincent was on the Black Emperor as they were ready to sail to Amaranthine again hoping to meet Aedan with Iona there to get Amethyne.


    "It''s quiet now," says Tyr as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, Oren is sad that he had to leave his family behind but he will get over it fast since he still has us. Amethyne will be the same when we get her," says Vincent as he looked at his granddaughter that didn''t show her emotions.


    "How is Isabela taking it?" asks Vincent as Tyr only lifts his shoulder indicating that he has no clue.


    "She is a strong woman. She might return to Ferelden once she has her own crew and ship to do trades with Ferelden for the Empire," says Tyr as he had high hopes for Isabela becoming an Admiral in the Navy if she continues on the right track.


    "Anyway are you ready to face your new mother and your sister," says Vincent as he wasn''t really happy to meet a random woman who will become his wife.


    "I''m with one leg in my grave. So it won''t really border me," says Tyr as the ship docked in Amaranthine again.


    "I really hope we can do this fast so we don''t waste any time," says Vincent as he looked towards the city.


    He entered the city to find Aedan with Iona and Amethyne in the company of Nathaniel and Oghren when Vincent asks, "How is Seranni doing?"


    "She is fine even if we are hiding that she was cured by you of the taint. She is staying in Vigil''s Keep wanting to help the people of the Arling," says Aedan as he was holding Amethyne when Vincent walked over.


    "It''s time to say goodbye," says Vincent as he looked at Aedan and Iona.


    Both were quite sad about it as Aedan gave some last words to Amethyne with Iona as they bid farewell to their daughter who began to cry as Vincent took her in his arms before walking back to the ship.


    "Once you are big enough you will be able to come back and see them again. But until then you would be in danger in this land as you are a mage," says Vincent trying to calm her down as she hugged him by the neck.


    "They will hate me for it even if I''m trying to do the best for them," says Vincent as Mina came from behind.


    "Children always hate their parents when they reach a certain age but they will still love you. We just have to give our best to raise them," says Mina as she hugged Vincent from behind.


    "By the way, we need to find you a Dwarf and Aldmer wife maybe a Dwemer too if we ever find one," says Mina seriously making Vincent go stiff just from thinking that he needed to marry three more people, not including Asal.


    "Maybe I shouldn''t have married you," says Vincent as Mina smiles.


    "Then you wouldn''t have this big family," says Mina as she knew Vincent wasn''t serious about what he said and kissed his cheek and continues, "We should let her rest for today. I will watch over her. You should train Oren since he is on deck getting some pointers from Tyr."


    "Take care of her," says Vincent as he leaves the cabin after he kissed Amethyne''s forehead while saying, "Sleep well, little princess."


    He went on deck where he found Oren train against Tyr. The ship was already on it''s way to Par Vollen as Vincent was really hoping that someone came to find trouble with them so he could release his frustration.


    But he wasn''t lucky enough since the week on sea seemed to be safe making Vincent only sigh every day as he hoped some reckless pirate would try something only to find out that nothing happened.


    They were about to dock in Qunandar when the people on the walls saluted towards the ship showing their respect to the person on the ship as both Oren and Amethyne felt the enormous pressure from getting that much respect when Vincent puts his hand on their backs.


    "You are a Highwind. That little respect shouldn''t make your legs feel weak. Sooner or later I won''t be there for you and you must be able to feel this pressure," says Vincent as he felt normal about the presence of respect the people were emitting.


    Both nod as the ship entered Qunandar. The city was quite beautiful compared to Denerim as Vincent like it when the ship docked he saw Briin, Lucia, and three Qunari waiting for them while kneeling.


    "Father," says Lucia as she stood up with the other four as Vincent sighs.


    "You know very well that I''m not the Emperor any longer," says Vincent as Lucia smiles.


    "But you still lead the Legions for him," says Lucia as Vincent smiles hearing that.


    "You know that your younger brother is a peaceful man. He really hates war that''s why I still lead the Legions and Network while he deals with the Politics," says Vincent as he looked at Briin and says, "If I had known I would have brought your sister as well. How are your wife and children doing Briin?"


    "They are fine. My youngest joined me in the Siege of Seheron," says Briin as Vincent nods.


    "Well, it seems that the Legion will soon fight another war this time against all of Thedas," says Vincent surprising the three Qunari as Vincent looked at them.


    "You must be Oken the new General of the Legion made here right," says Vincent as Oken nods.


    "Yes, my lord. I''m honored to be under you," says Oken as he was more speechful than before when he was bound to the Qun.


    "Good, since the Qunari have been implemented into the Empire we should begin with the second phase a year earlier," says Vincent surprising Mina and Lucia.


    "You are lifting the Veil," says Lucia as Vincent nods as he takes Solas'' artifact out and shows it to them.


    "Once I''m on my way back the Veil will fall. I want you all to prepare the Qunari for the change that is coming since they will need to learn how to control their new powers," says Vincent as Lucia and Briin nod.


    "Now who is Asal and who is Birse?" asks Vincent looking at the female Qunari as Birse came forward first.


    "I''m Birse, leader of the Network here in Par Vollen and Seheron. It''s an honor to meet you," says Birse as Vincent nods when he looked at Asal.


    "Then you must be the new wife candidate," says Vincent taking a look at Asal that had red hair and strong blue eyes giving him a good point to take her with him when he says, "I like those eyes. They radiate strength but can you accept that you are a mother right now and will be the mother of many more children that are yet to be born."


    "I can," says Asal as Mina came out behind Vincent.


    She walked over towards Asal and looked into her eyes and says, "She is worthy."


    "*sighs* My wife has spoken. You will return with me back to Tamriel. We will also take two other people that Lucia has prepared since they will be joining the Elder Council to represent the Qunari," says Vincent as this would put them on the same level as all the other races in the Empire.


    The two Qunari that were chosen seemed competent and Vincent let them board the ship as he says, "We will be leaving right away. Prepare them well since many things will change beginning next week."


    "Is he always that cold?" asks Asal to Mina seeing how cold Vincent was to his own daughter when Tyr approaches them.


    "No, he is quite warm but right now it is official business and not unofficial. You will see his real self once we are on sea," says Tyr as he surprised Asal.


    "He is Tyr, one of our children," says Mina as the two little ones followed him and Mina continues, "And those are Amethyne and Oren. They are also our children."


    Suddenly ten Qunari children boarded the ship confusing Asal when Mina says, "They will be our children as well. It seems that they are either orphans or they don''t know who their parents are."


    "That would count every Qunari that was born before the Empire invaded. I myself don''t know my parents," says Asal as Mina looked at her sadly.


    "Don''t worry we are your family from now on," says Mina as she hugged Asal while Asal was confused about it.


    Vincent returned to the ship and says, "Kaaras sail for Solstheim. We are returning home."


    "My Lord directly to Solstheim?" asks Kaaras as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, it would be best to bring me there with the children before you return to Daggerfall with the ship and crew," says Vincent as Kaaras only could accept Vincent''s request.


    One week now on sea and Vincent had all the necessary items he needed to break the Veil as he took a bit of his blood and put it on the artifact before mumbling something in Aldmerish.


    The Golden City appeared once again as it was black and destroy in Arlathan Forest since it couldn''t exist in reality nor in the Quagmire were it got pulled in.


    The Evanuris awoke as they were weak when one of them shouts, "We are finally free."


    "Aye, it''s time to get revenge on Fen''Harel and his followers," says another one of them as they tried to find anyone only to be confused about how long they must have been imprisoned for since no one welcomed them back.


    Vincent on the other hand was only smiling while saying, "I hope you fight as hard as I expect so when I return I can Thedas part of the Empire."

 Chapter 125 - Vincent having a Headache

    "The Veil is gone," says Vincent as Magicka began to disperse through Thedas surprising every living being on it when a wave of Magicka came towards the ship passing through their bodies.


    "All that Magicka that was held behind the Veil was that much?" asks Tyr as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but beginning today Thedas is in war between the Mer and Men like Tamriel was before I ended it. In one year we will invade as promised," says Vincent as he walked to the stairs to go under deck since he felt weak.


    "I will look out that nothing dangerous attacks us," says Tyr as Vincent nods.


    "Is something wrong?" asks Isabela as she saw Vincent leave.


    "He is just exhausted. Destroying the Veil is not an easy task after all," says Tyr as he looked at Isabela.


    Vincent went into his cabin where Asal was being trained by Mina in Magic when Vincent enters the room and sees both.


    "Are you alright?" asks Mina seeing her husband exhausted.


    It has been many years since Vincent was the last time that exhausted. She walks over helps Vincent as she lets him rely on her shoulders as Vincent just falls on her shoulder.


    "Why didn''t you ask Tyr to help you get down?" asks Mina as she waves towards Asal to help her.


    Asal walks over and helps Mina as both bring him to the bed and lay him down as Vincent says, "Thank you both. I couldn''t ask Tyr because everyone would have become worried. I just need to sleep a bit."


    Vincent closes his eyes as he went to sleep only to find someone waiting for him as a woman was sitting at a table when Vincent sits across her.


    "You know what you did?" asks the woman as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I weakened your control over Thedas, aren''t I right, Vaermina," says Vincent as the woman turned out to be Vaermina the Daedric Prince of Dreams and Nightmares.


    "I know that you wanted to buy my collaboration by giving back my staff and orb but that wouldn''t recompensate the damage you did to my realm even if I''m happy that those Mer and Spirits left Quagmire," says Vaermina as Vincent was confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent as the darkness disappeared and they appeared in Quagmire.


    "For thousands of years, many things were stuck in Quagmire and my realm adopted them as it''s own. But when you destroyed the Veil everything was spit out of the realm making holes appear in it like this one. It will take years to mend those holes," says Vaermina as she turned to Vincent.


    "You know that all of your cults are still alive because I see them as not threatening right," says Vincent as Vaermina smiles at him.


    "I know that very well my champion or should I say tenth divine," says Vaermina as Vincent sighs.


    "I''m no Divine yet so champion should be sufficient. Anyway how long will it take to mend the hole maybe with a little help of the other friendly Princes we could mend them faster," says Vincent as Vaermina began to laugh at Vincent naivety.


    "You really are green behind your ears even after such a long life," says Vaermina as Vincent was thinking of asking Meridia, Azura, and Nocturnal.


    "Why Azura and Nocturnal should be fine and Meridia would be the best to ask since she is the one with Endless Energy," says Vincent when Vaermina sighs.


    "I would be fine with Azura and Nocturnal but not with Meridia. She can be quite complicated since some of the nightmares contain undead after all," says Vaermina knowing that Meridia would destroy the undead making it difficult for her.


    "Fine, then we will need to ask Hermaeus Mora as well," says Vincent as Vaermina agreed and Vincent only sighs since the last time he talked with Azura she was talking about how she gave birth to mortal children for the Nerevarine who died in Akavir when his company was assaulted by the Tsaesci.


    "I will now rest my mind and inform them tomorrow morning," says Vincent as he was holding his hand because of the conversation he will have to have tomorrow.


    "I hope you will do so or nightmares will haunt you and your people until the end of days," says Vaermina as she leaves Vincent to have his rest.


    The next morning Vincent wakes up with Mina on one side and Asal on the other when he was confused and asks, "Why are you here Asal?"


    "Mina told me to sleep beside you since I will become your wife," says Asal as she wasn''t that confident in herself right now.


    "*sighs* I should have known that Mina said that. It''s alright since we will be married to each other but I will need to learn more about yourself before we take the next step since I really want to know my wife better before having s.e.x with her," says Vincent when Mina begins to laugh.


    "What about Aela?" asks Mina as Vincent couldn''t this point since he and Aela shoot it off the first day they met each other.


    "That was a fling between us. You know that very well. She was the first woman I ever did it with in Tamriel," says Vincent as Asal was looking at Vincent and Mina seeing that this relationship was quite deep when even their discussions aren''t even violent as it seemed like they were joking about it.


    "Will I also have such a deep relationship with you?" asks Asal out loud curiously when both turned to her making her go red since she realized she said it out loud.


    "Maybe," says Vincent as he pets her head.


    "But most likely you will since Vincent has a big heart. Even a Daedra wants to mate with him," says Mina as Asal looked scared as she thought Daedras where Demons with which they were at war all the time.


    "You have a wrong picture of the Daedras. Not all want to conquer Nirn like Mehrunes Dagon, Jyggalag, and Molag Bal. Some just want to have fun by playing prank like Sheogorath and Sanguine. That''s why you shouldn''t judge everyone the same. Many of them are my friends even if they call me their champion and don''t want to acknowledge it," says Vincent as Asal was now curious about it when Vincent asks, "How is your magic training going?"


    "It''s is going steadily," says Asal as Mina smiles.


    "She is quite talented maybe the Qunari like we Altmers have a special bond to Magic," says Mina as Asal was happy about the praise.


    "It''s good to hear that but I think that it''s only Asal that is that talented since she was the Leader of the Handcrafters of the Qunari. What I could see is that the Qunari are better warriors then mages if you ask me," says Vincent complementing Asal since most of the Qunari in Tamriel were better at swinging swords than using magic.


    The very same day Vincent was in his office in the ship and Nocturnal as well as Azura were in the room when Vincent was trying only to look at Nocturnal ignoring Azura as he asks, "Can you two do me a favor?"


    "What do you need?" asks Nocturnal as she favored Vincent but not the same way as Azura.


    She saw Vincent as a friend for a long time since he listens to some of her advice while Azura was someone with a hard-crush on Vincent because she believed that both would balance the existence of each other.


    "I need help to mend Quagmire so Vaermina doesn''t punish me for all eternity with nightmares. She is a friend of mine and I thought destroying the Veil wouldn''t do damage to Quagmire but I was wrong," says Vincent as Azura was the first to answer.


    "Under one condition," says Azura as Vincent gave her a look knowing what she wanted to say.


    "You have to ask my first wife first," says Vincent as Azura sparkled in happiness when Nocturnal only sighs because of her sister.


    "I will do it for free since my sister is asking something quite big," says Nocturnal since she didn''t want to ask for something from Vincent to begin with.


    "Thank you, Noc," says Vincent as he smiled at her making Nocturnal smile somehow.


    "No problem, Vin. Just take care of my sister," says Nocturnal as she disappears while Azura ran towards the main cabin to see Mina and tell her that she got the ok from Vincent.


    Vincent then informs Hermaeus Mora next as he already knew what Vincent wanted and left right away when Vincent returned to his office Azura was waiting for him as she says, "Mina agreed as long as I give birth to some Chimers."


    "I should have known," says Vincent as he was cursing in his mind thinking, ''If I ever meet an Ayleid, I will kill it. I can''t take any chance with my wife.''


    Azura left to help Vaermina as he was slowly believing that Vaermina and Azura tricked him while he began to look over some reports feeling his body grow weak just from thinking about it.


    After a month they arrived in Solstheim as the ship docked at the old town of Raven Rock that was abandoned a long time ago. Asal was confused by seeing the abandoned town when Vincent begins to smile seeing the confused face of his new wife-candidate.


    "The city is further inside. This is an old town that existed 100 years ago. But we should use magic to get there from here," says Vincent as he created a portal towards Highwind city.


    They pass it as everyone entered it and they found themselves in a majestic city as suddenly Vincent was assaulted by Dwarves and Mers as he fell to the ground when he says, "It wasn''t that long was it. I told you that it would take 3-4 months, didn''t I."


    The people behind Vincent were surprised by seeing that Vincent was overrun by children except for the people that knew it as Vincent says, "Welcome to Highwind City. It''s a quiet city since not many people live here for now since most of my children and grandchildren are out there ruling or leading men."


    He stands up as he took some candy out that he bought in Denerim and gives every one of them one as he asks with a warm voice, "Did you all train hard?"


    Making the children nod as Vincent was quite happy that his children weren''t lazy people as he turns to Bella and Kaitlyn while saying, "Take a house each of you since by coming here you became my daughters and every one of the children became mine as well. You will all learn like the children here before leaving to make yourself a life or stay if you want that."


    Then he turns to Asal and says, "You will be following Mina she will tell you where you will live from today on since it''s the main building."


    Then he turns to the children and says, "From today on you all are Highwinds like the kids you saw. You will be trained so you can defend yourself so when you have grown up you can go out and find some adventures like your older siblings that are out there."


    "I just want one thing from you all and that is discipline and honor. We begin your training with the others once you can control your magic. You will learn under your mothers history, culture, and magic," says Vincent as he begins to show them around finding Mer, Men, and Dwarves living together in this city.

 Chapter 126 - Invading Thedas

    The weeks pass as it was now two months since they arrived in Highwind City and Anra was wedding Asal and Azura to Vincent as she held the ceremony.


    Akatosh was there as well as the other Aedras and to their surprise, some Daedra also appeared except for Molag Bal. Dagon promised not to talk about change for that day as he didn''t want to ruin this day for Azura.


    The days went on and it was time for Carver''s wedding making everyone come to Highwind City that had the surname Highwind as well as some family friends like the Gray-Manes, Battle-Borns, and Battle-Manes.


    Vincent was holding the ceremony himself as everyone was there from the Emperor to the youngest Dwarf that entered the family. The family of the bride that was a Dunmer family was quite surprised to see the Emperor attend the wedding and even more that the First Emperor was holding the ceremony.


    Carver and his bride, Falaana Vinoro, gave their yes to each other as Vincent says, "With the Power the Nine Divines gave me, I name you husband and wife. You can now kiss the bride."


    Carver does as said and kissed his wife as she kissed him back while Leandra was quite happy to see that her son would become a father quite soon by seeing the belly of his wife.


    They Highwind stayed in the city for a week as they all got a house making Vincent mark it in his little book where he had a map of the city naming where everyone was living so when they retire from their post they can come here and rest or train for when an emergency arises that needs their attention.


    Vincent had to listen to some stories from the two groups that returned home from their adventures temporarily because of Carver''s wedding.


    What they didn''t know was that Vincent already knew everything and was playing his part of being surprised as they only adventured Skyrim or Morrowind.


    Vincent was training the children while getting reports from outside stating that half of Tevinter, Antiva, and Rivain had fallen into the Mer Kingdom named Arlathan. Mages that dissolved the circles and went to war against the Templars


    Orlais or better said the Chantry ordered an Exalted March against them all not realizing that most Mers were rebelling in the cities of Orlais against that. They became Martyrs in the streets that were painted red with their blood making the Mers stand up against their oppressors.


    Ferelden was quite safe thanks to Alistair''s reforms making Mers standing on the same level as Men. But sooner or later even that crumbled but the Mers just abandoned Ferelden not wanting revenge not as in Orlais were it was more of a civil war.


    Thedas was in complete chaos as Vincent warned the Cousland Family. Everyone was weak from all the fighting except for Ferelden and Anderfels that didn''t want to partake in this war.


    Alistair had a son with Leliana that he named Duncan before he disappeared as Vincent made his promise come true. He knew that he was in a better place since Thedas was in chaos and it was hard enough to only raise Maric.


    Duncan was raised beside Vincent''s son that he has with Mako, Godo Highwind. He was a strong Xaela Au-Ra resembling him. Asal and Azura were pregnant at that time as Vincent was quite happy about it.


    They were two months away from completing the year as he had formed a treaty with the Daedras or at least some of them to hold Dagon and Bal back until Thedas was conquered completely.


    "So war is calling," says Mina as she saw the cold face of Vincent. It was the same face he had when he went to war against Akavir.


    "Yes, I will make sure to return faster than before," says Vincent as he looked at all of his wives before telling his children the news that they needed to listen to their mothers until he returned.


    A month before the war and the last Legions were assembled as well as the Dragons when Odahviing says, {It has been long since we had such a large scale war.}


    {Aye, my friend. But we must fight this war and win it. Once this is done we can look into the future that will open to us,} says Vincent as he petted Odahviing''s side of the neck.


    He turns to the Generals and asks, "Is everyone ready?"


    "Yes, sir!" shouted every person that was on the place waiting to board the sh.i.p.s to sail to Thedas.


    "Then let us sail," says Vincent as everyone boarded the sh.i.p.s and they all sailed towards Thedas.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was on Odahviing''s back as the Dragons would regroup with them a week before they landed on Rivain and Antiva. Vincent sent a message to Lucia and Briin informing them about it while he waited.


    {We will arrive there earlier if we keep this pace,} says Odahviing as a day passed and they already saw the sh.i.p.s under them.


    {Then we will have to overrun them before the Legions arrive,} says Vincent as they continued flying towards Thedas passing the ship making even the people nervous that never saw the army of Dragons.


    They could see land and Vincent was ready as they passed a mountain range when he saw the largest city and flew towards it leading his army.


    On the walls of Dairsmuid, the guards were relaxing as nothing interesting was happening since the day that the Dragons showed themselves flying out to the sea.


    They were relaxing when one guard was looking into the sky looking towards the mountain range when he sees many dark points flying towards them that grew bigger and bigger as the guard turned pale from seeing what was coming for them.


    "What is wrong, cadet?" asks the guard captain as he looked at the direction and suddenly half of his body was missing.


    Vincent just split the poor guy in two as he landed on the walls with his hind legs killing the guards on it, while his front legs were against the wall as he lets a roar out scaring everyone in the city.


    "Bring me your Queen or Rivain will burn forever!" shouts Vincent scaring the people even more since a Dragon was speaking their language.


    "If she doesn''t appear by an hour the whole city will burn," says Vincent as the Dragon began to land in the streets and houses showing their dominance.


    "Are you the Queen of Rivain?" asks Vincent as he was still in Dragon form scaring the woman even if she didn''t show it.


    "I am, what do you want from me?" asks the Queen of Rivain as Vincent looked at her intensely wanting to see if she would run away.


    But she stayed put when Odahviing lands beside Vincent and says, {I like her, she remembers me of a certain someone.}


    "We want everything from you. Rivain will be entering the Empire of Tamriel. If you don''t agree we will burn Rivain down with anyone and anything on it. Leaving only dust to be repopulated again by the Empire," says Vincent as he stared at the woman.


    "Why does the Empire want to conquer us?" asks the Queen as she wanted to know the reason.


    "Because we can," says Vincent as his front leg landed beside the woman showing her that she was nothing more than an ant to him.


    "We will conquer all of Thedas and bring peace to those lands. You can either join us as the Qunari did or die like all the enemies of the Empire leaving only skeletons behind as your legacy," says Vincent as he told quite the truth to her.


    "We are no ones slaves," says the Queen as Vincent laughed.


    "We don''t need slaves. We just want to unify Nirn under one banner making it stronger than ever before," says Vincent as he looked at the Queen.


    "So you would kill us all just because we wouldn''t join the Empire," says the Queen.


    "Like with many others before. We genocide or enemy while our allies become one with us. We leave nothing behind so nothing would be able to bite us back," says Vincent looking at her when she wanted to say something but Vincent continued, "We have talked enough surrender and become part of the Empire or die right now under my flames."


    The Queen was looking at her people as she saw their fear and looked at Vincent while saying, "I can only guarantee that Dairsmuid. The other places are ruled either by Seers or Elderly Women."


    "That isn''t enough for us. Our army is coming and we are paving a road for them. I will give you four days to gather everyone. If you can''t do that you all will die," says Vincent as he jumped and began to fly away with the Dragons again as they flew to Antiva to make give the same offer to them.


    Four days have passed and everyone on Thedas heard that Dragons massacred Antiva completely for not joining and even attacking a Dragon.


    The Queen of Rivain was quite in a difficult situation as well as the seer and leader of the settlements as they all came together hastily.


    "We can''t fight them. They destroyed Antiva in one day completely. It''s a burning inferno and no one escaped it. The Dragons were gatekeeping everyone to enter Rivain and the Free Marches," says a seer as she had a vision of it.


    "Then our only choice is to accept what the Dragon said," says the Queen as the seers and elderly women all seemed to agree to it as the contract was giving to them.


    She only needed to sign it and everything would be resolved when they felt a quake and everyone was afraid that they were too late only to find a person in black armor holding a spear in front of them.


    He was radiating a cold aura as he looked at the Queen and she seemed to recognize those cold eyes as she says, "That can''t be-."


    "Do you have your decision or do I need to burn everything down," says Vincent as he throws a ragged bag at the women when a head falls out of it and everyone was shocked.


    "That''s King Natale''s head," says one of the seers.


    "And yours will be joining it shortly or do you have decide if you will join the Empire," says Vincent as the Queen throw the contract back to Vincent.


    Vincent looked at it and sees a name written under the contract as he says, "Helena Leon, a nice name. How old are you?"


    "Nearing my thirties," says Helena as Vincent approached them.


    "From today on Rivain entered the Empire. No one will be killed and the Chantry will be forbidden to exist on Rivain from today on and you, Helena Leon, will be joining me in marriage to complete everything," says Vincent as he sent the contract away.


    "And you are?" asks Helena as she sighs in relief that the Dragon wouldn''t destroy Rivain and kill her people making this little sacrifice by marrying this man.


    "Vincent Highwind, First Emperor of the Highwind Empire and King of all Dragons," says Vincent as everyone was shocked that some even fainted from hearing that while Helena was in disbelief after hearing that.

 Chapter 127 - The Fall of Arlathan

    Sh.i.p.s arrived from the south and Norths making everyone in Rivain nervous as Legions were walking on their land marching towards Dairsmuid but they neither plundered nor did they any other things as they marched towards them.


    Vincent was in Dairsmuid looking at a map of Thedas as he sent the declaration of war and the terms of conditions for the Empire to accept their surrender to all the remaining kingdoms leaving Ferelden alone as they had a treaty with the Empire.


    Helena was quite uncomfortable being in the same room as Vincent who says, "You hate me for what I did."


    "Should I lie and say no. Of course, I hate you," says Helena as Vincent smiles.


    "Saaranji was like you as well. In the end, she was the third wife that gave me a child," says Vincent as he didn''t take his eyes away from the map as he increased the territory of Rivain on the map.


    "What are you doing?" asks Helena seeing that Rivain consumed Antiva as Vincent crossed the name Antiva from the map.


    "Rivain is now a Province of the Empire and Antiva doesn''t exist any longer. That makes Rivain owner of those lands until we have a new owner for it," says Vincent as Helena was surprised by what Vincent was saying.


    Lucia stormed the room suddenly making Helena look nervous as Lucia looked quite angry while saying, "I heard you attacked before the Legions even landed on Thedas."


    "Yes, I want to win this war as fast as possible even if I have to burn everything down and revitalize the ground once again," says Vincent as he didn''t look at Lucia still looking at the map as their next target was the new Kingdom of Arlathan.


    "Father, I think you are too reckless. I even heard that you sent messengers telling the kingdoms about our conditions for their surrendering to us," says Lucia as Briin entered the room followed by Vyrve.


    "Girl let your father deal with the war as he wants. He won two great wars. One against the Thalmor when you were still a child and the second was against Akavir. He knows what he is doing," says Vyrve as he was in his armor ready for war.


    "It''s good to have you two by my side," says Vincent as he finally looked up.


    "Come nearer all three of you," says Vincent inviting them to the table.


    "Do you have a strategy already?" asks Briin as Vincent nods when a messenger comes into the room out of breath.


    "My lord, the Kingdom of Arlathan declared war to us. They said ''They would rather die than surrender to us.''," says the Messenger who was Breton.


    "Then we have our first enemy," says Vincent as he took a dagger and pierced into the map were Arlathan was.


    "Lucia, I want you to take 10 Legions and attack Arlathan from the sea before landing and conquering it from the North. Briin, you take another 10 and lead them from the east inside. I will attack from the south with a group of Dragons. The rest will go with Vyrve and be placed between the border of Rivain and the Free Marches. Do you Marshalls understand," says Vincent as they nod when Vincent turned towards Helena.


    "You will be given one Legion to defend Rivain from unknown threats that could surface from underground," says Vincent as everyone even Helena was surprised to hear that.


    "Father, who is she?" asks Lucia as she looked at Helena.


    "Your new mother. She didn''t even flinch when she was face to face against a Dragon. I respect that. But she still will need to pass your mother''s judgment before she becomes my wife," says Vincent as Briin and Vyrve began to laugh.


    "This didn''t take long it seems," says Vyrve as he was holding his stomach.


    "I want the group to march out right away," says Vincent as everyone nods when Vincent says, "Vyrve stay here please."


    Everyone leaves the room leaving both alone when Vincent says, "If the Messenger arrives from the Free Marches and they declare war start the invasion immediately. Keep pressing until they either surrender or are conquered. But I think they will most likely surrender because of what happened with Antiva."


    "I understand, what should I do if they surrender?" asks Vyrve as he was quite bored if the really surrender to the Empire.


    "You go through the protocol like always," says Vincent as Vyrve nods.


    "Alright, I know what to do. But what if it''s a trap?" asks Vyrve as Vincent turned cold.


    "Death to everybody don''t leave anyone standing. We don''t need people that can''t stand to their words in the Empire," says Vincent making Vyrve feel Vincent''s killing intent.


    "Good to see that War Vincent is talking," says Vyrve as he puts his helm on and smiles.


    He leaves the room when Helena entered the room again and asks, "Why are you trusting me that much?"


    "Because you gave me your word. If you betray the Empire no one will be able to save your people, not even me," says Vincent as he looked at Helena making her go stiff.


    A week passed since that council as the people inside Rivain seemed to accept the Empire more easily since they weren''t that big in the Chantry business.


    Vincent sent some Dragons with propaganda that the Empire accepted Mages as what they were making many Mages appear in Rivain looking for shelter under the Empire.


    He accepted every one of them may they be Men, Mer, or Qunari that left the Qun before the Empire conquered them. He sent them to join Vyrve so they could show their will while he sent Odahviing to lead the Dragons to attack the south of Arlathan.


    He got a report he needed to follow on since it was about the Spirit Race that took refuge in the old Temple of Mythal in the Arbor Wilds. He directed himself directly towards them.


    When he arrived at the Temple many Mers and Spirits were there hoping for the war in Thedas to stop. Most were civilians with maybe one or two warriors mixed between them.


    He walked into the Temple when a familiar Aldmer recognized him and says, "You are back."


    "Yes, I came to offer all of the people here shelter in Rivain or even in Tamriel far away from the war," says Vincent as he looked at the Aldmer who removed his hood and Abelas face was now visible.


    "And what would be the price for this gracious offer?" asks Abelas as he learned from the time he traveled Thedas after Vincent destroyed the Well freeing him and the others.


    "Nothing. I will give the Aldmers a piece of land once Thedas is conquered completely. You and your people could join our troops as the Mages are doing," says Vincent as Abelas smiles.


    "I heard you are fighting against the Evanuris, is that true?" asks Abelas as Vincent nods making many Aldmers turn towards him when the kneeled while pointing their swords towards the ground.


    "We will follow you into battle against them to avenge our Lady Mythal," says Abelas as all the Sentinal Elves nod.


    "Good but first let me deal with the civilians and the Spirit Race," says Vincent as he went to the highest place and told the civilians about it making people either suspicious of him while others believed him right away.


    He opened two portals one led to Rivain while the other led to Tamriel to be precise the Imperial City. Naosane was already prepared for it since Vincent informed him about it weeks earlier that the war started.


    People walked through either of the two gates getting either to Dairsmuid where Helena was waiting for them or either Naosane''s son.


    Then Vincent went deeper into the Tempel as the Spirits that had now back a physically in Nirn didn''t know what to do when Kynareth appeared saying, "Those children would be better to serve in our Temples in Tamriel, Akavir in Thedas once built."


    "Because of their virtue?" asks Vincent as Kynareth nods.


    "They only remember one thing and need to become what they used to be like the Fallen Ones before them. But now is the time for them the rest and mend their injury that they have for many years," says Kynareth as both saw that the Spirits they seemed broken.


    Vincent approached them giving them the same deal as he gave the Mers but he wanted to send them directly to Tamriel so they could heal their wounds from thousands of years of imprisonment.


    They didn''t know what to do when Kynareth says, "Let me guide you to your real purpose. Once you are over the scars inflicted on you I will leave you so you all find your own way."


    This convinced the Spirits as Kynareth went through the portal with the spirits as Vincent was now alone with the Sentinel Elves and he says, "Maybe we should leave two Mers behind just to be sure that if more refugees come to the Temple we get informed."


    "You are right," says Abelas as two women stayed behind while they walked away before Vincent turned into a Dragon and flew towards the battlefield.


    Once there we left the Sentinel Elves with Briin while joined Odahviing and the Dragons. The front of Arlathan went further and further back as the Empire took more and more of the elven territory.


    On the other front, the Free Marches surrendered thanks to Kirkwall''s image of the Empire and because of what happened with Antiva.


    Vyrve marched inside as he was doing as told converting everyone to their beliefs and enthroning the people in charge even when people disliked it but it was better than death. Slavery was expelled and everyone was put on the same level showing it right away by recruiting people from every race while he was marching towards the border between Nevarra and the Free Marches.


    Vincent was in the heart of the Arlathan Kingdom as the Evanuris seemed to not want to give up while their subordinates either surrendered or were killed by the Legions as Vincent gave them a final ultimatum only to get his messenger hanging from the walls.


    This enraged Vincent that much that he says, "If they want to be barbarians than we treat them as so. We won''t kill them fast but slowly torturing them and hanging them on pikes showing out enemies what happened when you don''t know the basic rules of war."


    Briin was angry as well, not even the barbarian clans in Akavir killed their messenger. He wanted to lead the attack and Vincent allowed it while the Dragons were giving them covering fire from above.


    After a week of slaughter, the Arlathan Kingdom fell everyone was put on pikes as they were paraded towards the Tevinter Empire making every spy see what happens if you don''t follow the rules of war.


    All Evanuris were on pikes and their souls were trapped inside Black Soul Gems while one was sent back to Tamriel since Divayth Fyr wanted a living Evanuris in his collection. They arrived at the border of the Tevinter Empire while Lucia went with her people back to the sh.i.p.s to sail towards the North of Tevinter to attack at the same pattern as before.

 Chapter 128 - Arriving at Halamshiral

    It''s been a month since the Legion was at the border towards Tevinter, Vincent was waiting as he sent a messenger to find out what their answer was since they never replied, not like Nevarra that chose war and was slowly getting defeated.


    The clan called Pentaghast had to find out the hard way that the Dragons they tried to kill were immortal beings that just returned to live after a moment of being dead.


    They were easily overrun by Vyrve''s tactics he gathered over the last two centuries. He lost some men here and there but compared to the losses of Nevarra it was nothing.


    Vyrve marched forward until the King of Nevarra, Markus Pentaghast, signed the ultimatum that Vyrve gave them. It was the same that Vincent gave them before just that they had to find a woman of the King''s family and bring her to Vyrve.


    Many letters left Nevarra that day and people as well going all to Orlais or Anderfels since they wanted to join forces to strike back only to find out that Anderfels wasn''t interested in the war that was going on and Orlais was tending more to a civil war than the war that was plaguing Thedas at the moment.


    The Chantry had the most casualties in all this war since they were losing power over the continent with the Empire denying the Chantry to live on since they saw it as blasphemy to only worship Akatosh and not the other divines as well.


    The Mortalitasis were allowed to keep working the way they did as Vyrve warned them that the Empire was against Necromancy if it was not for research on forgotten cultures but they still needed to learn the Imperial way of burying people.


    They had to follow Arkay''s way of burying people as some priests taught them the way on how to do it. They adapted quite fast to it since they didn''t forbid them to use magic to bring them to their tombs but once they were there they needed to let them rest forever except it was for research like said before.


    The people that didn''t leave Nevarra found out that life didn''t change and even improved a bit under the Empire as the nobles were now commoners and race didn''t matter at all. Some of them even volunteered in the coming weeks making the Legions grow stronger.


    In the meantime, Vincent and his army began to move forward. They waited long enough for an answer that never arrived making their way while informing Lucia to do the same.


    Tevinter thought they could play on time making the army wait on their border thinking that they would wait forever as they did in the Free Marches and Nevarra.


    But to their disappointment, even more people died because Vincent and the men were frustrated from all the waiting.


    It was an invasion Tevinter couldn''t withstand since the invader just neutralized their Magic easily. Tevinter the Empire of Magic in Thedas was conquered in two weeks as the Black Divine, Urian Nihalias, and the Archon, Radonis, signed the Ultimatum which freed all slaves while Vincent began a purge against people that were hiding their slaves.


    Everyone was put on the same level making some young talent show their worth as Vincent chose a young man that had a brain as the next Archon his name was Dorian Pavus.


    "Dorian Pavus, are you sure about that?" asks Briin as Vincent nods.


    "He is young and seems to have a head and he is only the Archon until one of my children replaces him," says Vincent as he was going over report hearing that the Spirits were recovering while some Spirits were killed by Vyrve''s army as they attacked them.


    "I really hope this war ends soon. We are already fighting for over 4 months. You would believe we don''t have Dragons at the rate we are moving forward," says Briin as Vincent smiles from hearing that.


    "We will use them against Anderfels if they don''t surrender," says Vincent as he went over reports when Lucia entered the room.


    "How is uncle doing?" asks Lucia as Vincent hands her the report of Vyrve.


    "He is doing fine even better than us as people seem to join him to finish this bloody war while others fled to the neighboring Kingdoms that didn''t surrender to us," says Vincent as a messenger entered the room with a person in a blue and white armor with a Griffon on it.


    "Sir, she is a messenger from Anderfels," says the messenger as he presented the person.


    "And you are?" asks Vincent looking at the person knowing that he was a Grey Warden.


    "I''m the First Warden," says the women as Vincent just begins to laugh.


    "You are not. You are just a puppet being pulled by string by the real First Warden. He must be someone like the Architect, am I right?" asks Vincent as the woman calling herself First Warden couldn''t reply to that.


    "Anyway, what is Anderfels answer?" asks Vincent as he wasn''t interested right now in the Grey Wardens.


    "We will accept it as long as the Grey Wardens can keep existing," says the woman as Vincent looked at her showing her some killing intent that said ''It''s an ultimatum you either accept it or it''s war.''.


    The Ultimatum for Anderfels was to disband the Grey Wardens and Chantry while the King will continue to rule but a woman of their line needed to be given to the Empire.


    "Now then it seems we are going to war then. Tell your Darkspawn friend that he will reunite with his other friend in a while," says Vincent as he sent her back.


    A week after that meeting Vincent marched again this time into Anderfels while leaving Briin behind with 5 Legions to control Tevinter and its sea of snakes.


    He invaded Anderfels and it seemed that only Grey Wardens were fighting on the battlefield instead of normal soldiers under the banner of Anderfels making Vincent believe that it wasn''t Anderfels'' Royalty that wanted this war.


    That''s why Vincent left the city in peace and focused to reach Weisshaupt to take it down so Anderfels would sign the Ultimatum. Once in front of the Fortress of Weisshaupt, Vincent was holding a Black Soul Gem again as he did with the Evanuris and Architect before.


    After a month of fighting, Anderfels fell well better said the Grey Warden fell. Vincent was right with who was leading them as it was one of the six magisters that were corrupted by Peryite.


    Once the Grey Wardens weren''t anymore Vincent sent the Ultimatum to the Royalty of Anderfels and they seemed to accept it quite fast making Vincent happy that he allowed Royalty rule for now.


    Ferelden, on the other hand, was quite nervous they heard that Anderfels fell and Alistair as a former Grey Warden heard that the Wardens got destroy and uprooted.


    The Wardens that survived went to Orlais while the Nevarran citizens that fled from Nevarra to Anderfels felt betrayed by the Royalty of Anderfels for not mustering a defense against the Empire.


    But the nobility thought that their Chevaliers would keep them safe from the war only to find out the Empire began to move again. Lucia was left behind with 3 Legions just to keep order while Vincent moved with the rest towards the border between Nevarra and Orlais.


    "How does it look?" asks Vincent to Vyrve that was waiting for him.


    "The Templars and Grey Wardens seem to take us seriously while the nobility of Orlais doesn''t. If we strike today we could take half of Orlais in a small battle while the nobility fights against each other," says Vyrve as only a small army was on the other side of the sea.


    "Then lead the Legions and I will lead the Dragons to attack and annihilate the troops that are fighting between themselves. We should be able to take Orlais faster that way," says Vincent as Vyrve nods.


    Vyrve takes the men to the sh.i.p.s as they sail over towards Orlais while his eldest son, Vyrhur, was keeping Nevarra in order with 3 Legions.


    Vincent flew with the Dragons towards Orlais but in a different direction making people that saw it celebrate as if they had won already because the Dragons didn''t help the Legions to fight.


    Vincent was overflying the Dales as he could see war playing in front of him making him smile as he raises his hand and shouts "Attack!"


    The Dragons begin to descent and attack with their shouts while warriors that the Orlais forces never saw jumped from them and pierced the people that weren''t affected by the Dragons'' breath.


    They then jumped to high than a normal person could possibly jump as they landed on the Dragons'' backs before doing over and over again decimating the two forces leaving nothing behind of the two forces.


    In the meantime, the Grey Warden retreated as they were losing while the Templars were reduced to nothing under the Legion. Vyrve didn''t chase as he focused his force towards Val Royeaux to take the capital of Orlais and the seat of the Chantry.


    He took city after city in his way as he arrived at Val Royeaux a beautiful city but not really made to defend itself against invaders as Vyrve and the Legion took it making the Orlaisian flee east towards Halamshiral before he took Val Royeaux.


    The first thing Vyrve did in Val Royeaux was to burn down the seat of the Chantry making it obvious to everyone that their Maker was never coming to help them since he was on their side and was named Akatosh.


    Vincent arrived with the Dragons in Val Royeaux and sees Vyrve handling the situation as Vincent takes only three Legions and marched with them and his 200 Dragoons and his Dragons towards Halamshiral while sending a messenger with the Ultimatum.


    The army marched as the messenger arrived with their response that they rejected the ultimatum making Vincent just look indifferent as he says, "Return to them and tell them that they will all die in a week with Halamshiral being painted in red with all their blood if it survives the attack. This should scare them enough."


    The messenger leaves again while Vincent was still carrying the pikes that had the corpses of the Evanuris displaying it to everyone what would happen if the people didn''t follow the laws of war.


    They could see Halamshiral in the distance making it obvious that the people in Halamshiral could see the army moving towards them.


    The messenger returned a day before the army arrived at Halamshiral and says, "The Empress of Orlais wants to talk to my lord."


    "What does she want?" asks Vincent as he was cold right now even to his subordinates.


    "She wants to talk about the Ultimatum. She can agree to all except for two of the terms we gave them," says the messenger as Vincent was looking at his messenger making him feel quite nervous.


    "Tell her it is unnegotiable. She either accepts it as the Empress or dies as the last ruler of Orlais," says Vincent cold as he sent the messenger back.


    The next day they were in front of Halamshiral and the messenger only says, "They surrendered."


    "Then the Empress shall come out here right now and show her face before I don''t accept the surrender because she made us march towards here without a reason," says Vincent as he was furious even if he wasn''t showing it.


    The messenger went inside again and returned with a young woman that was wearing a mask that was hiding her upper face but Vincent could clearly see that she was young and naive as he removes the mask scaring her.

 Chapter 129 - Talking with Alistair

    "I want an answer from you to recompensated my men and myself because we marched for a whole week when we could have stayed in Val Royeaux," says Vincent instilling fear into the woman in front of him.


    "Why did you not surrender before? Did you think we wouldn''t come to Halamshiral if you left us alone or did you try to manifest the army you had in the Dales fighting against each other," says Vincent looking at the Empress as she lost her footing falling to the ground.


    "How did you-" says the girl as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "Because I was there when I and my men killed them all. Before Val Royeaux fell their corpses were cold," says Vincent as he looked down on her before saying, "And you call yourself Empress. You are a shame to that title."


    "My lord what do we do with them?" asks the messenger as Vincent looked quite cold making the messenger freeze as well as the Empress.


    "Burn the place down. We only need the girl," says Vincent as he looked at his messenger who wanted to discuss about it when Vincent says, "You either follow the order or you will burn with them. They could have surrendered before we arrived at their gates but they didn''t, thinking that we would be ignorant."


    The Empress couldn''t understand a thing that Vincent and his messenger were talking about but it couldn''t be anything good is what she thought when suddenly people began to move forward holding torches as they blocked every entrance even the secret ones and put Halamshiral on fire.


    "Why are you doing this?" asks the girl as she grabbed Vincent for an explanation.


    "This is your punishment for not surrendering earlier," says Vincent as cries could be heard from inside.


    The Empress was hearing how her people were crying and pleading for help as the Legions were only watching. The younger ones that didn''t witness the last war had quite an easy stomach as they left the scene to vomit from smelling the burnt meat and imagining what was going on inside.


    The Veterans on the other hand were stone cold. They didn''t even flinch as they watched it happen when the Empress seemed to collapse there.


    "What are we going to do with Empress Celene?" asks the messenger that was a rookie that came back from vomiting.


    "We will see for now we will take her to Val Royeaux then she will be put under a choice and she will decide her future," says Vincent as he put Celene on his shoulder and took her away as the Legionaries that weren''t in Halamshiral were building tents for tonight.


    He puts her in his tent and leaves again leaving two Legionaries behind to watch over her. Vincent went back to see that everything was done as only a burned palace remained and the smell of burnt meat and vomit.


    They all then returned to the camp as Vincent sent his Dragons and Dragoons to the east towards the border to Ferelden to take over the cities near the border before marching south to take the rest of Orlais.


    Vincent took a map out of Thedas as he marked some lines in it over Orlais that was splitting it. Making it quite obvious that the line was the border between the Empire and Orlais for now.


    Vincent sighs as he puts the map away while saying to himself, "We are at war there is no mercy for anyone."


    He returned to his tent to see that Empress Celene was still sleeping as he sat down and closed his eyes for a moment. The next thing he felt was a dagger trying to penetrate his neck.


    He opened his eyes and sees Celene in front of him and he says, "This won''t be able to kill me. Nothing really can kill me. I tried every possible way but in the end, I am still here."


    Helene dropped the dagger as she was now scared that Vincent would kill her when Vincent just stood up and says, "Since you are awake I will go to sleep in my bed. I will ignore that you tried to kill me since I need you alive."


    "Why?" asks Celene as Vincent showed her his back.


    "Because you need to announce publicly that Orlais surrendered. Then I will search for an Aldmer woman and have a child with her and put that child on the throne of Orlais making Orlais what it used to be a Mer Kingdom," says Vincent as Celene was pale hearing that.


    "What will happen to me?" asks Celene as Vincent didn''t even border to answer as he fell asleep.


    "You will die once you fulfilled your duties except you have fulfilled them perfectly," says Vlad who appeared behind Celene.


    "What do you mean fulfilled them perfectly?" asks Celene as she was trying to find a way to survive this situation.


    "You just need to lead the land until my lord''s child is old enough to lead Orlais if you have done your duty perfectly then you will survive but if you didn''t many heads will roll," says Vlad scaring Celene to do what was awaited from her as he disappeared again.


    The next day the army began their march back to Val Royeaux while the Dragons and Dragoons were going on a rampage around the east of Orlais as they conquered city after city under the banner of the Empire.


    When the army arrived at Val Royeaux again many of the Orlaisians saw Empress Celene with the army making everyone realize that they lost the war to the Empire.


    Celene signed the surrender to the Empire as Vincent looked at Vyrve who nods knowing that he will be staying behind in Orlais from today on as he did in Akavir to hold the order.


    In the meantime, the Dragons and the Dragoons were wiping the last Grey Wardens in Orlais out as they took the last Fortress of the Grey Warden named Adamant.


    The Network pretty quickly housed the bloody fortress and cleaned it up as it was a nice place in nowhere so they wouldn''t be disturbed.


    When the messenger returned and he says, "Ferelden want to talk about it while Orzammar agreed to your proposal. They will give us half of the Thaigs for cleaning the Darkspawn completely."


    "Good then let me meet with Alistair first before going to Orzammar. Ysgramor, I want you to lead the troops to the border of Orlais and Ferelden but don''t cross it until I tell you," says Vincent as he looked at a Nord with a long blond beard while he was bald.


    He was wearing an old Nord armor that resembled that of the old Nord Hero of the Ebonheart Pact from the second era while wielding Wuuthrad.


    "Yes, grandfather," says Ysgramor as he nods.


    Ysgramor was the nephew of Tyr and brother of the current High King of Skyrim. He is the General of one Legion that comes from Skyrim.


    He prepared the men while Vincent called Odahviing to take him to Denerim. Many people in Ferelden were scared when they saw a Dragon overflying them as they heard stories of how the Empire won battle after battle with the help of their Dragons.


    Odahviing arrived over Denerim as Vincent just jumped off his back while saying, {Stay nearby just in case.}


    Odahviing leaves as Vincent landed in front of the Palace in full armor as he looked at the guards and says, "I''m here to negotiate with King Alistair."


    The guards in front of the Palace were quite nervous as they saw Vincent and the Empire in a different light. They guided Vincent inside as one of them asks, "Is the Empire going to war against Ferelden?"


    "No, we have a treaty after all. We won''t break said treaty that easily," says Vincent making them sigh in relief that they weren''t at war.


    They arrived at the throne room where Alistair was waiting with Eamon and Leliana. Leliana was holding Maric since they were taking care of him.


    "Nice to see you all," says Vincent as Alistair was not that happy.


    "Why did you destroy the Grey Wardens?" asks Alistair as Vincent smiled.


    "They were controlled by an Ancient Darkspawn. I had to take care of them and asked even politely to disband them but they wanted the war. I will ask the same out of the Grey Wardens of Ferelden," says Vincent as Alistair looked at Vincent seriously.


    "Why must the Grey Wardens disband?" asks Alistair angry since the Grey Wardens were his home until he became King.


    "Because of the taint. We will cure them of it but they will be ordinary people again. I will be leading an expedition into the Deep Roads to exterminated the Darkspawn forever. That''s why I want to disband the Grey Wardens," says Vincent as Alistair sighs.


    Alistair knew without Darkspawn the Grey Wardens wouldn''t be needed and says, "I will talk to Aedan about it."


    "Good, also I have a request for you to enter the Empire as one of our provinces. You would still stay as King while every noble in Ferelden will keep their title like in Anderfels and Rivain," says Vincent as Alistair seemed to want to accept since it was the easiest way out.


    "I accept," says Alistair surprising Eamon.


    "Good, I will send you Ysgramor to help you build a Legion and after Aedan is cured he can lead it for you. Also, my men will be coming for the border to get to Orzammar," says Vincent informing them.


    "How is my son?" asks Alistair now that the official crap was over.


    "Prince Duncan is safe and sound. He has quite the appetite as he drinks more than Godo my youngest son and future Dragonking," says Vincent as be walked towards Leliana and picked Maric up who seemed to remember Vincent as he laughed and grabbed Vincent''s right horn.


    "Maric seems healthy. You have done a good job but he won''t be the future King but the Teyrn of Gwaren," says Vincent surprising the room since last time Vincent was adamant to put Maric on the throne.


    "Duncan would be a better King since he grew up in midst of every race. Since you joined the Empire the Mers, Dwarves and Qunari stand on the same level as Men. Never forget that or I will be forced to move again. And I hate it to move again," says Vincent warning them as he gave Maric back to Leliana before leaving the Palace.

 Chapter 130 - Thedas belongs to the Empire

    It took a whole year for Vincent to clean the Deep Roads of Darkspawn as he found where the Dwemer were living. They were living beside a giant vein of Lyrium that they called the Heart.


    They explained that they were right now inside of a Titan and that the giant vein that was visible to everyone was the heart of said Titan.


    Vincent was confused about it as he told the Dwemer to better stay in Thedas since they didn''t want to return to Tamriel.


    After that, they returned to the surface after meeting the current King Harrowmont and taking what was theirs.


    Back on the surface, Vyrve was dealing with some little Rebellions here and there in Orlais while Celene was losing her head because of what Vlad told her.


    Nevarra was quite calm as well as Anderfels. Tevinter was one of its own as all they did was discuss making Briin regret being stationed there.


    Rivain was flourishing at the moment while the Free Marches had one or two rebellion as well but they were put down swiftly.


    Ferelden joined the Empire under Alistair''s reign as many thought that this would be the end of Ferelden only to find out that Ferelden was doing quite well with everyone that was in charge still being in charge if they adapted to the Empire''s laws.


    The Couslands were still in charge of the Teyrn of Highever while Alistair was King and Anora the Teyrn of Gwaren showing that as long as they followed the laws they would still be in charge of their land.


    This went on for six years as the Empire left Thedas almost completely while Vincent had a Dalish woman named Ellana Lavellan, a woman from Ostwick named Evelyn Trevelyan, a Dwarf named Malika Aeducan she was the niece of the former King Endrin Aeducan. The daughter of King Johann the Great she was named Catrin.


    Tevinter sent a woman named Francesca Invidus she seemed to have some rare magic they couldn''t be developed in Tevinter making her the perfect scapegoat they needed to please the Empire while Nevarra sent a woman that was a prisoner of war before. Cassandra Pentaghast, she was taken as a prisoner in the battle between Vyrve against the Templars and Grey Warden.


    Vincent was sighing inside since all the women weren''t older than Lytara was when she married him. Most of them were scared as he arrived in Rivain to collect the last woman who was Helena Leon. She was the oldest of them all.


    "Are you going to marry all of them?" asks Helena as Vincent nods.


    "That''s the plan if my first wife agrees to it. She is who decides in the end after all," says Vincent as he was mentally exhausted from writing in his little notebook.


    He opened a portal towards Highwind City as he passed it with the others. They arrived in the city as many were anticipating his return. The children he left behind were now in their teens except for Duncan and Godo who were now seven.


    "I''m back," says Vincent as the children hugged him quite intensely. He petted their heads as they suddenly cried out of relief at seeing their father still alive.


    "You all have grown quite well as I can see. Did you make trouble for your mothers?" asks Vincent as they all shake their heads when Vincent smiles.


    "Well, I will be staying here for a long time now. So you shouldn''t worry too much about it," says Vincent as he wasn''t running anywhere for now.


    Thedas was conquered and under control now he could rear the children without having to worry about it.


    Vincent''s only worry was the Mirror he had in his house that could lead to another world but it seemed inactive making him forget about it.


    His children grew and either entered the Legion, Navy, or Crownguard while some of them returned to Ferelden stationed there since it was their second home.


    Oren and Amethyne became Dragoons beside Godo and Duncan before they were allowed to return to Ferelden. Duncan was immediately recognized by Alistair and Leliana even if he was a bit taller than Alistair.


    Oren and Amethyne could be said to be a couple since Amethyne wasn''t a blood relative Vincent let them wed each other surprising their family as it was hard to come to terms with this.


    There was electricity that wasn''t generated by Magicka but by other resources as they sent their first vessel into space. Their weapons still are close-combat weapon like it always used to be but far more advanced. Their firearms also changed making it easier to defend the people.


    Vincent was sitting on a table with his son Naosane across him as Naosane wasn''t the Emperor any longer but his firstborn Naomasa Highwind.


    "So this is what you were doing in your free time training for the next big war?" asks Naosane as Vincent nods.


    "Exactly, I''m still vigilant because of this mirror," says Vincent as his children with the other women he brought home that day were reigning in Thedas over their provinces as Orlais turned into a Mer Province.


    That sparkled a big rebellion that was put down forcefully with enough blood on the street to give people to remember that the Empire is cruel to those that want to go against it.


    "I heard that Molag Bal left Nirn is that true?" asks Naosane as Vincent really didn''t know that.


    "I can''t answer that but we should prepare for when he returns. He could bring a new enemy here," says Vincent as suddenly both he and Naosane felt something coming from Vincent''s bedroom.


    "The Mirror!" shouts Vincent as he suddenly had his ax in his hand ready to kill what came through the mirror.


    Both entered the room finding two persons in dark cloaks standing in front of the mirror while the mirror was shining. Both seemed confused to be standing in a bedroom when they see Vincent with an ax in his hand.


    "Are you the Velen Crones?" asks Vincent as the two seemed confused when Naosane entered the room accompanied by his mothers.


    Serana, Mina, Anra, Kirvena, Karliah, Mako, Azura, and Ellana. Ellana was still alive because the Aldmers gained a longer lifespan after the veil was destroyed making them live long and it was still unknown for how long.


    "What happened?" asks Mina as she saw two people standing in her bedroom.


    "It seems they don''t understand us," says Vincent as he swung his ax against the mirror destroying it thinking that more people could come through it.


    Vincent then looked at both who became nervous because of what Vincent did when Naosane put himself between his father and the two strangers.


    "Father, they can''t understand us. Maybe they aren''t even the people you believe they are. How about talking first," says Naosane as Vincent put his ax down.


    "Fine, but if they are trouble I will kill them myself," says Vincent as the ax disappeared.


    Naosane smiled at the two before he put his hands out. The two strangers took his hand and Naosane entered their minds.


    ''I''m sorry about my father. He was expecting some enemies and since you seem quite nervous when he destroyed the mirror means that you are only here by accident, am I right,'' says Naosane telepathically to the two strangers.


    ''We are sorry about that but we were on the run from some Elves name Aen Elle. I''m one of them but you seem to be a brother as well while your father isn''t one of us. Is he your adopted father?'' asks one of the two, he was male going by the voice as he made Naosane laugh.


    ''No, he is my father, he and I share the same blood but on Nirn we inherit the race of our mother that''s why I and my father look so different. But I''m an Altmer, not an Aen Elle. We have many Mer Races on Nirn,'' says Naosane back as the two strangers got pictured of all living Mer Race on Nirn making the other person that didn''t say anything shake without reason.


    ''What about the Humans do they treat the Elves well?'' asks the female stranger as Naosane showed them the Imperial City seeing everyone living in harmony.


    ''We see everyone as a living being making it easy to live with each other not like before,'' says Naosane as he showed them pictures from the war he participated in.


    ''My father was quite cruel to his enemy but he conquered the whole world and made this world possible even before I was born he went to war against my mother''s race. He killed everyone that was a racial extremist named Thalmor,'' says Naosane as they could see such a world was born out of a world that was at war.


    ''If just my world could be the same,'' says the female stranger as Naosane smiles.


    ''My father thinks that also often,'' says Naosane as he left them confused.


    ''Well, I will need your names if you want to stay here since my father is already quite suspicious of you two. He was guarding the mirror for over 200 years because some Velen Crones made a deal with an Immortal of Nirn,'' says Naosane as they remove the hood.


    One was a grey-haired Mer while the other was a young female Men. She had a scar-like an x on her left cheek her eyes were emerald-green and her hair was ashen-gray.


    ''My name is Avallac''h and this is Ciri,'' says Avallac''h presenting both to Naosane.


    ''Well, you are welcome in Highwind City. My name is Naosane Highwind and you already meet with my father Vincent Highwind. We created this city for our family for when they retire after serving for two-hundred years. So you will meet many Highwinds in this city that are Mers since for Men and Beastfolk it''s almost impossible to live that long,'' says Naosane as both nod.


    ''But we have one problem,'' says Ciri as she looked at Naosane.


    ''That would be?'' asks Naosane as Ciri looked at Avallac''h.


    ''Our followers will come one day and they are pretty dangerous,'' says Avallac''h as Naosane begins to laugh out loud.


    ''Trust me no one would dare to attack the city the former Dragonking lives,'' says Naosane as both looked confused.


    ''Dragons, you have Dragons?'' asks Ciri excited.


    ''Yes, my father is one and one of my mothers as well. He is called the former Dragonking because my little brother is the actual one. But you will see a Dragon once in a while in the city since they still bring their children here to get my father''s blessing,'' says Naosane as both were confused by it.


    ''But first, we need to get you two under a roof,'' says Naosane as he guided them out of the room while his mothers were watching the newcomers.


    ''Who are those women?'' asks Ciri seeing only beauties watching her.


    ''They are my mothers,'' says Naosane making both Ciri and Avallac''h almost fall over from hearing that when Vincent caught them using magic.


    "Bring them into the house beside yours. Then come back we need to talk," says Vincent to his son as Naosane nods before leaving.


    "Now I need to repair the mirror again," says Vincent to himself as he entered his bedroom again and repaired the mirror by reverting time.

 Chapter 131 - Empires Improvement

    Ciri and Avallac''h were alone in the house Naosane led them to when Avallac''h says, "This world seems quite peaceful for a land that tasted much blood."


    "It must be because they have great rulers. That Naosane was once the Emperor of those lands like his father before him. This shows that they don''t misuse their power like the people in our World," says Ciri as Avallac''h sighs.


    "We need to find a way back home. The mirror was destroyed by Naosane''s father because he thought more people were going to pass through it," says Avallac''h as he couldn''t really be angry with Vincent''s decision because they appeared out of nowhere in his bedroom.


    "My question is how can he have that many wives by his side. They are all beauties," says Ciri as she only noticed them while leaving the house.


    "Naosane mentioned that they weren''t the only ones. His father buried some of his other wives as well as his children that didn''t survive that long. He carries a burden I don''t want to bear," says Avallac''h as Ciri looked at him confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Ciri as she was now curious about what Avallac''h meant.


    "He buried a lot of people that were important to him. He must have suffered from immense mental trauma from seeing his children and wives die. Could you live knowing that your child would die before you can? I know that I can''t, that''s why we are trying to stop the White Frost," says Avallac''h as he confessed to Ciri he couldn''t bear such a burden.


    "Maybe we should sleep fit tonight. We need to find a way back tomorrow," says Avallac''h as Ciri nods and they both go to bed in different rooms.


    The next morning they wake up from hearing people outside when they looked out of the window many Mers were training together while they were following Vincent''s movements.


    It looked like close-combat and everyone had a n.a.k.e.d upper body showing their muscles when suddenly they began to spar and Ciri as well as Avallac''h opened their eyes wide when they saw the weapons.


    "What are those things. I never have seen a weapon like that before," says Ciri as Vincent was now carrying a different ax than before.


    It was still the same design but the blade was made of something the two never saw before when the other took different weapons out to train like a spear or a sword.


    "What are those weapons?" asks Ciri as the door opened and Mina entered the house.


    "I can see you are awake," says Mina in their tongue surprising both when Mina giggled by seeing their reaction.


    "We are really sorry but my son not only was talking with you but learning your language as well. Now we can communicate without trouble," says Mina as she apologized to them for what they did.


    "That''s no problem at least we can now communicate normally," says Ciri making Mina giggle again while Avallac''h sighs.


    "Can I ask a question?" asks Ciri as Mina nods and Ciri asks, "What are those weapons?"


    "Those are energy weapons. We don''t have many of them. Only the Crownguard and the Highwind family have them for now as they are still prototypes my husband created," says Mina as it wasn''t a secret.


    "Your husband made them," says Ciri surprised as Mina smiled at her.


    "Yes, Vincent is the best smith in Nirn. It used to be his father but he died long ago," says Mina as Ciri felt bad.


    "Don''t worry, it''s been long so you don''t have to feel bad talking about it. Also, we have other weapons as well that could surprise you like an airship," says Mina as Ciri looked quite confused as well as Avallac''h.


    "Airsh.i.p.s?" asks Avallac''h.


    "Yes, sh.i.p.s that sail through the air. Then we also have two spacesh.i.p.s but one is right now in space while the second will soon be launched to test it," says Mina as both were shocked from hearing that.


    "Wait how advanced is your world?" asks Avallac''h curiously.


    "We call ourselves quite advanced compared to our past 50 years. We even have a telephone system making Messengers run out of business except we go to war then they will most likely be reinstated. But with the phones, I can talk with my grandchildren and great-grandchildren from long-distance without seeing each other," says Mina as she shocked both of them.


    "We have many more things but they still are in development," says Mina as she then took them out to the stables when a white furry snowball ran towards her.


    "Is that a dog?" asks Avallac''h as Mina nods.


    "This is Fenrir the Sixth. He is named after the first Mabari my husband had. The death of his dog hit him harder than the losses he made in war," says Mina as they reached the stables showing them the Chocobos.


    "What are those?" asks Ciri seeing eggs laying beside one of them.


    "They are Chocobos. They are our trusted companions and immortal making them the perfect mounts for people like us. The big one is Behemoth the father of all Chocobos on Tamriel and the pink one with the eggs is Lily the mother of all Chocobos," says Mina as Ciri wanted to touch them.


    Mina took her hand and put it on Behemoth who was quite fluffy for Ciri while Avallac''h''s eyes were on another mount that was inside the stable.


    "Is that a Gryphon?" asks Avallac''h making Ciri turn around as she wanted to draw her sword only to find out that she forgot it at the house.


    "Yes, it''s the mount of our first daughter. It seems that Arkay doesn''t want to break this girl''s heart since she already lost her husband and child. The only thing left is her Gryphon," says Mina as she walked to the Gryphon and petted it surprising both.


    "I thought Gryphons couldn''t be tamed," says Ciri excited when Mina smiled.


    "My people are known for their Gryphon Knights. My daughter even led them before becoming a Vampire. Then she joined another organization releasing her mother Karliah from that burden before she retired and now she lives here," says Mina as Ciri looked at seriously.


    "You have Vampires in your midst," says Ciri as Mins nods.


    "Yes, we even had a sister who was a Werewolf. They have their own province in Akavir and live by the laws made by my husband. They shall never touch an innocent or their life would be forfeited. They hold themselves to that promise and Vlad one of Vincent''s best friends is a Vampire too," says Mina surprising the newcomers.


    "Your world surprises me over and over again. I would think to believe that if I didn''t see the wars fought here thanks to your son," says Avallac''h as Mina smiles.


    "An Empire can''t arise without killing someone. My husband hates unnecessary killing but if he is in war his personality changes. He is cold and tries to install fear in his enemy by showing his whole strength. That''s why no one dares to go against him. Even now he is training to ward off the next Daedric Invasion," says Mina confusing them.


    "Daedric Invasion?" asks Avallac''h as Mina nods.


    "Daedras can be called Demons if you go by the logic of how we saw them before but since Vincent married Azura many things have changed," says Mina as the two still couldn''t work with what Mina told them.


    "Azura is a Daedric Prince. That comes near to our Aedras. Both could be seen as Gods just that many confused the Daedric Princes, not like Vincent. He calls them friends while he calls the Aedras his family since his father is Akatosh the father of Dragons while his brother Arkay is the person regulating Death," says Mina dropping a bomb on both.


    "You are telling me that Vincent is the son of a god and even married a god-like person!" says Ciri surprised as Mina nods.


    "Yes, my husband is quite special after all," says Mina as she looked at both and asks, "How is developed is your world?"


    "Not as developed as yours. Just comparing weapons makes ours look like stones. But I still haven''t seen your armors," says Ciri as she couldn''t compare them.


    How about you follow me and I will show you a prototype my husband is working on," says Mina as both followed her to the main house.


    Once inside the go into the bas.e.m.e.nt and a Drachen-Set armor was hanging on a stand. Mina picked it up easily as she hands it over to Ciri and Avallac''h while saying, "This is a prototype for the new Dragoon armor. It weights almost nothing and it can even resist the full weight of a Dragon stepping on it."


    "This can''t be," says Avallac''h seeing the armor.


    "It can as you can see. I worked hard on creating a new fabric that could make it possible and this is the result of it. I already created 200 of those armors and handed them over to the strongest of the strongest in the Empire. The Dragoons are the strongest troop we possess and all of them were trained by me," says Vincent as he took the armor back and placed it on the stand again.


    "So you created the energy weapons and those armors. My father would most likely buy your weapons if he could. He is a monster hunter by the way," says Ciri as she was fascinated by them.


    "Aye, I learned from the best after all. But first I need to equip the Legions with them before telling them to someone else," says Vincent as they looked confused at him.


    "Isn''t Nirn in peace?" asks Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but that doesn''t mean that we can slack off. Only if you work hard your country can bloom in its full beauty. That''s why we keep improving faster and faster," says Vincent as he went back up while saying, "Since you are already here you should eat with us."


    They were sitting together around the table as Vincent as his wives began to eat while Ciri and Avallac''h looked at the food seeing that it was quite a simple meal that even a beggar could afford making them see why the Empire was flourishing as it did since even the former Emperor can live with just a simple meal instead of having something extravagant.


    "Did you think I would serve something expensive or extravagant? I was born and raised in a village before I was thrown into an orphanage. I don''t like to extravagant except I must," says Vincent telling them the reason he is comfortable with simple food.


    Ciri and Avallac''h begin to eat as they suddenly were overwhelmed by the taste as it tasted out of this world making Ciri gulp it down making Vincent say, "Slow down girl no one is going to steal your plate."

 Chapter 132 - Orug Highwind

    After finishing eating did Vincent look at the two while Mina and Ellana cleaned the plates together when Vincent says, "So can you tell me more about your world except that it isn''t as advanced as ours."


    "What do you want to know?" asks Avallac''h as he would be the best for this job.


    "You were surprised about us conviving with Werebeasts and Vampires. Also by the fact that my oldest has a Gryphon making it obvious that your people don''t have the same relationship as we do. Am I right so far?" says Vincent both nod their heads.


    "Alright what about magic do you have it?" asks Vincent as they nod again making Vincent ask, "Is it like here where it is in every one or different?"


    "Well, that is hard to explain," says Avallac''h looking quite surprised by what Vincent said.


    "We have time. Don''t worry we won''t invade you. One world is good enough for us," says Vincent as he didn''t plan to invade another world except they threatened their world.


    "It exists but only chosen people that we call Sources can wield it. The others could use some simple spells if they learned it but not more. The world of Ciri has also Witchers. They are Monster Hunters or Mercenaries if we name them under a different name," says Avallac''h when Ciri interrupts.


    "Yes, but don''t confuse them with some weaklings. They are stronger than any normal person and have a longer lifespan thanks to their mutations," says Ciri excited when Avallac''h interrupts her.


    "But they become sterile making it impossible for them to have children. Everything has a price after all," says Avallac''h making Vincent agree.


    "That''s right everything has a price and not many are willing to pay it," says Vincent as both seemed to not understand what he meant.


    "You might think of a long lifespan to be good since you can live longer than others but once you lose someone dear to you... let us just say you will curse to ever have received that gift," says Vincent as Ciri seemed too young to understand it while Avallac''h seemed to know what he meant.


    "You think death is salvation?" asks Avallac''h as Vincent nods while his wives were showing sad faces.


    "Yes, for some it is but I still have to breathe while some of my children are already savoring their rightful place. I am jealous of the ability to die, to be honest. I will be standing even after this world is completely destroyed and can''t hold life any longer," says Vincent hinting that he didn''t have a long lifespan but was a real immortal walking under them.


    Avallac''h caught on quite fast as his eyes opened wide from hearing that while Ciri looked only confused when she asks, "What do you mean?"


    "What he means is that he already tried to die many times but his blessing stops him from dying," says Anra who studied Vincent''s body the most in this topic since she tried to reproduce the same effect for the remaining wives of Vincent so they wouldn''t die and leave him behind.


    "So you really can''t die," says Avallac''h still not completely believing it.


    "Aye, I even separated my body in four and let my wives bury me in separate places but the part tried to find one another while I stay in a deep sleep until they are back in one and have enough blood running through my veins. Immortality is a bitch," says Vincent as he looked at his hand.


    "But let''s return to your world. Just hearing about you saying that small magic can be used by everyone picked my interest. Does that mean that you have to pay a price to use higher-tier magic?" asks Vincent as Avallac''h nods.


    "Indeed, Mages need to use a medium like blood for example or their lifespan but mostly they use Chaos that''s what we call Magicka from where we come from," says Avallac''h as Vincent takes a book out and opens the first pages of the blank book confusing Avallac''h and Ciri.


    "What is he doing?" asks Ciri confused when Mina entered the room again with Ellana.


    "He is reading the Book of Fate. It''s a book that tells the future of his reader," says Mina seeing Vincent reading in it again.


    "Didn''t you promise not to use it again," says Mina as she looked at Vincent.


    "I was just looking if it still works," says Vincent as he closed the book and gives it to Ciri while saying, "You should read it."


    "Why should I read it?" asks Ciri not believing that a book could foretell her future.


    "It tells you about a future that can happen but you can always change it into a better or worse future. It also seems that our fates are connected making it quite problematic for me to ignore it," says Vincent making the women in the room raise their eyebrows.


    "What do you mean by that?" asks Ciri as Vincent sighs.


    "I didn''t await you to believe me but you should believe that the book is telling you always the truth. It never deceives its user," says Vincent when Mina looked at him.


    "What did you find out?" whispers Mina into Vincent''s ear.


    "That we will have to prepare for the enemy since they will come here to get her," whispers Vincent back making Mina look serious as she ran out surprising everyone in the room.


    She sounded the bell that was beside the house. Vincent positioned it there so when an emergency was to happen everyone in the city would know about it.


    Every member of the Highwind Family that was living in the city presented themselves in front of the house in full armor holding their weapon in hand when Naosane asks, "What is wrong?"


    "Your father said we should be ready for the enemy to arrive here soon. They want the girl that came through the mirror," says Mina as everyone looked serious.


    "How many are we awaiting?" asks an Orsimer with dark green skin and yellow eyes instead of eyebrows he had little horns.


    "We don''t know how many will come for the girl but it will be a bloody fight Orug," says Mina as Orug was wielding Volendrung.


    He was the second son of Vincent with his Orsimer wife while his sister was the Queen of the Orsimer that died after giving birth to her second child as her mother before her. He was the guardian of his nephew and niece until they were of age and his niece could take over the throne as the rightful owner.


    "Should we activate the mechanisms to trap them?" asks Naosane as Mina shakes her head.


    "No our guests could trigger them. Orug, can you watch over our guests until they are safe?" asks Mina as she could trust Orug with protecting them.


    "I will do my best mother," says Orug as Mina nods and sends him into the house.


    "The others keep an eye open if something strange is about to happen I want to know it first," says Mina as everyone nods while Mina follows Orug into the house.


    Ciri was reading only two pages of the book before hearing the bell when she stopped and asks, "What was that?"


    "That''s was Mina calling the people together. The book told me that someone is after you and he is coming here. What he doesn''t know is that if he attacks this city nothing will remain of his people. He will find out what it means to fight a real warrior and not some milk-drinkers," says Vincent confusing the two.


    "What he wants to say is that we aren''t some weaklings. My husband is a Nord with heart and soul since he lived most of his life between the Nords," says Kirvena explaining what Vincent meant with milk-drinker.


    Then Orug entered the room scaring Avallac''h and Ciri when Vincent says, "Calm down. This is Orug, my son. Mina must have asked him to look after you two so nothing happens to you while staying here."


    "What is he?" asks Avallac''h who has never seen an Orsimer before.


    "He is an Orsimer or Orc for short. Orsimers are Mers like you," says Vincent as Orug puts a knee on the ground.


    "I''m Orug Highwind. I will be your bodyguard and keep you safe from harm," says Orug as he was holding Volendrung in one hand stretching it towards Ciri and Avallac''h.


    They looked a bit confused as well as Orug seeing their reaction when Vincent says, "They don''t understand our tongue, boy. Don''t look like that just because you didn''t know that."


    "Right, I forgot about that," says Orug as he stood back up when Vincent put his hand on Orug''s head and transfers the language Ciri and Avallac''h use into him.


    "Now we should be able to communicate," says Orug as the two hear Orug speak their language.


    "Pretty interesting. Did you transfer it by using magic?" asks Avallac''h as Vincent nods.


    "This is nothing compared to moving a whole city to another location," says Orug while Vincent coughs.


    "Right, my name is Orug Highwind. I will be your protector while you live here," says Orug as Ciri opened the book again and the first two pages changed all of a sudden telling another story.


    "If the book is telling the trust you shouldn''t become my protector," says Ciri as she read about Orug''s death in the book making Orug laugh quite hard confusing Ciri.


    "That book foretold my death many times and I am still standing because I am hard to kill if you don''t believe me try me," says Orug as his c.h.e.s.t piece falls to the ground and all his scars were now visible to everyone.


    Ciri was shocked to see that many scars on Orug as she saw some of Geralt''s scars before but the scars on Orug seemed more vicious.


    "I had fought in many battles as the Vanguard being the first in battle and the last to leave. My mother Aela always told me to become like that but she never told me the price I would have to pay," says Orug as Vincent smiled hearing that.


    "Aela loved that quote since it remembered her of the Companions," says Vincent remembering Farkas and Vilkas always saying the same after one battle.


    "Companions?" asks Avallac''h as Vincent explains it to them who the Companions are. They still exist after all but dissolve once a war is called.


    Then Mina entered seeing her son half-n.a.k.e.d in front of Ciri. She hits the back of the head of Orug and says, "Put your armor back on. You are in front of a lady."


    "Right," says Orug touching the spot Mina hit while picking his c.h.e.s.t piece back up as he puts it on again.


    "I will take the book back. You should go and rest for now. We will keep talking tomorrow," says Vincent as he takes the book back from Ciri and sends them away.

 Chapter 133 - Training with the Group

    Orug was leading Ciri and Avallac''h towards his house as both could see that Orug was living alone having a picture of himself and two children on a table as Ciri sees the picture and asks, "Are those your children?"


    "They are my late sister''s children. She died when she gave birth to my nephew. It seems my part of the family is cursed to have our wife die after giving birth to only two children," says Orug as he looked at the picture.


    "I''m sorry to hear that," says Avallac''h as Orug just waves his hand.


    "Don''t worry that has been years ago. My father suffered far more with the death of my sister and mother," says Orug as he puts the picture on the table.


    "Anyway the girl on that picture is a mother of three children and Queen of the Orsimer. I had to kill the bastard of her father for abandoning them," says Orug as the other two were confused about it.


    "Didn''t your father do something when your sister died?" asks Ciri as Orug smiles from hearing that.


    "He gave me Volendrung and told me to deal with it in the way of the Orsimer. I challenged my brother-in-law and smashed his head with my Volendrung. He should have remembered that he was only on that throne because my sister wanted him there and not because he was strong," says Orug as they still were confused.


    "My father can''t just mobilize the Dragons just because his son-in-law is a bastard and if he did it behind closed doors the public would become scared learning that we could do that. So he used the public way to deal with that problem sending me," says Orug explaining it to them making them see what they were missing.


    "Anyway did you already eat or are you hungry?" asks Orug as he walked towards the kitchen.


    "We already ate in your father''s place but maybe you can tell us some of your adventures," says Ciri as she was curious how Orug received his scars.


    "I really didn''t have many adventures. Compared to my father my adventures are quite boring," says Orug as he sat down.


    "Hmm... let me think. There was once a fight against a rogue giant. He almost killed me with one swing of his club. It was the hardest challenge I ever had," says Orug not kidding about it.


    He told them some stories about his adventures of killing some monsters like Trolls or Hagravens as the day came to an end and says, "Let me show you to your rooms."


    They walk up the stairs up as they arrive at one room and it was quite girly when he says, "This is the room of my grand-niece. It would be best if Ciri sleeps here."


    "Thank you," says Ciri as she was fascinated by the stories Orug shared with her and Avallac''h.


    "Then let me show you your room," says Orug to Avallac''h as they arrived at a room that had fake weapons hanging on the walls.


    "This is the room of my grand-nephew. As you can see he is into weapons since he was young," says Orug as Avallac''h nods.


    "I can see that. Did your father make those?" asks Avallac''h as Orug shakes his head.


    "They aren''t manmade. We have machines to make such replicas that can''t be used to fight for children to play with. They aren''t sharp after all," says Orug surprising Avallac''h again in how advanced they were.


    "Well then I will go to sleep it will be quite some time until the old man allows you to leave," says Orug as he leaves for his room that was at the end of the hall.


    Two weeks passed as Ciri joined the morning practice that Vincent was leading with the other Highwind members while Avallac''h was studying under Mina the history of Nirn.


    Vincent made an Energy Weapon for Ciri so she could participate in the practice. She mostly fought against younger members of the family because the older ones wanted a challenge.


    "Girl you still have a long way to go," says Vincent as he looked at Ciri who was sitting on the ground seeing Naosane and Orug fight.


    "Why can''t I win?" asks Ciri as she looked at how Naosane and Orug were just staring at each other not moving.


    "Look at this fight and you will understand," says Vincent as both didn''t move making Ciri look at Vincent.


    "Why aren''t they fighting?" asks Ciri as Vincent smiles.


    "They are already fighting in their mind. They are calculating every move they could make and the move the opponent could take," says Vincent as he takes a branch that was laying around.


    "Do you want to see an epic fight?" asks Vincent as Ciri looked excited when Vincent throws the branch between both fighters.


    Before the branch landed on the ground both rushed at each other and collided against each other. Orug pushes Naosane back as he uses the end of his hammer to hit his brother''s stomach only to find the shield of his brother blocking it.


    Naosane went for Orug''s head with his sword. Orug just moves his head out of the way as he made space between both while spinning his hammer making it to behind his back while facing the ground.


    Orug rushes at Naosane again while Naosane did the same. Naosane used his shield to attack Orug first only to find Orug dodge it and attack swing his hammer upwards making Naosane use his sword to block.


    The sword flew out of Naosane''s hand when Orug made his hammer spin hitting his brother in the stomach with the other end of Volendrung.


    "You win," says Naosane as he walked towards his sword and picked it up.


    "That was a quick fight," says Ciri as she clapped her hands.


    "That wasn''t really quick," says Vincent as they fight took far too long.


    "You might see it as a fast battle but in reality, it was quite a long battle. Let me show you a fast battle," says Vincent as he picked up his spear and stood in front of everyone.


    "Let show her a fast fight," says Vincent as Orug and Naosane looked at each other before rushing at Vincent who only makes two strikes and brings them down rapidly.


    "That is a fast fight," says Vincent as Naosane and Orug were laying on the ground out cold.


    "Let me get them home so Anra can heal them," says Vincent as he picked both up as if it was nothing.


    "You all continue training. Ciri, you come with me," says Vincent as he began moving to his house while Ciri followed.


    "You wanted to know why you couldn''t win right," says Vincent as Ciri nods.


    "It''s quite simple," says Vincent as Ciri seemed to have hope hearing that.


    "What is it?" asks Ciri excited.


    "You have almost no experience in fighting and have no patience making the others see your flaws on your technique by attacking first instead of waiting for your opponent to attack you. It''s like you never knew that your style is defensive and not offensive. If you go into the offense you are at a disadvantage," says Vincent as they arrived at his house.


    Vincent puts his sons down on the floor while calling for Ellana and Anra they came over and healed the two before Vincent kissed both of them.


    "Do you love all of your wives?" asks Ciri seeing the affection he was giving Anra and Ellana making Ellana laugh from hearing that question.


    "No, I didn''t love all my wives. For example, I didn''t love my Nevarran wife. I still showed her affection but didn''t love her and she didn''t love me but quite hated me for what I did," says Vincent as Ciri was surprised.


    "Isn''t it normal for only a loving couple to marry?" asks Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "That is always the case but Mina accepted Cassandra as Vincent''s wife and once she decides there is no going back. I also hated Vincent when I first arrived here like every other woman that married him under those conditions. But he showed me affection and after he showed me that he really cared for my children as he did with the other I fell for him," says Ellana explaining to Ciri that you don''t need to have love in the beginning as long as it will develop sooner or later.


    "So you had many wives that hated you?" asks Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "Elisif, Cassandra, Ellana, Evelyn, and Karliah for a bit I think," says Anra as she knew Vincent the longest of all the women that call him husband.


    "Cassandra hated me until she died that''s when she made peace with me for destroying the Chantry," says Vincent as he sat down on a chair.


    "The Chantry was the religious group that was formed in Thedas that was worshipping your Divine Akatosh under another name right," says Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right, she was a Seeker and fought for the Chantry. I already knew that she would hate me for what I did but the children never suffered under our bad relationship. Our daughter became Queen of Nevarra and right now her grandchild is the King of Nevarra," says Vincent as he stood up and walked towards a picture that was hanging on the wall.


    "This is me with Cassandra," says Vincent as Ciri saw the smiles on the two children in the picture with their father and mother.


    Cassandra seemed to have an angered smile while Vincent smiled normally as Ciri''s look wanders to the picture next to it seeing only Vincent with two Orsimer while a picture of an Orsimer woman was on the top right of the frame.


    "Is that-" says Ciri curious as Vincent smiles


    "That''s Orug and his sister. The woman on the top right is their mother. I wanted her included so I had to find an old painted picture and make it into a foto like every other foto on this wall," says Vincent as he touched the foto passing his fingers over her picture.


    The Orsimer was more refined than a normal Orsimer that was a bit stockier normally as Vincent says, "She was called a weak woman between the Orsimer but she could hit quite hard for a woman that was called weak since she defeated many people that called her weak."


    "Our daughter inherits her frame as you can see on the picture while Orug got my stocky build. It is quite curious that all the women of her part of the family are like that while the males are stocky like me," says Vincent as he puts the picture back on the wall.


    "Like said I didn''t love all my wives but my first batch of wives I love wholeheartedly and I would have killed myself to let them live. Anyway we should address the elephant in the room and begin your serious training," says Vincent as Ciri was confused.


    "I am trained," says Ciri as Vincent begins to laugh about the naivete of Ciri.


    "You are not. All your moves are crude. They might work against people that never learned how to swing a sword but compared to someone that swings his sword for years it is nothing. We will begin in the morning with your serious training," says Vincent as he stood back up and left the house leaving an angry Ciri behind with the two unconscious men, Anra, and Ellana.


    Ellana and Anra giggled seeing the angry Ciri as Ellana says, "If he really thinks you need training then take his offer. I was like you as well stubborn thinking I was the best in the world but Vincent killed Dragons when I wasn''t even born yet."


    "Is he that strong?" asks Ciri as she only saw one fight of Vincent.


    "He was going easy on those two. I remember how he once ripped a hole into the c.h.e.s.t of a Dragon and it was in his early days," says Mina that entered the room with Avallac''h.


    "He was sleeping for some days afterward but he killed Alduin and absorbed his soul," says Mina as she sat down and continues, "And a bit of serious training won''t damage you from what I heard from Avallac''h about your world."


    "Fine," says Ciri pouting that she had to train all over again.

 Chapter 134 - The Wild Hunt Arrives

    Ciri was being trained by Vincent as she was making improvements even if she didn''t notice it because she still was losing against the others when Vincent suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Everyone could feel that something was wrong as Vincent''s armor appeared around him and Vincent says, {Everyone ready to be engaged!}


    The earth was shaking because of Vincent''s words as Ciri seemed to be scared when suddenly a portal opened and frost seemed to come out of it.


    "The Wild Hunt is here," says Ciri scared as Vincent sees Ciri''s expression.


    {Take the girl away from here Orug. She won''t help us like this. Everyone else prepare for more portals to open,} says Vincent as Orug took Ciri away towards his house.


    Everyone was excited to find out who would dare to attack their city. Suddenly people in black armor came out of the portal as Vincent was colder than the frost coming out of the portal.


    {Attack!} shouts Vincent making the earth tremble as the people coming out of the portal lost their footing when the member of the Highwind family rushed at them slicing them apart using their energy weapon as they cut through the armor and flesh like a knife through butter.


    The attackers thought that the frost was enough to intimidate their enemy only to find out that frost didn''t border the Highwind family.


    The attackers tried to flee but a barrier separated them from the portals as they were massacred right there in front of the people that could see what was going on from the other side of the portal.


    Vincent walked towards one portal and says, "The next time you come to attack us your kingdom will fall and I will let you watch it burn before I kill you."


    The portals closed as Vincent finished his words. He returned to his normal-self as the battle was over and looked at his children asking, "How many wounded?"


    "Two lightly wounded from the frost," says Naosane as it was Karliah and her son.


    "It was normal that this would happen they are Dunmers," says Vincent as he c.a.r.e.s.sed Karliah''s face making the color appear in her face again before kissing her.


    Then he warms his son up as he says, "You will have to train using an ice bath from today on."


    "Please father I''m a Dunmer we are resistant to Fire not Ice like the Nords," says his son as Vincent smiles.


    "I know but you should still do so since they will return sooner or later again. Let''s clean the plaza before we rest and return to our houses," says Vincent as everyone nods.


    They make a pillar made of corpses before Vincent burned them leaving only ash behind. Before he went with Karliah towards Orug''s house.


    Once there they see Ciri a lot calmer as Vincent says, "You lost yourself in fear when they appeared. What do you have to say for your actions?"


    "I''m sorry," says Ciri sad as she was looking at the floor not wanting to look at Vincent or the person beside Vincent not knowing it was Karliah.


    "You could have destroyed the morale of an army by going into a panic. You can call yourself lucky that my family is made out of monsters that experienced many battles before or we could have been overwhelmed by the enemy," says Vincent as he needed to teach Ciri a hard lesson right now.


    "What do you want from me I already apologized," says Ciri as she was angry with herself at the moment.


    "I don''t want your apologies. I want you to learn that with your action today you could have killed a whole army. Do you know why a person is strong?" says Vincent as Ciri nods but didn''t look at him.


    "Look at me," says Vincent as Ciri looked up but didn''t see an angry face on Vincent''s face but a worried face.


    "A strong person isn''t strong because he was giving some mutations or has incredible power. But a person is strong because he knows fear but doesn''t let this fear sway him from his path to greatness. He keeps moving forwards even when he knew that the next day is his last day," says Vincent as he wanted Ciri to accept her fears and fight them.


    "Do you think I wasn''t afraid of all my enemies until now? Every one of them could have killed me and one succeeded in that. But I still fight as I have people to protect," says Vincent as Ciri was surprised while the other two members weren''t.


    "What do you mean with one succeeded," says Ciri not comprehending what Vincent meant.


    "Vincent is from another world where his people and Dragons were in a 1000-year old war. He died protecting the peace treaty that was made between his people and the Dragons fighting a Dragon that was against it. He and his friends fought the Dragon and Vincent lost his life after they killed the Dragon," says Karliah as Vincent told them about his past a long time ago.


    Vincent walked towards Ciri and kneeled with one knee while taking her hand c.a.r.e.s.sing it making Ciri comfortable as he looked serious at her but had a warm smile on his face.


    "I was brought here by my father, Akatosh, to fight against my oldest brother Alduin. I faced Alduin two times. The first time he destroyed a village and almost killed me and the second time I blew a hole into his c.h.e.s.t killing him. I was afraid that I would fail but I couldn''t let him roam free so he could destroy the world. Now it''s your turn to face your fears and raise out of the shadow," says Vincent as he looked into her eyes.


    "Can you do that?" asks Vincent wanting to hear a convincing word from Ciri.


    "Yes!" says Ciri feeling better as Vincent stood up and petted her head.


    "Good, beginning tomorrow you will be facing the older ones in training to overcome your fear. See you tomorrow," says Vincent as he leaves the house with Karliah.


    "You still are good with your words," says Karliah as she hugged Vincent''s arm.


    "And you are still the best rogue around and don''t tell me you didn''t feign your injury to get some attention," says Vincent with a smile as Karliah kissed him.


    "Well, we all are missing you in bed lately because you are worried about what you read in the Book of Fate," says Karliah as Vincent sighs.


    "It''s just this White Frost thing that I don''t fully understand but our world won''t fall prey to it because of this," says Vincent showing his amulet to Karliah.


    "As long as I wear this amulet and the Dragonfires burns in the Temple of the One it would never be able to harm us," says Vincent as they arrived at home when Mina opened the door and hugs her husband making him almost fall because he was surprised by it.


    "Glad to see you in one piece," says Mina as she kissed her husband.


    "I can''t die remember," says Vincent with a smile before kissing her back.


    "That doesn''t mean we can''t worry about you aren''t I right Karli," says Mina looking at Karliah.


    "That''s right. Even if we won without casualties we should be wary of their next attack," says Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "Let us enter and talk about it. I still need to work on the armors that will be mass-produced once I have succeeded to make them without much trouble," says Vincent as the Dragoon''s armors and spears were already made and ready to be distributed to the Dragoons.


    They entered the house and sat down beside the table as Mina asks, "How strong are they?"


    "They aren''t strong compared to us. They felt like novices instead of real warriors it can be because they intimidated their enemies as I do normally," says Vincent as he didn''t think they were a challenge since only one person was wounded by the frost.


    "If they prey on the fear of their enemy they will lose against us. We have after all the master in that field," says Ellana as she looked at Vincent.


    She still feels fear remembering what happened to Antiva as every living soul was burned down to install fear in everyone in Thedas.


    "True nothing can intimidate us except the man controlling Dragons," says Mako with a smile when she suddenly realizes that the Dragonking wasn''t Vincent but Godo and rectifies her sentence, "The one who used to control Dragons. At least he still controls the two biggest Dragons out of all of them."


    The women giggled since they caught the joke that Mako was talking about when Azura says, "Maybe I should summon some Dremora to keep the city safe. We both know they can just return to my plain and recover from their wounds."


    "No, let us use do something differently," says Vincent as he had a smile on his face that made his wives understand that he had a plan in his mind.


    "What do you want to do?" asks Kirvena as she was worried.


    The last time Vincent had that smile was when he entered Coldharbour to kick Molag Bal''s a.s.s.


    "I intend to enter the Deadlands and make an offer to Dagon," says Vincent as Azura was the first to hit the table.


    "You can''t do that," says Azura in a worried tone while the other wives agreed with her.


    "But that would resolve two things with this one problem," says Vincent as the others now were curious.


    "What do you mean?" asks Serana as Vincent lifts one finger in each hand of his.


    "Dagon wants to conquer and change. Why not conquer and change something that isn''t on Nirn making an Invasion from him on Nirn impossible since he would be occupied with the Wild Hunt and their world. That way we can also help Ciri lose her stalkers since they are occupied to defend against a threat they won''t be able to defeat since Dagon is quite stubborn when it comes to giving up," says Vincent as he had both hands now united with both fingers touching each other.


    "Dagon would be too occupied to even think about Nirn leaving us alone while he has fun on another Universe," says Mina liking that idea since Dagon''s next attempt conquering Nirn was quite close since more than two hundred years have passed since the last attempt.


    "Now who is for this idea?" asks Vincent as everyone except for Ellana raised their hands.


    Ellana didn''t experience Dagon''s might yet making it clear to the other by not raising her hand as she looked confused that everyone agreed that fast to it.


    "Then tomorrow I will meet Dagon. I really hope we can talk like civilized people," says Vincent as he stood up and looks at his wives full of l.u.s.t while saying, "Now who wants to have a fun night."


    This makes everyone raise their hand as they smiled quite l.e.w.d while Vincent says, "Then let us have fun the whole night."


    Vincent enters his bedroom as the women followed him to have a night they all won''t forget before the next day arrived and Vincent left opening a portal towards the Deadlands.

 Chapter 135 - Negotiating with Mehrunes Dagon

    Vincent arrived at the Deadlands and remembered the blood that spilled around there as he walked forward toward what seemed like Palast to him.


    He fought against some scamps, lowlife Daedra that are used as cannon fodder, on the way when Dremoras saw him. They recognized Vincent right away as they fled the scene to report who was walking in the Deadlands.


    He arrived at the Palace and the door opened right away as a red-skinned giant with four arms welcomed him.


    "Who would have thought that the Former Emperor of Nirn would enter my realm. Does Azura know that you are here?" asks Mehrunes Dagon looking down onto Vincent.


    "And who would have thought that my brother-in-law would welcome me personally instead of sending his army. Many things have changed it seems," says Vincent looking up.


    "What do you want here?" asks Mehrunes Dagon as Vincent tried to pry behind him but he blocked the view.


    "I know that you are planning to invade Nirn again. It''s almost time for your childish tantrum. Let me in and I will tell you something that you might like," says Vincent as Dogan looked confused at him.


    He made way as he entered the hall with Vincent following him. Dagon sits down on his throne as he asks, "What is it that you want to tell me?"


    "I found a way to another world," says Vincent just that was enough to excite Mehrunes Dagon as he looked at Vincent happy.


    "And why are you telling me that?" asks Dagon as he looked at Vincent.


    "How about we make a deal. You never border Nirn again and that world becomes your playground. What do you say?" says Vincent looking at Mehrunes Dagon seeing on his face that Dagon already made a decision.


    "What do I gain from this. I want Nirn, not some other world," says Dagon trying to negotiate when Vincent turns around walking towards the entrance.


    "Well if you don''t want it maybe Boethiah or Bal might want that world," says Vincent indifferently making Dagon stand up from his throne stopping Vincent from leaving.


    "Now now, brother-in-law don''t just jump to conclusions. I gladly accept this deal," says Dagon as Vincent turned around and smiled at him.


    "You really want it. But the price has now changed," says Vincent surprising Dagon.


    "Now you have to gift Azura ? of your troops and leave Nirn alone. Your sister wants to place guards around Highwind City and leave her realm unprotected something I can''t allow as her husband," says Vincent as he stretches his hand out towards Dagon while saying, "Leave it or take it. It''s up to you."


    Dagon was crying as he shakes Vincent''s hand with one of his fingers as Vincent smiled while saying, "Congratulations on acquiring your own world, brother-in-law."


    Then Dagon felt a little pinch on his finger and blood fell on a contract Vincent was holding when he says, "With this everything is official. I will open a portal for you once they return to Highwind City."


    "I hope so," says Dagon as Vincent opened a portal and walks into it.


    He appeared in the center of the city as he walked back to his house. The women see him as he sat down and Azura asks, "What did he say?"


    "He accepted the deal and I got a little more as well," says Vincent putting the contract on the table.


    They read it and Azura says, "He gave you an eighth of his troops."


    "Not me put to you," says Vincent as he rectified his wife.


    Azura hugged him before kissing him when Mina takes a closer look at the contract finding some blood on it.


    "He signed it with blood," says Mina as Vincent smiles.


    "I forced him a bit just to make sure he will hold his word once he gets what we talked about," says Vincent as he looked at his wives.


    "Now we only need to wait for them to return. I will enter one of their portals and open one to Deadlands making Dagon happy," says Vincent as they smiled from hearing Vincent.


    "What do we do with Ciri and Avallac''h?" asks Anra as she didn''t want to hurt them.


    "Once the World is under attack by Dagon they should be safe and they could return through the mirror. I will follow them to find the Velen Crones and kill them. That way I won''t have to worry about them any longer," says Vincent as Mina gets excited.


    "A new adventure," says Mina as Vincent nods as his body turned human thanks to his illusion.


    "Yes, we won''t be able to walk in out real form since in Ciri''s world everything not human is followed and put to trial by the authorities there," says Vincent as he didn''t want to start a war but he could save many races that could live in harmony with them on Nirn.


    "Are we all going?" asks Karliah as she turned into a Redguard still having her beauty.


    "Not everyone," says Vincent looking at Mina and Anra as he continues, "I will go with Karliah, Ellana, Kirvena, and Serana. I need the most powerful mages here to defend the city from the Wild Hunt if they desperately try to find a new home here."


    "We understand but why me?" asks Ellana as she was the youngest of them.


    "Because you need some adventures that the others already experienced. Karliah is a master with stealthy weapons while Kirvena is a powerhouse of a warrior. Serana will be with us for when we meet Vampires as well as Vlad. But you will be our mage. Don''t think I didn''t know that you learned Francesca''s Magic to communicate with plants as well as the magic of the others in this room. You might be poor in wielding a weapon but your magic will be your weapon," says Vincent explaining his team to explore Ciri''s world.


    "Shouldn''t I go too? We could encounter some Dragons," says Mako as Vincent smiled at her.


    "I''m a Dragon as well remember," says Vincent as Mako sighs when Vincent says, "Maybe we can take a flight around Ciri''s world once we are done there."


    "I won''t say no to that," says Mako as they finished their discussion when they heard a knocking on their door.


    It was Avallac''h who came to study the stories of Nirn that are now urban legends for the younger folk.


    Many people in the Empire believe that Vincent is dead since he didn''t appear in public for the last two hundred years, not like his wives.


    Only the family knows that Vincent was under the living as well as the Daedras, Divines, Dragons, Dragoons, and the Network. The Divines and Daedra are awaiting him to ascend to Godhood but he was still clinching on his mortal life.


    "I will leave you with Avallac''h I still need to look after the young blood," says Vincent as he leaves the house.


    ''Many things will change once the Wild Hunt attacks again,'' thinks Vincent as he arrived where the Highwinds were training.


    Ciri was still losing against the youngest of the pack but not as clearly as before since her opponent was sweating making Vincent smile as he says, "It seems the young blood is improving with every day."


    "She is but where did you go this morning father?" asks Naosane as Vincent sat down.


    "I went to meet my brother-in-law to make a deal with him," says Vincent as Naosane, as well as the others, knew that it must have been a Daedra and not an uncle of theirs.


    "What did you talk about?" asks Orug as Vincent looked at him.


    "He will never attack Nirn again in exchange he can ravish and plunder everything in another world. He signed the contract with blood unwillingly and your mother acquired an eighth of his troops. They should be here soon to defend the City," says Vincent as portals appeared around the city making Ciri that hadn''t seen a Dremora before shiver for a moment.


    "Demons!" shouts Ciri as the group begins to laugh from seeing her reaction when Vincent stops her from attacking a Dremora.


    "You are right they can be called demons but did they attack someone?" asks Vincent as Ciri sees them talking to the people in the city peacefully.


    "No," says Ciri as she put her sword away.


    "That''s right, normally they would attack whoever summoned them but they wouldn''t dare to attack the person that is on top of the chain," says Vincent as Ciri looked confused.


    "He wants to say that Azura is their commander. They wouldn''t attack us except they wanted to die," says Orug explaining it to Ciri as they couldn''t go to the other Princes except for Molag Bal who wasn''t even in Nirn right now.


    "So it is completely safe to summon Daedras?" asks Ciri now curious when Vincent smiles.


    "It''s not risk-free but normal Dremoras or some Scamps should be easy for you. Higher ranked Daedra might be difficult," says Vincent as Ciri has sparkles in her eyes from the excitement.


    "Are you going to teach me that?" asks Ciri as Vincent smiles making Ciri''s hope go up.


    "No," says Vincent crushing her hopes to learn how to summon one.


    "You still need to master your own powers before you can learn and master something new," says Vincent explaining to Ciri why he didn''t want to teach her yet.


    Suddenly Vincent received a message and he wasn''t pleased with what was written inside when Naosane looked at Vincent and asks, "Is something wrong?"


    "I don''t know yet," says Vincent not knowing if it was good or bad what he read as he handed the message to his son.


    Naosane reads the message and says, "They found an unknown object floating around our atmosphere."


    "That''s right," says Vincent as he wasn''t shocked since out there must be other worlds with civilizations on them.


    "What are we going to do with it?" asks Naosane as Vincent didn''t know yet.


    "We could bring it down to study it or we could just leave it be," says Vincent as those were their options.


    "If we study it we could advance even faster but we could lure an unknown enemy towards us," says Vincent giving his son something to think about as he looked at Ciri and says, "Ciri, Orug will be overwatching your training until I return."


    Vincent opened a portal and he passes through it.

 Chapter 136 - Kvatch the City of Science and Technology

    He arriving at the Research Center. It was moved to Kvatch because it needed an even bigger place to stay. Mannimarco was awaiting him as Vincent put a cloak over his body so nobody could recognize him.


    He looked around as Kvatch really deserved the name of ''The City of Science and Technology''. The city was far more advanced than every other city in the Empire.


    Mannimarco wanted to bow when Vincent stopped him while saying, "How long do we know each other Marco?"


    "At least 350 years now," says Mannimarco as Vincent smiled.


    "Then stop bowing to me. You know very well that I hate that," says Vincent making Mannimarco smile as he stopped and took a picture out.


    Vincent took the picture and looked at it finding the object floating over their heads when Vincent says, "It''s quite large compared to our starship."


    "Yes, but also pretty thin. We believe it is a container of information. Either information about us or information left behind for us. But we won''t find out until some years pass," says Mannimarco as Vincent smiles.


    "Good, I want it down as fast as possible so we can research it. How many years will we need for that?" asks Vincent as Mannimarco smiles.


    "We will need several years. 10 years if everything goes as expected 50 years if it doesn''t. At least that''s what Fyr Divayth calculated," says Mannimarco explaining everything to Vincent as he also informed him about the changes taken for the second starship.


    "I really hope everything goes as expected. What about Flemeth, is she still working?" asks Vincent as Mannimarco''s smile disappeared.


    "She is still working but in a new body she possessed," says Mannimarco as Vincent looked seriously at him.


    Vincent had his ax in his hand ready to kill her for taking the body of an innocent when Mannimarco stops him.


    "You must have misunderstood me with that sentence. She created a body out of metal like a golem. She is using it since she didn''t want to work as a ghost relying on her subordinates," says Mannimarco clearing the misunderstanding.


    Vincent retracts his ax as he says, "I would have killed her if she really did possess an innocent person."


    "She is suffering enough in her new body. We will have to build her a new one once we can improve her current body," says Mannimarco as Vincent nods while they walked through the city.


    "I heard you developed Energy Weapons. You really should think about moving here and help us in the development of our future projects," says Mannimarco as Vincent waves his hand in denial.


    "Never," says Vincent as he took out a mace and a Legion armor with their schematics while saying, "This is an Energy Weapon. They use Magicka but if you were to run out you just need to hit the button on the handle and the batteries will take over for you."


    Mannimarco played around with it saying, "It''s quite light."


    He then hits the ground finding out that it was robust as well before taking the armor saying, "The armor as well but it''s thinner than expected."


    "But they can survive a stomp of my feet when I''m in Dragon Form," says Vincent as Mannimarco put the items away while Vincent continues, "I want to mass-produce the armor and weapons to equip the Legion and the Navy. It''s finally time for the Navy to wear some protection since they were always running around half-n.a.k.e.d."


    "I will tell it to the fabricators. They will put begin with the process of making the armors and weapons for the Empire. Do you want to see the second starship?" says Mannimarco as Vincent nods.


    They entered the Space Research Center and Vincent saw the second starship saying, "It''s bigger than the first one."


    "Yes, the Arkay-00 was a success but could only take two people up. This is the Arkay-01, it will be able to transport maximal 10 people. The Astronauts are Legionaries that served over 10 years. They are put under harsh tests and only a handful pass to become Astronauts," says Mannimarco informing Vincent when they arrived at the third starship that was being built.


    "And this is?" asks Vincent seeing that this was going to be a colossus compared to the Arkay-01.


    "That is the Akatosh-00. We are still building it as you can see. I will be a starship able to house 50 people. They will be able to live on the starship as they would live on Nirn," says Mannimarco making Vincent happy.


    "I would like to see it in action but most likely I won''t be here when it happens," says Vincent making Mannimarco look confused at him.


    "Are you planning to Ascend?" asks Mannimarco as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, but I will be traveling in a new world. You remember the mirror I secured before on Thedas," says Vincent as Mannimarco nods.


    "Did it finally respond?" asks Mannimarco as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, two people came out of it. One is a young woman while the other is an old Mer. The Mer seems to protect the girl from some other Mers that can open portals into other worlds. They attacked Highwind City," says Vincent as Mannimarco begins to laugh.


    "That must have been the dumbest thing they could have done with so many Veteran around," says Mannimarco as Vincent nods.


    "Indeed, we defeated them quite easily with only one of my sons suffering some light frostbites. Anyway how about you show me the rest of the facilities," says Vincent as he spent the day with Mannimarco who was showing him around Kvatch.


    They reached the last facility as Mannimarco says, "This is where Flemeth is researching. She doesn''t want to be disturbed but I think we can make an exception."


    They enter as Vincent saw a metal golem that resembled a bit a human being but it would still take a long way when Flemeth says, "How many times do I have to say that I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "You have no choice remember that you are still working for me," says Vincent as Flemeth turned around and only a flat face with two black holes as eyes and a black triangle welcomed him.


    "I didn''t want his majesty to see me like that," says Flemeth mechanically as she wanted to bow only to be stopped by Vincent.


    "You shouldn''t until you find a better body," says Vincent as Flemeth nods.


    "My flesh began to rot forcing me to find a new body and since possession is illegal, I had to improvise. It isn''t perfect but I''m working on a better body that has at least a face," says Flemeth as Vincent could see it on the table.


    "Are you trying to reproduce your old body or the body you had possessed?" asks Vincent as Flemeth laughs quite mechanical.


    "My first body is what I am trying to reproduce," says Flemeth as Vincent needed to adapt to her new voice.


    "I really hope that you are successful. Morrigan''s grandchildren might want to meet you even if it''s in a new body," says Vincent as Flemeth turned around.


    "I still didn''t approve of her marriage back then. Why would her grandchildren want to meet me," says Flemeth as she remembered to have discussed with Morrigan a long time before she married Garrett Hawke.


    Garrett became the Duke of Kirkwall while his adoptive brother was the King of the Free Marches. Morrigan''s child became the next Duke after his father''s passing and he married an Aldmer woman.


    "They want to know more about their heritage. They even visit Highwind City when they are on Tamriel," says Vincent as he takes a picture out and puts it on her desk where a picture was framed in.


    He sees Yavana, Morrigan, and Flemeth in her old body together when he says, "Our children outgrow us sooner or later. We need to know when to let go and leave them live their own life."


    "Do you think I don''t know that? I would have stopped her completely if I didn''t want her to be happy. I just wanted her to strife higher but falling in love with that Hawke-boy destroyed it. She could have been a Queen if she wanted but she was satisfied by being a Duchess," says Flemeth as Vincent sighs.


    "Well we can''t decide who we fall in love with after all," says Vincent looking at another picture that was laying down.


    He picks it up and saw Flemeth in the arms of Mannimarco. Vincent looked at Mannimarco and smiled as he says, "But I can understand why you didn''t want to become a Ghost now. How about I help you in building you a face. just give me a picture of how it should look like and I will smith it for you."


    He puts the picture down and Flemeth takes a schematic out making Vincent say, "It should take me a week to make it complete."


    "Did you become worse than before?" asks Flemeth as Vincent smiles.


    "No, but a friend of mine will be looking at that face for the rest of his life so I want to make a perfect face," says Vincent as he opened a portal.


    "I will send it in a week," says Vincent as he leaves.


    It was already dark when he arrived home when Mina was awaiting him while the others were already sleeping.


    "You are still awake that reminds me of the old times when it was only us three when I went out to hunt and didn''t return until the night came," says Vincent remembering his time with Mina and Lucia.


    "Someone had to make sure you would return while Lucia was sleeping in our bed," says Mina as she stood up and hugged her husband while asking, "What do they think about the object?"


    "We are thinking that it is either collecting information about us or information brought to us. But it will take us years to find it out," says Vincent kissing Mina''s forehead.


    "About the other world," says Mina with a worried look.


    "I will try to hold myself back and bring as many races to our world. We have enough space to let them stay on Nirn after all. But they will need to show that they can live in harmony with us," says Vincent as Mina smiled.


    "I heard from Ciri that many beasts live there and they can be killed easier with Silver Weapons," says Mina making Vincent look at her seriously.


    "You know that Silver Weapons were forbidden after the Werebeasts entered our society. No Silver Weapon was ever forged since then and I won''t forge one on Nirn," says Vincent as Mina was worried when Vincent continues, "But I could forge one in Ciri''s World. That way I wouldn''t go against the law I created myself."


    Mina had a smile on her face as Vincent kissed her on the lips this time and says, "Let''s go to bed and sleep. I''m quite tired of all the talking."

 Chapter 137 - Killing Ice Wraiths with Style

    A week passed and Vincent made a perfect mask that resembled the schematic as he was giving it the last touch when Mina entered the smith and sees the final result.


    "It''s a beautiful steel mask, for who did you make it?" asks Mina as she passed her hand over the mask.


    "It is for Flemeth and Mannimarco. If Marco has to look at Flemeth he should be looking at her real face," says Vincent as he was working on something else at the moment surprising Mina that he was working precisely not taking a glance away.


    "Are those eyes?" asks Mina seeing them as she then looked at some schematics that were laying on Vincent''s Designing Desk.


    "This is a whole head that you are creating?" asks Mina as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right," says Vincent as he finished with the eyes two days ago and was giving them the final touch.


    "Flemeth is living in a metal golem and I want her to meet Morrigan''s grandchildren so I want to help her," says Vincent as he puts the eyes besides the mask.


    "They always wanted to meet Flemeth even if she was too busy working," says Mina as she saw the schematic for the skull and says, "The skull is next it seems."


    "Yes, it is quite easy that it became the hardest to make," says Vincent as he had an idea about how to make the skull for it, and with the eyes and mask on it would make Flemeth look like a normal person.


    "It feels more like you pity her for what happened with Morrigan. You have told Morrigan a secret that was hers to tell making them have a shaky relationship that became weaker when they discussed about Morrigan marrying Garrett," says Mina as Vincent sighs.


    "That could be one reason but another can be because Mannimarco served the Empire and made a path for the Empire in the field of Science and he should be rewarded for it even if he doesn''t want to be compensated for it," says Vincent as Mina smiled at him.


    "So you are doing it for your friend like when you gave Vlad a wine bottle of your blood as a gift," says Mina as Vincent smiles.


    "You could see it like that," says Vincent as he hugged Mina and kissed her.


    "Let''s talk about Ciri then. She has been training hard under Orug. She is quite young but Avallac''h told me she has quite a powerful bloodline," says Mina as Vincent looked at his wife angry.


    "No!" shouts Vincent as he knew in which direction this conversation was going.


    "You haven''t even finished hearing my proposal yet," says Mina with a sly smile.


    "And I will say no again. She could be our Descendant for the Divines'' sake," says Vincent as he looked at his wife.


    "Just think about it a son that could bend space and time like your father," says Mina imaging it already.


    "I won''t marry her. She can marry Orug if she wants. The boy hasn''t been married his entire life. He even has my blessing to do so. Maybe I should take him with me when we go to Ciri''s World," says Vincent when Mina hits the back of his head.


    "What was that for?" asks Vincent as Mina looked at him angrily.


    "I didn''t know that a Highwind is a coward that flees when the battle is too hard to win," says Mina as Vincent smiles now.


    "You won''t bait me into it so give up," says Vincent as Mina then smiled.


    This surprised Vincent as she says, "Then I will have to ask someone for help. He will be accompanying you all on that journey."


    "Nope," says Vincent as he looked at his wife.


    "I know that you want to call him so don''t do it. I won''t marry anyone except it is a Mer," says Vincent firmly making Mina understand that it was final.


    "Fine, but remember that she would have been a perfect candidate for your harem," says Mina as she was about to leaves the smith.


    "And don''t call for Sheogorath. He is too hard to deal with," shouts Vincent behind Mina that left.


    "But she is right. I need to look after Ciri once I''m done here," says Vincent he began to smith the skull for Flemeth''s head.


    It took him one and a half weeks to complete it as he made a mechanism for the mouth so she could open it making it more natural before putting everything together.


    The mouthpiece on the mask was modified from the earliest result so it could move as the eyes on the mask were made into the eyelids. Vincent was trying to create a masterpiece it seemed when Ciri entered the smith.


    "When are you going to train me?" asks Ciri not seeing how hard Vincent was working.


    "Once I''m done here. Isn''t Orug teaching you?" says Vincent back at her as the head was almost complete.


    "Why are you even creating something like that?" asks Ciri as Vincent looked at her.


    "It''s for a friend of mine. She lost her body and had to transfer her soul into a Golem. I want her to have at least a face so she and her lover can be together again. She must be quite embarrassed about her new form," says Vincent as he explained it to Ciri as he finished it.


    It wasn''t perfect but it was the best he could do with the technology he had near him as he sent it towards Mannimarco so he could surprise Flemeth when Vincent turned to Ciri and says, "Well, now that I am done we will resume your training again. I hope you won''t regret it."


    Vincent stood up as he seemed larger than before in Ciri''s eyes when she asks nervously, "What are you going to do to me?"


    "I''m going to train you seriously from now on. You will be trained as hard as everyone else in my family," says Vincent as a portal opened in front of Ciri, and Vincent entered it while saying, "We will meet each other on the other side."


    The snow was coming out of the portal as Ciri entered it. She found herself on a snowy mountain and Vincent touched the snow and says, "This is the place I called home for a long time."


    "Home?" asks Ciri as she was feeling cold because the temperature was quite low.


    "That''s right, we used to live here. It''s the perfect place to train you," says Vincent looking at Ciri as she was holding both elbows with her hands showing that the mountain was quite cold.


    "I was trained in the tongue here and I trained my children in it as well. All my Men''s and Beastfolk''s children needed to learn one Thu''um under me while my Mer''s children learned three. You will learn one as well under my tutelage as I learned under the Greybeard," says Vincent as he was holding his sword and shield.


    "But you must earn it as we all did before you," says Vincent as he rushed at Ciri.


    Ciri reacted rapidly as she drew her sword and blocked Vincent''s sword when the shield suddenly slammed into her face and torso sending her flying some meters backward before she landed into the snow.


    "That was unfair," says Ciri thinking that the fight was over when suddenly Vincent''s sword came for her head.


    She closed her thinking everything was over when she hears the sword entering the snow beside her. She heard a scream and Vincent says, "We are not alone."


    Ciri looked to the left finding an Ice Serpent beside her when more suddenly appear floating in mid-air making Ciri ask, "What are those Serpents?"


    "Ice Wraiths, the only live in cold areas. They made their nest here, it seems. I should have come once a year to clean this place so they don''t think it is abandoned," says Vincent as he takes a breath before shouting, "YOL TOOR SHUL!"


    Flames leave Vincent''s mouth as he burned them all down with his Fire Breath making Ciri open her eyes wide seeing Vincent do that.


    Vincent then spins around himself with his sword before jumping and change to his ax and strike at the snow, making the snow leave the ground as the force behind the swing was so strong that the Ice Wraiths got crushed by the pressure.


    Ciri was surprised as the ax disappeared and gauntlets surround Vincent''s hands. He jumped over a bunch of Ice Wraiths and manifested a beam of energy that vaporized them.


    Vincent continued as he broke the Ice Wraiths with fists, elbows, feet, knees, and thins. Then his gauntlets disappeared and a Black Two-hander appeared in his hand.


    Vincent was surrounded by darkness as it began to spread over the ground scaring Ciri as a spiky ball of Darkness appears in Vincent''s hand before he throws it at the remaining Ice Wraiths when the ball suddenly blew up making the spikes on it grow impaling the Ice Wraiths killing them all.


    The Darkness returned to Vincent as he looked at Ciri and says, "I feel too much hesitation coming from you."


    "What do you mean?" asks Ciri not understanding what Vincent wanted to say with that.


    "What I mean is that you need to stop questioning if your enemy is a good or bad person. Once on the battlefield, he or she is your enemy. He or She won''t hesitate to kill you that''s why you never won a sparring against the others," says Vincent as he put the sword on his shoulder letting it rest there.


    "With every move, you hesitate your enemy has a window to counter-attack you. The battlefield is no place for feelings. Everyone on both sides thinks that they are right," says Vincent as he looks into the sky.


    "You are fighting in a war and still hesitate instead of fighting with confidence stepping against your enemy," says Vincent as he looked at her.


    "My enemy is too strong," says Ciri as Vincent begins to laugh out loud.


    "Have you ever fought against a horde of Dragons before and came out of it as a winner but your whole group was killed leaving only two people to tell the tale of that fight," says Vincent looking at Ciri as he could see that he was intimidating her too much.


    "What do you d.e.s.i.r.e Ciri?" asks Vincent as Ciri looked at him confused when Vincent says, "Close your eyes and imagine it in front of your eyes."


    Ciri does so and she finds herself in Kaer Morhen surrounded by the four Witchers and Yennefer. Vincent could see her smile when he says, "Now think about what will happen to the thing that you d.e.s.i.r.e if the Wild Hunt wins."


    Ciri sees Kaer Morhen burning and falling apart. Lambert and Eskel were laying on the ground decapitated. Vesemir was hanging from a wall. Gerald was being tortured by the Wild Hunt while Yennefer was in a cage waiting for her turn.


    Ciri was furious as her power manifested but Vincent didn''t budge away staying by her side while the snow around them made a circle showing the ground.


    "Good now try to control the power that awakened right now," says Vincent as he was trying to guide Ciri to master her powers.


    But it seemed that she was losing control as she was having a nosebleed making Vincent knock her out. He puts her on his shoulder before carrying her down to High Hrothgar.

 Chapter 138 - Sharing a Story

    Ciri wakes up and sees a roof over her head. She lifts herself up as she holds her neck feeling some pain there. She looks around and realizes that she wasn''t in Highwind City.


    She leaves the bed and puts her clothes on that were beside the fire with her sword and she begins to explore the old temple.


    "It is small but it reminds me of Kaer Morhen," says Ciri to herself as she walked down the passage when she arrived at the hall and finds the sun shining into the building.


    She began to hear small voices that became bigger and bigger making her put her hands against her ears to block the voices when Vincent arrives at her side and shouts, {Masters of the Past should quiet down. You are scaring the child in front of you.}


    The voices stopped and Vincent looked at Ciri who asks, "What was that?"


    "Those were the Voices of the Old Masters. Their voice can still be heard in this hall since it is here where they put the Dragonborn to his last trial. Not every Master performed in the last trial since the last one before me was Tiber Septim himself or how we now call him Talos," says Vincent as Ciri seemed lost from Vincent''s explanation.


    "Anyway, are you feeling better now?" asks Vincent as he takes the cotton out of her nose.


    "What exactly happened?" asks Ciri as Vincent explained to her that she lost control of her powers and that he knocked her out.


    "And there was not another way to stop me?" asks Ciri as Vincent shakes his head.


    "There was but I had to act rapidly because you began to bleed through your nose from the pressure of your power," says Vincent as he explained why he knocked her out and didn''t use magic to do the trick.


    "Anyway, we should go back up after eating," says Vincent as he walked towards the passage across from Ciri.


    Ciri followed and found a large stone table with many stone chairs around it when Vincent took a wooden bowl and filled it with supper before placing it in front of Ciri before serving himself a bowl.


    "It isn''t anything special but it should be able to warm you up," says Vincent as he placed the bowl against his mouth and drank it in one go.


    Ciri did the same and found out that the supper was delicious even when it was simple, making her say, "It''s delicious."


    "Thanks, but let us talk about your training beginning today. We had a good day yesterday with you awakening your full power. We will try it today again," says Vincent as he poured another bowl full of supper.


    "What did I do?" asks Ciri not remembering what happened.


    "You created an invisible shield that pushed everything away that was around you. I was the exception to that but it still was powerful enough. Then you tried to manipulate time so I had to knock you out," says Vincent as Ciri was confused why Vincent knocked her out.


    "You are asking yourself why he stopped you only because you manipulated time. It''s simple messing with time never brought forth anything good," says Akatosh as he was sitting on a stone chair surprising Ciri.


    Ciri stood up as she wanted to draw her sword when she noticed Vincent finishing his second bowl peacefully.


    "Ciri this is Akatosh, Father of all Dragons and Divine of Space and Time. He is also my third father," says Vincent as Ciri dropped her sword.


    She couldn''t believe that a God was sitting at the same table she was eating on. This made Akatosh laugh from seeing her reaction as he looked at Vincent.


    "This one is quite cute. She is a keeper," says Akatosh as Vincent glared at him.


    "You sound like my wife. Are you here to help her as I inquired?" asks Vincent as Akatosh smiles at him.


    "My hands are tied. I won''t help someone that hasn''t a tie to my family or the Destiny of this Realm. If you want my help she needs to become one of those things," says Akatosh smiling at them.


    Vincent knew that Mina had her hands in this since Akatosh wouldn''t go to such length as he says, "*sigh* I won''t marry anyone for now. I told it to Mina and I will tell the same to you."


    "You don''t have to marry her. But one of your sons could," says Akatosh as Ciri was feeling like an object right now.


    "Why does everyone think that I am an object," says Ciri as she got angry and unleashed her powers once again.


    "She is feisty like Aela," says Akatosh as he waves his hand annulling her powers while saying, "You do know that I am the Divine of Space and Time, right? Your Elder Blood won''t help you against me."


    {Enough!} shouts Vincent making the room tremble with his voice.


    {You dare to use the voice against me?} asks Akatosh surprised by Vincent going against him while the room trembles with every word Akatosh said.


    {It was Kynareth that gave us the voice so we could go against our oppressors,} says Vincent as Ciri was hiding under the table fearing the roof will fall over her head.


    Akatosh begins to laugh out loud and says, "Fine, I will teach her. But is she ready is the right question. I have seen her fight and saw too much hesitation in it. You can''t hesitate when you are manipulating Space and Time. Either you do it or die trying."


    Ciri was looking if the coast was clear after the trembling stopped as Vincent says, "She will be ready soon."


    Akatosh then disappears leaving the two behind while his voice says, "I will wait for that day."


    Vincent then turned to Ciri and says, "We will resume your training. Pick your sword and await me in the courtyard."


    "Why was the building trembling?" asks Ciri as Vincent took her empty bowl.


    "The tongue is powerful than any other weapon out there. Those that harness the tongue are called Greybeards. Once this was their home until they transferred to Akavir to stay with their Mentor," says Vincent as he cleaned both bowls before placing them on a pile of bowls.


    "The tongue is also called the Dragon Language or Dovahzul. Just speaking a word can make the world tremble if you understand the word to the fullest. That''s why when you see two Dragons fight, you shouldn''t believe it. They could just have a discussion as I and my father had right now," says Vincent explaining why everything trembled while talking.


    Ciri picked her sword up as she felt scared from how powerful only the words Akatosh and Vincent spoke to each other when she looked at her sword.


    "Why does everyone want to possess me?" asks Ciri as Vincent sighs.


    "Because of your blood. If you really want people to stop seeing you as an object you need strength," says Vincent as Ciri looked at him.


    "How much strength?" asks Ciri as Vincent could see the seriousness in her eyes.


    It was the first time that he saw those eyes on her as he smiled and says, "Quite simple. You need to be on top of everyone else."


    Vincent had his spear at hand and swings it around while saying, "You walk a different path than me, but I can tell you what I had to do and repeat to you what I already told you when the Wild Hunt attacked."


    Vincent stops his spear before hitting the wall making the pressure behind the spear hit the wall making the impact echo through High Hrothgar.


    "I had to prove my strength with every step I took in my life. I can tell you that I was afraid like you but that was one thing that made me stronger because I didn''t flee from my fear but stepped against it. I fought enemies that were stronger than me but in the end, I survived every battle except for one," says Vincent as he closed his eyes.


    Everyone had a different scale some were weak while others were taking her breath as her actual enemy.


    "You see the one in dark armor like the one you saw in the bas.e.m.e.nt just that two eyes are implanted on them," says Vincent as Ciri sees the Elezen named Estinien who was possessed by Nidhogg.


    "He was the person I lost my life to and I will never regret it because he was my friend. I sacrificed myself to save him and we succeeded," says Vincent as Estinien disappears entering Vincent''s body.


    "They all were challenges that I needed to master on my road in becoming the strongest on Nirn. Every single one of them shaped me," says Vincent as they all slowly entered his body when only one shadow remained.


    It took form and looked exactly like Vincent when Vincent says, "But my true enemy is still walking on this world just like me. Do you know why?"


    "Because it is you," says Ciri seeing the shadow smile at her.


    "That''s right," says Vincent as the shadow entered Vincent''s body.


    "They all were stepping stones so I can face my real enemy who is myself. The same goes for you. You might think that the Wild Hunt is your enemy but they are only stepping stones to grow stronger. Your real enemy is right," says Vincent as he turns around to Ciri and walks towards her.


    Once in front of her, he stretches his hand out and touches her c.h.e.s.t with his finger pointing at her heart while saying, "Here. It''s the shadow of limitation you gave yourself. The voice that tells you that you can''t do certain things. You need to overcome that shadow but never free yourself of it. But never let it disappear or you will lose your fear of dying."


    "It is that shadow that makes you hesitate as well making you doubt your decision," says Vincent as he then inflames a will inside Ciri that would soon become a flame big enough to sustain herself by saying, "Now you have to choose between standing up and fight your destiny or fail to do so becoming a puppet in the theater of the strongest beings."


    "I will know your choice if you come to the courtyard," says Vincent as he leaves Ciri behind to think about what he just told her.


    "You think she will come out?" asks Akatosh as he appears beside Vincent.


    "She will," says Vincent as they waited for a moment when the door opened and Ciri walk towards them having a fire resembling a candlelight for now.

 Chapter 139 - Meeting Lorkhan

    "It seems she came out of her shell," says Akatosh with a smile as he vanished again.


    "Why was he here?" asks Ciri as Vincent smiled.


    "He wanted to see if you had the will. He was pleased," says Vincent as his spear disappears while his sword and shield appeared.


    He became serious as Ciri could see but this time she was prepared. She wouldn''t hesitate this time as Vincent took five steps back from her when he asks, "Are you ready?"


    Ciri nods as she lifts her sword. Vincent smiles as he hits his shield with his sword before rushing at her.


    Ciri sees Vincent coming for her as he uses the same move as before making her block the sword again but this time she let the sword run down her sword blocking the way of Vincent''s shield.


    At least that''s what she thought until the shield still came for her while Vincent''s sword was running down her sword. She had to move so she spins around Vincent evading the shield by entering Vincent''s right side.


    She then attacks but finds Vincent already rolling to the side. He was smiling at her and says, "You learned from your mistake well done. Now begins the real fight."


    Vincent rushed at her again but attacked with the shield first breaking her stance making her fall as he placed his sword against her throat and says, "Again."


    He takes five steps back from her as Ciri holds her a.s.s before standing up while asking, "Why does it always hurt?"


    "Because a person only grows stronger by suffering through things. Do you really think that every Hero or Heroine ate sweets and their enemies run into their blades? They all suffered to reach the top," says Vincent as Ciri stood back up grabbing her sword and returned to her stance.


    Vincent began to train Ciri seriously from that day on as he would train his own children. This went on for a month as Ciri was trying to survive right now on the Throat of the World without Vincent''s help.


    He was overwatching her with Vlad''s help but was dealing with another matter as a portal opened nearby. It was the Scouts If the Wild Hunt.


    Vincent entered their portal without them knowing it arriving in a barrack surrounded by Soldiers of the Wild Hunt that didn''t even notice him as he thinks, ''The Invisible Spell is quite powerful. They haven''t even noticed me.''


    He leaves the barrack as he finds himself in a big city when he opened a red rift and says, "You attacked us first. Let''s see how you can defend against a Daedra Invasion."


    Four hands touched the red rift as they made the rift get bigger before the rift was visible for the whole city when a red giant entered the world with his followers right behind him.


    "Is this the World you promised me?" asks Mehrunes Dagon looking at the city in front of him.


    "Yes, I don''t know how big it is but you can do whatever you want with it as long as you follow our deal," says Vincent as Mehrunes Dagon smiles.


    "It is time to bring change into this World," says Mehrunes Dagon as he rushed at his enemy while Vincent entered the red rift entering the Deadlands.


    Once there he could open a portal to Nirn without trouble. Once on Nirn, he returned to High Hrothgar where Vlad was waiting.


    "Did she deal with the Scouts?" asks Vincent as Vlad nods.


    "Yes, she defeated them without my help," says Vlad proudly when he continues, "How did your mission fare?"


    "I opened an Oblivion Gate making Dagon appear. He should be busy for now," says Vincent as he walked towards the entrance of High Hrothgar.


    He leaves the building to find Ciri. Walking the Seven-Thousand Steps he was reminded of his beginning in Tamriel and the danger that lurked on it.


    He finds footsteps in the snow near the middle of the way. He follows them and finds the place where Ciri fought the Wild Hunt making him feel proud that his student didn''t run but engaged the enemy.


    He finds two corpses in the snow which became the food of a pack of wolves. He passed them while the wolves watched him. They were afraid of just seeing him but continued eating when they saw Vincent ignored them.


    Vincent finds a campfire and didn''t walk towards it but a little to the left of it where a tree was and kicks against it making a person fall from it.


    "Ciri it''s time for you to learn from my father," says Vincent looking down at Ciri who fell face-first into the snow.


    "Did you have to do that? I was sleeping," says Ciri angry as she engaged Vincent who just dodged and took a firm grip on her neck.


    "Gods don''t like to wait," says Vincent as he dragged Ciri away passing the pack of wolves again.


    They began to howl while Ciri waved at them making Vincent say, "It seems you made some friends staying on the mountain."


    "The wolf is the symbol of my school after all. It''s normal for me to have a good relationship with wolves," says Ciri proudly that she lived with wolves the last few days.


    "I think the Wild Hunt won''t disturb you for a while. They have other problems than the White Frost," says Vincent as Ciri looked confused at him.


    "What do you mean?" asks Ciri as Vincent smiled at her.


    "I entered their world when the Scouts entered this one. Once there I opened an Oblivion Gate letting my brother-in-law into their world. They will be occupied with an Invasion giving you enough time to think about your next move," says Vincent as they arrived at the gate of High Hrothgar.


    {She is ready!} shouts Vincent into the sky making Skyrim tremble as the Greybeards did before him.


    They entered and Akatosh was already there with Vlad kneeling in front of Akatosh. Vincent sees that and says, "I really hope that you won''t do the same once I become a Divine, Vlad."


    "It''s not every day I meet Akatosh face to face. Normally I am in your shadow," says Vlad as he stood back up.


    "I could see that she improved," says Akatosh as Ciri looked at him confused.


    "Were you watching her the whole time?" asks Vincent as Akatosh nods making Ciri turn suddenly red.


    "There is nothing to be ashamed of, girl. I''m a Divine, I''m not interested in mortals that way," says Akatosh as Vincent begins to laugh out loud.


    "Don''t tell me that you think your gods don''t spy on you the whole time. He at least is honest about it," says Vincent as he let go of Ciri.


    "She will train for one week with me if she is a fast learner. If not she will train at least one month with me," says Akatosh looking at Ciri making her understand that it all depends on her talent and understanding over the matter.


    "Are you going to your realm for that?" asks Vincent as he wanted to go somewhere else for a while.


    "Yes, it''s the best place to train her. You should visit your friends in Sovngarde," says Akatosh as Vincent smiles.


    "That was the plan also because I wanted to meet Shor or better said Lorkhan," says Vincent as he smiled while Akatosh didn''t believe what he was hearing.


    "Thet can''t be we killed Lorkhan a long time ago for deceiving us," says Akatosh as Vincent laughed out loud again.


    "Do you think the Divine called the Trickster would let himself get killed that easily? He is waiting and I don''t know for what and that''s what makes him more dangerous than Molag Bal who disappeared some decades ago," says Vincent as Akatosh was worried.


    "I will need to inform Julianos and Magnus about this," says Akatosh when a bright portal appeared beside him.


    "See you in a week, Ciri," says Vincent with a confident smile as Ciri smiles with confidence.


    "See you," says Ciri as she passed the portal with Akatosh.


    "Vlad, you will be staying here. You can''t enter Sovngarde after all," says Vincent as Vlad nods agreeing with Vincent.


    It would be suicide for him to enter Sovngarde while Vincent opens his bag and brings a staff out as he says, "It''s been long since I held the key to Sovngarde."


    He then opens a portal and says, "I will return in three days if everything goes smoothly if not I will be back in seven maybe right days."


    "I will wait for you here," says Vlad as Vincent enters the portal and he appears in Skuldafn.


    He walks the steps upwards entering the Tempel. Once inside he sees Draugr Corpses everywhere when he says, "I never really cleaned up around here."


    He incinerated the corpses as he continued on his path when he arrived at the Altar on top of the Tempel and he placed the Staff on it making the entrance to Sovngarde visible. He took some steps back from the altar and began to run.


    Vincent looked at the sky and says, "Nothing, really has changed."


    He follows the path and finds brave Nord Souls walking the same path as him. Many kneeled in front of him while he says, "If you made it this far you don''t need to kneel to me. Walk proud warrior than only the Bravest are allowed to enter Sovngarde."


    They stand up from hearing that as they continued on their path while Vincent went for the mountain that was in the middle of Sovngarde.


    He sees the altar and Vincent drops a piece of Lorkhan''s Heart on it while saying, "I have come to talk to you. Show yourself, Trickster."


    "You are quite brave to enter my realm and demand an audience with me," says Lorkhan as a Nord with wild black hair and blue eyes stood in front of Vincent.


    He was taller than Vincent but Vincent was accustomed to it since all Male Divines are taller than him.


    Vincent looked him in the eyes as he says, "I want to know what your Endgame is. I have to know if what I read was true or if it isn''t."


    "What have you read is my question?" asks Lorkhan as he was curious himself.


    "That you betrayed Nirn," says Vincent seriously as the Twin Dragons appeared behind him.


    A Black Sword appeared in Lorkhan''s hand as he says, "Why should I betray my own creation?"


    "Because of a force that neither you nor the other Divines know about," says Vincent as he could see the shock in Lorkhan''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" asks Lorkhan as Vincent takes a step forward.


    "The Reaper will be coming and they won''t stop with just killing the Mortals. Molag Bal has told them about the Aedras and Daedras. They will come for everyone. You included even after betraying us and your wife," says Lorkhan as suddenly the wind picked up and a woman with long blue hair appeared between both.


    "It is enough!" shouts the woman as she opens her eyes and her blue eyes could pierce the sky.


    "What did you mean with ''He would betray us and me''?" asks the woman as Vincent knew very well with who he was speaking now.


    "You can read it yourself, Kynareth," says Vincent taking the Book of Fate out as he gave it over.


    She began to read it as the page turned blank after reading that Lorkhan betrayed her.


    She turned around towards her husband angry and disappointed with him as she says, "How could you do that to me? I protected you from everyone and even hide you away in my realm when they killed a copy of yourself."


    "I haven''t done anything yet," says Lorkhan as he looked at the book when he tried to grab it a spear appeared between his hand and the book.


    "You don''t get to read it. I can''t trust you more than I trust the thing between my legs," says Vincent angrily.


    "I thought you were here to prevent the future from happening?" asks Lorkhan with a treacherous smile as Vincent radiated Darkness from his body.


    "I''m," says Vincent as his armor appeared around his body and he attacks Lorkhan, "But that doesn''t mean you have to exist."


    Lorkhan wasn''t prepared for the surprise attack when Kynareth stood between both again and Vincent stopped his attack and says, "You shouldn''t stop me Kynareth. I''m only here for his head. Once he is gone I will feel secure that we can win against the threat looming over our heads."

 Chapter 140 - Lorkhan vs. Vincent

    Vincent was quite angry since he wanted to kill Lorkhan for dooming Nirn by betraying them. His spear didn''t move away from Kynareth waiting for her to move so he could kill Lorkhan.


    "Move Kynareth, I don''t want to kill you," says Vincent as he looked at her.


    "He may betray us in the future but you can''t punish him for something that hasn''t happened yet," says Kynareth as Vincent sighs and points his spear towards the ground.


    Kynareth sighs in relief that Vincent listened to him. The Black Sword in Lorkhan''s hand disappeared as it seemed all of them were relaxed when suddenly a spear passed through Lorkhan''s c.h.e.s.t.


    Lorkhan and Kynareth were in disbelief as Vincent pierced Lorkhan when he says, "Sorry, I lied."


    "Vincent!" shouts Kynareth as a storm was forming.


    Lorkhan suddenly spewed blood as he was taking his last breathes. He looked at Kynareth before looking at Vincent when his sword appeared again. He tried to stab Vincent with his last strength as Vincent dodged the attack.


    Lightning suddenly hitting around Vincent who shouted "LOK VAH KOOR" into the sky clearing it when new clouds formed when Lorkhan collapsed on the ground.


    Kynareth ran towards Lorkhan and embraced him when she says angrily, "Why did you have to kill him?"


    "Because I had to. I am the Protector of Nirn. I protected it for over 400 years and will protect it even after my Ascension. I can''t let a threat to it exist even Molag Bal died to the Reaper when he encountered them. I can''t have Lorkhan betray us," says Vincent as he wasn''t feeling happy with what he did.


    "I didn''t like to do it but it needed to be done," says Vincent justifying the kill on Lorkhan.


    "How could you kill someone that is innocent?" asks Kynareth as she began to cry while Lorkhan looked at her firmly before his eyes became lifeless.


    "He is dead," says Kynareth seeing the lifeless eyes of her husband as she became enraged and rushed at Vincent.


    She was holding a wooden staff made out of a Gildengreen Tree as she attacked Vincent constantly. Vincent removed his armor and didn''t defend himself as it was her right to take revenge for her husband.


    She hit him leaving a mark with every hit of hers when she stops and asks furiously, "Why aren''t you defending yourself?"


    "Because it is your right to avenge your husband. I don''t have anything against you, Kynareth. But Lorkhan needed to die so Nirn and the people on it could have a chance in the future," says Vincent as his body had bruises all over it.


    "Nirn was created because of him while all the other stars were created by us. Do you really think he wanted to harm Nirn, his own creation?" says Kynareth as she stopped hitting Vincent and collapses on the floor.


    She continues to cry as Vincent stood up and put his hand on her shoulder while saying, "I don''t know if he thought that he could trick them or if he thought it would be a good prank but he destroyed the future doing so. That''s why I needed to stop him before he could do anything to destroy us."


    Vincent then sighs and sits down beside Kynareth while saying, "Three days."


    Kynareth looked at him confused when Vincent continued, "The Reapers needed three days to conquer Nirn. They harvested all living beings and made new Reapers out of them. And I''m not talking about the Reapers of Soul Cairn. Some are pictured bigger than Nirn while others are a little smaller but in the end, we lost."


    "That still didn''t give you the right to kill him," says Kynareth angry as lightning stroke beside the two.


    "That''s right, that''s why you have the right to kill me once the whole Reaper-thing is over," says Vincent as he laid down to look at the cloudy sky.


    "I won''t take your life. That would be too easy. The death of my husband will haunt you like every other soul that was killed by your sword or word. You will pay by continuing living because I won''t grant you what you want," says Kynareth knowing that Vincent wants to die.


    "Then I will have to carry him like all the others," says Vincent as he lifts himself up as he began to dig a grave.


    He waits for Kynareth to give Lorkhan her last goodbye as she kissed her dead husband before Vincent put him in the ground. Many Souls ascended the mountain and the bridge to the Hall of Valor was unprotected as well as the Hall itself.


    All the Souls came to the mountain as Vincent was about to close the grave. Suddenly Darkness shoots out of it penetrating Vincent''s body as it dragged him into the sky.


    This made Vincent remember that Lorkhan was born from Sithis and not from Anui-El. He surrounded his body in his own Darkness as he tried to absorb the Darkness of Lorkhan. The Beam of Darkness that shoot out of the grave was burning Vincent''s mortal body.


    Vincent screamed with pain from himself as he absorbed the Darkness slowly. Once the Darkness found out what was going on it wanted to flee but Vincent suddenly laughed like a maniac as a shadow appeared beside him and took a firm grip of the Darkness.


    "You won''t escape this time Lorkhan," says Vincent as the shadow helped Vincent absorb the essence of Lorkhan.


    The Darkness tried to escape back to its body while the shadow didn''t allow it as the beam suddenly seemed to be slowly dragged out of the grave.


    Many Souls were witnessing the impossible as suddenly the face of Lorkhan manifested out of the shadow as if begging for help from his wife.


    Kynareth saw Lorkhan and only closed her eyes as she hoped that her husband would play dead to fool Vincent but he was too sure of himself.


    This ambush went terribly wrong as Lorkhan had to feel how his essence was being eaten by a void that he wasn''t familiar with his last words being, "I''m sorry, Kyne."


    His face disappeared as Vincent began his descent. He just closed his eyes hoping that everything would be over once his head hit the ground making him forget everything only to find the wind reduce his fall slowly until he landed in the arms of someone strong.


    "Tsun, take care of the Dragonborn. He shall leave Sovngarde as soon as possible since he isn''t welcome here any longer," says Kynareth as Tsun nods.


    "Yes, my Lady," says Tsun respectfully as Kynareth leaves making him look at Vincent and says, "You really f.u.c.k.e.d up this time. I have never seen her that angry."


    "She has a good reason after all," says Vincent as he suddenly spewed blood onto the ground before seeing his wife Aela with her shield-brothers and sisters.


    "Can you put me down, old friend? I will have to leave Sovngarde pretty soon since my Dragonblood is already trying to heal me," says Vincent as he looked at his dead wife and some of his dead friends and children.


    "Take your time. I will just lie that you left some days earlier as you really did," says Tsun as he considered Vincent a true warrior that took every enemy of his seriously.


    Vincent limped over to his dead families and hugs Aela before saying, "I really hoped to see both of you here but Elisif wasn''t a warrior like everyone else."


    "Yes, not everyone made it to Sovngarde. It seems some lost their way towards Shor''s Hall but now that Shor isn''t any longer... What will happen to this realm?" asks Aela worried as Tsun approached them.


    "Nothing will happen because Kyne is still around. Also," says Tsun as he pushed his index finger on Vincent''s c.h.e.s.t while continuing, "Shor was consumed by Vincent making this realm partly his but he has to follow the rules and Ascend to Godhood becoming a Divine between all the others."


    "Then this expulsion seems to be only temporary," says Vincent as he kissed Aela before hugging his children and grandchildren that made it to Sovngarde before meeting his stubborn father.


    "Are you still hitting iron even in Sovngarde?" asks Vincent as Eorlund Gray-Mane hugged his adopted son.


    "I have to keep myself busy and I can at least say that the greatest warrior that ever lived are swinging them," says Eorlund as Vincent takes an Energy Weapon out.


    "A new weapon of yours?" asks Eorlund seeing the two-hander.


    "Yes, I created it myself," says Vincent as he activated it making the energy edge appear.


    "It uses Magicka to power itself and can cut through normal armor easily even my old armor can''t withstand it not like this new armor," says Vincent as he touched his c.h.e.s.t with it making some sparks fly.


    "It seems you didn''t rest on your skills but continued to develop them. I''m proud of you," says Eorlund as he put his hand on Vincent''s shoulder too harshly making him receive a hit from his daughter-in-law while Vincent was on the ground from the pain he was feeling.


    "And he said it would only take a moment," says Tsun as he laughed from seeing Vincent like that before saying, "I will explain to the other souls what will happen from now on. Don''t stress him too much."


    "Thank you, Tsun," says Aela as she helped Vincent back up when Vincent pulled her down towards him.


    "How about we have some fun?" asks Vincent as he whispered in her ear.


    "Not in front of the children," whispers Aela back when Vincent smiled at her.


    "What happened to my Aela that would undress herself the moment she returned from a task. The children all saw you n.a.k.e.d as you rushed to my side," says Vincent in a funny tone as he was holding his laugh back.


    "They were still children back then. Now they are a.d.u.l.ts and know what is going on," says Aela back as the group began to laugh.


    "I can still remember that you two didn''t let me sleep at night when you did it in Jorrvaskr," says Kodlak making the group laugh even louder as Vincent was really enjoying this moment.

 Chapter 141 - Returning to Nirn

    Vincent stayed for three days in Sovngarde before Tsun sent him back to Nirn because his Mortal Body would begin to corrode from the Energy around it.


    He bid his farewell to his family and friends as well as his comrades that died in combat or from old age as he ascended the mountain across the Hall of Valor.


    "So one last visit before leaving the realm," says Tsun as he was beside Vincent.


    "Yes, I killed many innocent people in my life, Tsun. I might have proven that in the past I was an honorable person but that changes when you begin to carry the burden of the life of every person on your shoulders. You try to save as many as possible but I had a fair share of them," says Vincent while Ascending the Mountain with Tsun.


    "You think you aren''t an honorable warrior any longer," says Tsun as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, many of the actions that I took in the wars weren''t justified. I just wanted to finish everything fast without losing too many people to something pointless," says Vincent as Tsun smiled.


    "Let me decide who is allowed to enter the Hall of Valor. You should worry about your own affairs instead of worrying if you will be able to return to Sovngarde. Not every warrior in the Hall of Valor lived honorably but they arrived here because they were warriors in their heart. Just remember that you shouldn''t have a problem returning here," says Tsun as they arrived at the tip of the mountain finding Lorkhan''s Grave.


    A Tree was planted over the grave while a flowerbed was around it. On the tree was the name Lorkhan written in and Tsun says, "Kyne worked fast in decorating the grave."


    "It seems so. I really hoped she would understand why I did what I did," says Vincent as Tsun could understand both sides of this coin.


    "She will one day but let her in peace for now. She is feeling the same pain you did when one of your wives died or children. It will take time for her to mend her heart," says Tsun as he turned towards Vincent.


    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye again. Remember not to come here while Kyne is still pissed at you," says Tsun as Vincent nods before Tsun shouts, "NAHL DAL VUS"


    Vincent was hit head-on and was sent back to Nirn appearing on the Throat of the World when he says, "It''s just fitting to appear here when you are sent back. Anyway, let''s return to High Hrothgar. Vlad must be worried."


    Vincent began his descend of the mountain as his Darkness seemed to manifest in a shadow and Vincent asks, "How is Lorkhan?"


    "He isn''t any longer, our void consumed him completely," says the Shadow that looked exactly like Vincent.


    "So even he couldn''t escape it," says Vincent as the shadow nods.


    "No one can," says the shadow as they arrived at the courtyard of High Hrothgar and it continued, "You should adjust to your new power. Sovngarde was limiting it but out here you are a danger to everyone around."


    Vincent noticed it when he began to descend the mountain as the snow under him turned black and melted away. He looked at the tower in the courtyard.


    "The tower should be the best place for my training," says Vincent as he entered it and went for the last floor as he began to meditate there.


    He was in the tower for the next two weeks waiting for Ciri to appear with Akatosh while continuing his meditation when Ciri and Akatosh appeared in the courtyard.


    Ciri was quite excited as she rushed into the building looking for Vincent to tell him about her achievement with Akatosh. This made Akatosh laugh as he turned around and looked at the tower.


    He walked towards the tower and once with Vincent he says, "I heard that you and Kynareth are on bad terms."


    "Yes," says Vincent not feeling proud of it.


    "What did you do?" asks Akatosh not knowing it.


    "I killed her husband," says Vincent looking at the sky making Akatosh''s heart skip a beat from hearing that.


    "You killed Lorkhan, how?" asks Akatosh wanting to know it.


    "I thought he was dead when we buried him when suddenly he ambushed me releasing his essence. He was Darkness and thought that my Darkness came from Sithis as well since I can speak with her," says Vincent as Akatosh could understand Kynareth now.


    "So he underestimated you," says Akatosh as Vincent nods.


    "My Darkness comes from another Void. You could call him a God of my Pantheon as well since he is the counterpart of Hydaelyn," says Vincent as he took his Crystal of Light out.


    "Zodiark, the God of Darkness. It is said that Hydaelyn sealed him away after their fight but still it seemed that my friend had to fight him. They defeated him of course but the ugly truth came out that every Dark Knight was connected to him since he is the one giving them their powers," says Vincent as he looked at the sky.


    "Lorkhan underestimated it and was s.u.c.k.e.d into the void and was disintegrated there making me more powerful as I absorbed him. That''s why Kynareth is so angry with me," says Vincent as he waited for Kynareth to punish him.


    "She won''t kill you," says Akatosh as Vincent nods.


    "I know and she wouldn''t do anything to my family either since she wants me to suffer without her having the fault on their deaths," says Vincent as Akatosh knew that Vincent was speaking the truth.


    "But why kill Lorkhan, what did he do?" asks Akatosh when Vincent explained it when Akatosh asks, "And those Reaper defeated us all?"


    "Yes, they killed us all starting with Molag Bal who is drifting out there. He will meet them someday and we will be ready for it because the Trickster won''t be on their side," says Vincent as he felt fear once again.


    Ciri ran out of the building as she was looking for Vincent when Akatosh smiles and says, "Your student seems to search for you. We should show her where we are."


    Akatosh whistled and Ciri looked towards the tower finding both sitting on the edge of it. She runs towards them as Vincent jumped down with Akatosh.


    "It seems your training was a success even if you took a week longer than promised," says Vincent as Ciri was happy that Vincent praised her while she ignored the critic in the praise.


    Vincent then pets her head and says, "I''m proud of you."


    "So can we return now?" asks Ciri as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Not yet. First, you need to bring me something that everyone did before you," says Vincent as he walked towards the edge of the mountain with Akatosh and Ciri.


    "You need to bring me the Horn of Jurgen Windcaller. It is near Morthal. I won''t tell you more since you just need to ask the people around there," says Vincent as Ciri was excited about this adventure.


    "I will await you here. You have one month to bring it to me not more," says Vincent as Ciri nods.


    She leaves right away to accomplish her quest when Akatosh says, "I thought you wanted to retire this dumb quest when you finished it since everyone that wants something from a Dragonborn would steal the Horn."


    "Yes, but not if the Horn is already in my possession. She will only find a note telling her to return to High Hrothgar," says Vincent as he brings out the Horn.


    "You really aren''t afraid that she will tear the barrier between Time and Space so she can bring you the Horn from the past or even the future," says Akatosh worried knowing that Ciri would do that if she finds out that the Horn was stolen because she didn''t find it there.


    "Better I place it there then," says Vincent as a small portal appears and he places his hands with the horn into it putting the horn in its place.


    "I should leave for now. I will inform the others about those Reapers and prepare for them," says Akatosh as Vincent nods.


    Akatosh leaves and Vincent enters High Hrothgar when Vlad says, "It seems that Ciri is quite motivated."


    "Yes, I just hope that she returns safe," says Vincent as he began to cook food.


    Three weeks passed when Ciri returned carrying the Horn on her belt when she says, "I did it."


    "Did you like what you saw of Skyrim?" asks Vincent as Ciri nods.


    "I meet many interesting people. I even meet the High Queen while I was in Whiterun. She seems quite powerful for her slender frame," says Ciri as Vincent was holding his laugh back.


    "That might be because she is my descendant after all," says Vincent as Ciri began to smile nervously.


    "Is that so," says Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but it seems that her nephew will take over the throne after her since she can''t produce an heir with her orientation," says Vincent knowing that the actual High Queen was a lesbian.


    "So did you have fun with her?" asks Vincent knowing already that she did since Ciri was too nervous around him when he said that the High Queen was his descendant.


    "No... Well maybe we had a little bit of fun when I first was there and on my way back," says Ciri nervously not knowing what to say as Vincent began to laugh quite hard from seeing Ciri that nervous.


    "Relax, girl. Everyone has his ticks. Anyway since you have fulfilled your quest you will get rewarded," says Vincent as he shouted three Thu''ums into the ground and explained to her that they were the Unrelenting Force, the Fire Breathe, and the last was the Frost Breathe.


    "Choose one of the three," says Vincent as Ciri stopped in front of the Unrelenting Force shout and took in the complete Thu''um while the other stopped to glow.


    "What now?" asks Ciri as Vincent began to glow and he comparted his mastery over the shout with Ciri.


    Ciri was surprised by it when Vincent says, "Try it out."


    "FUS RO DAH" shouts Ciri feeling a little bit of pain in her throat after shouting for the first time.


    "It hurts that is normal for the first time. Your vocal cords need to adapt to the strength behind those words," says Vincent explaining it to Ciri as he opened a portal and continues, "With this, your training with me is completed. But your journey just begins here. Remember that I only taught you the basics now you need to learn for yourself."

 Chapter 142 - Refugees

    Vincent entered the portal as Ciri accompanied him. They arrived at Highwind City and find the city more active than before. They walked through the city as Vincent was finding many more Elves around the city that didn''t belong to Nirn.


    Mina was administrating everything with the help of the others as Vincent approached them with Ciri and Vincent asks, "Who are those people?"


    "Refugees," says Mina as she had a book in her hand.


    Vincent looked closer and only found elders, women, and children between the people. Vincent wanted to say something when Mina stops him.


    "They aren''t from Nirn but Avallac''h''s world. Mehrunes Dagon is working hard there it seems. The Mages from that World sent their people to a world that can be inhabited. What they didn''t know is that you must have manipulated their transportation magic," says Mina as Vincent was seeing only a small number of the real number that took refuge on Nirn.


    "I didn''t manipulate it. Maybe it was Dagon himself who did that. He is after all going after a change, not after genocide. He has his own playground now that he will invade once every 50 years," says Vincent as he knew that he didn''t manipulate anything there.


    "Then he must have brought them here since they are defenseless not like the soldiers," says Azura as she knew Dagon better than anyone else present right now.


    "Where do we take them? They don''t even understand our language," says Vincent as Mina shakes her finger in front of Vincent.


    "We used magic on them. They can understand us and we understand them. Also, we brought them to Akavir, Thedas, and Tamriel. They live under Mers for now while some brave souls live in the capital. It''s good that the actual Emperor is a Bosmer," says Mina as Naomasa was still Single.


    He hasn''t found a woman that he could love. Almost all of them were after his power and not for who he is making it quite difficult for him.


    "I really hope they don''t cause any trouble I have already enough trouble on me," says Vincent as they entered their house.


    "Ciri, you should enjoy yourself for now. In two weeks we will be going to your world," says Vincent surprising her.


    "But the mirror," says Ciri as Vincent smiled.


    "I repaired it a long time ago," says Vincent as Ciri hugs him and he petted her before she left the house.


    "You are quite close," says Mina hinting at something.


    "Yeah, but not that close," says Vincent when Anra comes out of their bedroom with a newborn child.


    She ignored Vincent as she cleaned the child and entered the bedroom again when Mina asks, "What did you do?"


    "I did something that enraged Kynareth," says Vincent telling them that he killed Lorkhan.


    "You know that Anra served in a specific temple and you killed the husband of the Divine she has ties to," says Mina understanding Anra''s reaction.


    "I ha-" says Vincent before he was interrupted.


    "I know that you had to do what you did. We all saw your expression when you read the book last time in front of Ciri and Avallac''h," says Mina putting him at ease before she continues, "Just understand that you will sleep on the couch beginning tomorrow since Anra will be sleeping with us women."


    "Really," says Vincent as Mina smiles while touching his lip.


    "Yep, we women need to stick together after all," says Mina as Vincent sighs.


    Anra then returned into the bedroom with the cleaned newborn. Some minutes later a Mer woman left the room with Anra''s help holding the newborn child in cloth.


    "We modeled the house into an infirmary since the one lead by Merill is already full. Lyna and Theron are helping her as well as possible but there are too many that aren''t accustomed to this harsh weather of Solstheim," says Mina informing Vincent why Anra helped the Mer woman to deliver when Ellana came down with a child that seemed to have a cold.


    "Let''s help those people by giving them some roof over their head by using the current vacant houses and rooms of households with free rooms," says Vincent as he didn''t want a child to die under his watch.


    Mina smiled knowing that Vincent would say that when she says, "We already did that. We are just organizing it so we don''t separate family members."


    "So I stopped you from doing it," says Vincent as Mina kissed him.


    "Exactly, but let me tell you that I still haven''t given up," says Mina as she left the house leaving Azura and Vincent alone in the house.


    "You really had the guts to kill Lorkhan. I''m quite impressed and disappointed in you as a woman that lost her husband once," says Azura as she kissed Vincent.


    "If he kept playing dead he would have survived," says Vincent as he didn''t know that Lorkhan was playing dead until the Darkness attacked him.


    "So he feigned death and ambushed you if I am correct. He deserved to die then but I feel quite sorry for Kynareth. She is or better said was a devoted wife. She would do everything for her husband except for killing someone," says Azura as she knew what Kynareth must be feeling right now.


    "I just hope that she and I can bury this incident in the next few years," says Vincent as Azura shakes her head.


    "She will hate you for all eternity. Don''t think that she will forgive you after some decades or centuries. What would you do if someone killed Mina," says Azura as Vincent''s eyes turned red from fury just thinking of it.


    "There you have your answer," says Azura as Vincent calmed down.


    "Shit, I need everyone to pull on one end of the rope to win against the Reapers," says Vincent as Azura kissed him again.


    "She will help us since she loves every being on Nirn, excepts for you," says Azura stating the truth about Kynareth.


    "But you should stay away from Anra for a month or two so she doesn''t fall from Kynareth''s grace as a Priestess of Kynareth," says Azura as Anra is still a devoted Priestess even if she doesn''t work in a temple any longer.


    "I will keep that in mind," says Vincent as he knew that Anra wasn''t angry with him but she had to show Kynareth that she was displeased with what Vincent did.


    Kynareth also knew that she couldn''t make Anra deny her feeling for long since she was in love with Vincent.


    "So in two weeks, you will be leaving with the group," says Azura as Vincent nods.


    "It seems so, but we won''t do anything since I will sleep on the couch," says Vincent as Azura smiled at him.


    "Beginning tomorrow that means that you will sleep with us tonight. I want to know what you did in Sovngarde with Aela," says Azura curious since Aela was Vincent''s first time.


    "How do you know that she is there and not with Hircine," says Vincent as Azura smiled at him.


    "You really think that Hircine would take someone from the Highwind Family to the Hunting Grounds knowing that the head could go into his realm and replace him as he did with Hermaeus Mora before," says Azura as she pointed out a fact why all Werebeasts of the Highwind family never enter the Hunting Grounds.


    "But don''t believe that he does that out of fear. He does it out of respect because you could command all werebeasts," says Azura as normally only Hircine could do that.


    "Well, I could but that doesn''t mean they will obey my orders," says Vincent when Azura smiled at Vincent.


    "But they obey the laws you put upon them. That makes Hircine respect you and why he ignored Aela and her descendants even with them being Werewolves," says Azura explaining it precisely.


    "Anyway, I should return to the smithy and begin to work again. The old man was quite proud but found some problems in the Energy Weapons that could be improved," says Vincent as he kissed Azura before he went to the smithy under the house.


    Vincent begins to work again as he improved his weapons first by giving them some touches while his armor was next.


    ''It''s time to exchange all the armors for the newer version,'' thinks Vincent as he puts all his armors on stands while he carefully removed the Dragon Bone Plates or Dragon Scales Plates out of his clothes.


    He inserted the new material into the clothes as they could defend him from a fatal blow while he began to created the outlook of c.h.e.s.t pieces of all armors on the stands.


    Then he retreated since he would only be able to sleep one day in his bed before they throw him out of the room. He was having fun excerpts for Anra who slept today in another with the mother and child she helped that day.


    The next day he continued his smithing as he wasn''t resting at all knowing that he needed to finish everything before he left for Ciri''s World.


    He finished three days before it was time to leave as he put a longsword on the table beside some daggers, a bow, a short-sword. Then he puts his armors and clothes back on to store them in the crystal as he did before.


    He picked the daggers, the bow, and the two swords as he went up completely exhausted. The women could see that Vincent was quite exhausted from not sleeping the last week.


    "I finished with the weapons for you," says Vincent as he gave Serana the short-sword and Karliah received the daggers and bow.


    Then he turned to Kirvena and takes a sword out that every one of them recognized as the Dawnbreaker before taking a shield out that everyone knows as Auri-El Shield and says, "Now you should be fully equipped with weapons fit for a Paladin."


    "It was time that you handed them over to competent hands like mine," says Kirvena jokingly before kissing her husband for gifting her the sword and shield.


    "*yawns* I will take a bath before going to sleep," says Vincent as he kissed Kirvena before walking towards the bath when the women stopped him.


    "Have you forgotten? We don''t live alone in the house any longer," says Mina as Vincent yawns again and sat down.


    "Are more refugees coming lately?" asks Vincent as Mina shakes her head.


    "No, it seems Dagon is making his fifty years of rest right now. But we know that he has taken over three cities and seven villages before he stopped. That means he has now a foot in that world," says Mina as she gained that information by writing the registers for the refugees.


    "That just confirms my theory that they are weak and rely on intimidation to win wars," says Vincent as he placed the longsword on the table.


    "For who is this sword?" asks Mina as Vincent closed his eyes and fell asleep on the chair he was sitting making the women laugh that he fell asleep before he could answer.

 Chapter 144 - First Impression of Velen

    Two days passed and seven people stood in front of the mirror when Vincent says, "Let''s get this behind us."


    The mirror began to shine brightly as they entered the mirror and appeared in a room that seemed vacant to the group since no furniture was in that room.


    "Where are we right now?" asks Karliah as she seemed to melt with the shadow.


    "We are in Velen to be exact in an old Elven Ruin that I call one of my hideouts all over Ciri''s World. We had to move many times in the past as I avoided some of my more valuable hideouts that could benefit the Wild Hunt in the long run," says Avallac''h hinting that not every one of his hideouts was this empty.


    "At least we can see that you really only work with low numbers. If it was the old me, I would have filled this ruin with enough men to control Velen from the shadows as we did back then in Tamriel. Before the war started we already had everyone in our pocket in the North while the East ignored us and the west was ready to attack," says Karliah as Vincent sighs.


    "We aren''t going to war here. But since we are in Velen we should look for the Crones," says Vincent as he didn''t want to waste much time in the ruins.


    "Why are you even hunting them?" asks Avallac''h as Vincent never told him.


    "Because they almost interfere in my world by giving an immortal being everlasting youth. I and my brother killed the immortal and the Crones seemed interested in returning but never did. So I took matters into my own hands," says Vincent as he saw them as the villains that could have destroyed Thedas by granting this request.


    "They should have known better that entering a different world would get them killed," says Vincent as he felt the wind passing and walks towards it finding the exit.


    "Will you come with us or you going on your own?" asks Vincent to Ciri and Avallac''h as both seemed to think about it when Vincent says, "You don''t have to if you don''t want to but take this with you at least."


    Vincent takes a piece of paper out and cuts it in three and gives one piece to Ciri and another to Avallac''h while saying, "They will always find each other as a spell is on them."


    Vincent then releases his half as it showed where both pieces were before taking it back while saying, "We will separate then. If you want to find me you know what to do."


    Vincent walked towards the mirror and pocketed it in his pouch as he didn''t want the mirror been unprotected while everyone was outside. They were about to leave when Vincent asks, "Where are you going from here?"


    "Skellige. I have family over there," says Ciri as Vincent nods when Ciri asks, "Where are you going to go after the Crones?"


    "We will be traveling for a while. If you ever hear that a Black Dragon appeared somewhere you should know that it is us being around," says Vincent as they left the Elven Ruin.


    They see the sky and Vincent says, "The sky seems always the same wherever I go."


    "We should find the nearest town or village to find out more of those Velen Crones," says Karliah as she summons a crow and it flew into the sky to search for a town or village while Vincent summoned a wolf that ran in another direction.


    "We should maybe go North for now," says Vincent as he looked at the sky seeing the sunrise been in the east as he was holding a compass while pointing towards the North.


    They follow a path when Ellana says, "It has been long since I walked on a path like this."


    "You are not the only one. The modernization of our world did make those paths disappear except you enter a forest or take a mountain path," says Kirvena as it has been long since she walked on pure earth instead of stone.


    They followed the path when they find bandits on their way that were robbing people as they took the females and Serana says, "At least this hasn''t changed much."


    "Let us finish this quick," says Vincent as he rushed into the enemy holding his ax.


    Kirvena followed Vincent holding her sword and shield while Karliah draws her bow shooting two arrows that suddenly were surrounded by lightning that Ellana enchanted on them. Serana sat down on a stone nearby as the sun was out and it was annoying her making her not participate in this fight.


    Then flames arouse encircling the bandits with Kirvena and Vincent. The bandits couldn''t escape any longer trapped with two monsters in human skin when another arrow kills the next bandit. The flames closed in on the bandits while Vincent and Kirvena smiled in excitement as it was a real fight they were having and not some mock battle to train.


    Kirvena hits her shield three times before releasing the power sending the bandits into the fire while Vincent brought his ax down destroying the earth under them making them lose their footing before he swings his ax horizontally through them killing them.


    Then fire shoots out of the earth burning the cut-in-half bandits before going for the bandits that were blown away by Kirvena. The bandits were burned alive when Vincent sighs as well as Kirvena and Karliah as they looked at Ellana.


    "Did you really have to take the fun out of it," says Kirvena as she was having fun at the moment while looking at Ellana.


    Serana on the other hand left her stone and walked towards the people that were robbed and asks, "Are you alright?"


    "We are fine," says one of them fearful of what happened just some seconds ago as Serana calmed them down with magic without them noticing.


    "Don''t worry my husband and my sisters have dealt with this situation. Do you want us to accompany you to the next village or town?" says Serana as she was quite convincing for two women in the group since they needed protection to reach the next safe haven.


    "If you could bring us to Midcopse it''s only the path down," says one of the women as Serana nods.


    "Down the path, we will find a village or town it seems," says Serana to Vincent who was cleaning his ax.


    "Good, but if bandits are this near to a village," says Vincent hinting at something.


    "It could be but we don''t know until we know more," says Kirvena as Karliah''s crow returned.


    It landed on her shoulder and it was sharing its information with Karliah via telepathy making Karliah turn cold as she seemed to put pressure on her bow.


    "What did your crow find that it makes you this angry?" asks Vincent as he has seen Karliah only like that when something horrible was happening.


    "Near here is a bandit outpost," says Karliah as she pointed at where it is when she continues, "It used to be a refugee camp for the people that have lost everything from what my crow could overhear."


    "Then something bad must have happened with the people inside," says Vincent as Karliah nods.


    "They killed the men that were inside and kept the women and children. They are raping them while we are speaking right now," says Karliah angry as Vincent could feel the shadows trying to manifest around her.


    "How about we go there and free them of the bandits before even more refugees go there and become victims for their p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e," says Vincent as he agreed that they needed to do something now about the bandits.


    "Serana, Kirvena, and Ellana, you all go with the little group to Midcopse while Karliah and I raid that Outpost," says Vincent serious as his wolf came running towards him scaring the group until they see Vincent interact with it.


    "Your husband has a wolf as a pet?" asks the man of the little group when the boy and girl in the group walked forward wanting to touch it.


    The wolf didn''t do anything as the children touched it feeling how fluffy the fur was when Vincent asks warmly, "Do you like what you feel?"


    The children nod when Vincent petted their heads before putting his head against the wolf''s and they began to exchange information with each other when Vincent stood back up.


    "The wolf will go with you too," says Vincent when Ellana looked worried at Vincent.


    "Shouldn''t I go with you too? I coul-," says Ellana as Vincent shakes his head.


    "We need to do it fast and without being seen. If we are seen they could use the women and children as shields," says Vincent when Ellana nods but was still worried about them.


    "Don''t worry they will come back safe and sound," says Kirvena as the wolf joined them.


    They left towards Midcopse while Vincent and Karliah strayed from the path going strayed North from where they were. Vincent changed his armor as he was now in his Koga-Set armor resembling a Ninja with his two daggers named Yoshimitsu sheathed on his belt.


    "Do we wait for the night or do we created the night?" asks Vincent as Karliah takes her bow out.


    "There is no waiting," says Karliah as Vincent moves his hand creating dark clouds that hide the sun over the outpost as Karliah turned invisible making Vincent sigh as he turned invisible as well.


    They sneaked into the outpost as it seemed not guarded at the entrance when they find children in cages while they had to see their mothers been r.a.p.ed by the bandits.


    Vincent was right now furious but he couldn''t show it as he was sneaking inside. Karliah took the high ground as she killed the two bandits guarding there while Vincent approached the center when he took three throwing knives between his fingers in his left hand when he throws them killing the men raping the women.


    He and Karliah acted fast when the three men were killed as Vincent rushed at the man with the keys for the cage killing him swiftly while Karliah shot three arrows in repetition killing three bandits that went for the women.


    A bandit came for her only to find a dagger in his throat before she pulled it out making him grab his throat to bleed out like that. Vincent was surrounded and smiled while making hand seals before he summoned a toad that spewed fire at the bandit before the toad disappeared and he slit the throats of the bandits open.


    Once the bandits were killed did Karliah come down from her high ground as she joined Vincent. The women were mentally broken from all that they suffered these days as well as the children.


    "What do we do now?" asks Vincent since it was Karliah''s idea to raid the outpost.


    "Can you remove their memories and replace them with other memories of where we came in time to help them while I clean them so they don''t get pregnant from those bastards," says Karliah as it didn''t sound like a request but a command coming from Karliah.


    "I will burn the bandits first while you clean the women and children after you are done I will exchange their memories. I hope you know that it will be difficult to do that for me," says Vincent as he wasn''t the best in that field.


    Karliah kisses him while saying, "Thank you for doing it for me."


    "You are my wife, of course, I will help you," says Vincent as he began to collect the corpses of the bandits while burying the corpse of the men hanging from the walls nearby.


    He didn''t know how they bury the people around there so he did it how they do it in Skyrim by blessing the land before burying the person so no one could disturb the dead.


    "We should bring them outside to the graves of the men it would be more believable that way," says Vincent as Karliah nods.


    They bring them outside as Vincent modifies the memories making it so it was only some minutes ago that their men died against the bandits when Vincent and Karliah arrived and saved the day. Also that they burned the bandits and buried the men nearby.


    Once they woke up they all began to cry as they were on the buried site mourning for their husbands or fathers. After leaving some food behind did Vincent something for them by blessing a piece of land making crops appear on it so they wouldn''t hunger for a while.


    Then they left the refugee camp to join the others when Karliah took Vincent''s arm and says, "Thanks again for helping them and giving them the resources to survive."


    "Yeah, they are lucky that I have so many provisions in my little pouch from over the years of adventuring," says Vincent as Karliah laid her head against his arm while they travelled towards Midcopse to meet the others.

 Chapter 145 - Midcopse

    The two followed Karliah''s crow as it guided them towards Midcopse that was nearby to reunited with the others.


    They arrived and find Serana looking over the two children they met before as they were playing with the summoned wolf of Vincent when he says, "I should have brought Fenrir with us."


    "You know very well why we didn''t bring him nor the Chocobos with us. They would scream that we aren''t from around here," says Karliah as they approached Serana.


    "You are back earlier than expected. We got a place to sleep in with the little group we escorted here," says Serana as Vincent was surprised.


    "Do they live here?" asks Vincent as Serana shakes her head.


    "No, but the village elder gave us his stable to sleep with the chicken. He also told us that there is a healer a bit reclused from here. Kirvena went with one of the women there as the only man in their group has lost one hand back then," says Serana as Vincent nods.


    "Good, I really don''t want them to know much about us. What name have you given them?" asks Vincent as Serana smiled showing her fangs to the two.


    "The Highwind Mercenaries, I told them that we are named after your family name. Many now think that you are a noble from some unknown kingdom wanting to experience adventure because you have one," says Serana almost laughing because the people are quite correct with their assumption.


    "Where is Ellana?" asks Vincent as Serana pointed at the stable.


    "She is inside with the other woman. They were lucky compared to what Karliah said before," says Serana seriously as Karliah nods.


    "Extremely lucky. Vincent had to remove the memories of the victims. They must have suffered for weeks those treatments going by the oldest corpse Vincent buried," says Karliah still mad at the bandits but they were dead and gone now.


    "Well while you two were dealing with the bandits I was gathering information in the village," says Serana as she took Vincent''s and Karliah''s attention.


    "Temaria is losing to Nilfgaard. It seems Nilfgaard is already knocking on Temaria''s capital, Vizima. It only a matter of time for Temaria to fall before they march into Redania and that makes everyone nervous around here," says Serana as Vincent knew that the civilians always shelter most part of a war since they get raided or worst killed for their provisions that they need to give to their lord so they can continue their war.


    "I really hate how this is developing but we can''t change much," says Vincent as the two looked at him.


    "We could but we won''t because it isn''t our world. I think you alone could take over this world by rallying a little army from the people around here," says Serana as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "I''m just stating the truth. You don''t have to look at me like that. I know that you don''t have any ambition to take over this world," says Serana as she sees Ellana coming out of the stable.


    "Welcome back," says Ellana seeing both back as she hugged them before asking, "Serana aren''t Kirvena and the other two back yet?"


    "No, why? Are you worried that something happened to them?" asks Serana as Ellana nods.


    "I asked the Elder and he said that the shack of the Healer isn''t that far away they should have been back by now," says Ellana as Vincent looked at the children and then at the woman.


    "Can you look after the children until we return? The wolf will protect you and the children until we are back," says Vincent to the woman as she nods and the group leaves to find the Healer''s shack.


    They arrived but find no one standing outside when Vincent says, "Strange."


    "Yeah, we should enter maybe we can find out more inside," says Karliah as she had a feeling that something was going on.


    They enter the shack and find it empty but they could feel that magic was working right now and Serana says, "There must be something in this shack that is magical."


    Ellana just walked toward a corner finding a skull before she touches it activating a mechanism that opened a portal. She walked towards it and was quite confident as she suddenly stretches her hand out and her hand disappears in mid-air before retracting it.


    "I found a hidden portal here. Kirvena and the other two must have passed it," says Ellana as she took everyone''s attention.


    "Then let us follow them. Kirvena should have been back a long time ago with the other two so they are either in danger or they forgot the time," says Vincent hinting at the only two options because Kirvena was really hard to kill.


    Vincent took a rope out and binds it to the bed while the other end was bind to him when Karliah says, "I hope this rope is long enough for us to reach Kirvena."


    "It should, I used to use it with the children when I sent them to survive in the wilderness so I could find them again," says Vincent as he entered the portal first and arrived in what seemed an underground forest with white rabbits running around.


    "Strange," says Vincent from seeing this as the other three passed through seeing the same thing Vincent was seeing.


    "This is different. I thought we would have to fight some trolls or skeletons and not some cute white bunnies," says Ellana confused like the others.


    "We should go further in maybe we find them," says Vincent as he walked forward keeping his eyes on the rabbits since he didn''t trust them.


    They hear some laugher that they recognize as Kirvena coming from over them when they hear, "It seems more uninvited guests arrived."


    "Don''t worry, they are with me," says Kirvena as the female voice seemed to give a noise from herself.


    "Are they your sisters and husband?" asks the female voice as Kirvena walks towards the edge of the platform and looks down finding her family under her.


    "Yes, they are my family. Let them up, they will want to talk to you as I did," says Kirvena as a staircase appears leading up.


    "Be my guest then," says the female voice as Vincent just jumped and reached the platform.


    The woman behind the voice was surprised as Vincent could do that while Vincent took a good look at her seeing that she had blonde hair and hazel eyes she was almost n.a.k.e.d when he looked at Kirvena who was with the other two.


    "I thought you would have fun with her since she is almost n.a.k.e.d," says Vincent knowing that the women in his harem liked to have each other when he wasn''t available.


    He really didn''t care since they had their life and he had his as long as they returned to him in the end and didn''t bring a bastard back he was good with it.


    "I would have but I had someone to care about since I only stopped the bleeding a bit. But he needs real medical care right now so I hold back my fun," says Kirvena with a smile.


    "Wait your husband is okay with you whoring around?" asks the woman as Vincent and Kirvena shake their head.


    "It is not whoring but having a little break with a toy. My sisters and husband are my real p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e everything else are only half as good," says Kirvena as she walked forwards to the woman and continues, "And we mostly do it with women since another man can''t please us like my husband. He is just too big and thick compared to other men."


    "Anyway, why don''t you present us to your little friend," says Serana as she and the other three reached the upper floor when she waved her hand putting the man and woman that came with Kirvena to sleep.


    "The name is Keira Metz and as you could see I''m a Sorceress but my question is more like who are you all. I have never seen you in the Brotherhood of Sorcerers nor have I ever heard of you in the Lodge of Sorceress," says Keira as she was suspicious of them now.


    "We can''t tell you since we are on a secret mission following some Crones here in Velen," says Karliah who used the shadows to appear behind Keira.


    "Now you are even a bigger mystery for me," says Keira as she seemed to want to escape because she felt cornered.


    "We aren''t here to harm you. We are just looking for the Crones after we find them you won''t see us ever again," says Vincent as Keira was suspicious of them.


    Keira thought Kirvena was a simple mercenary and assumed that her husband and sisters were the same. She wanted to use them as protection by putting a spell over them but now it seemed to have bitten too much of what she could stomach.


    Vincent put his hand into his pouch and brought a book out and hands it over to Keira while saying, "Read it and you will know we are telling the truth."


    Keira took the book and opens it finding nothing in it when she says angrily, "Are you trying to shit with me. There is nothing written in the book."


    She throws the book into the ground angrily when she sees shock in Vincent''s eyes. He picked the book up and opens it finding nothing in it, this made him worry all of a sudden when he threw it towards Serana and asks, "Serana, what can you read in it?"


    Serana was confused with Vincent''s behavior as he seemed lost for a second when she opened it and nothing was written in it making her turn paler than normal as she closed it.


    "There is nothing in it," says Serana as now everyone else in the group was nervous.


    Keira didn''t know what was going on as she asks, "What is so important about the book that you are so shocked it contains nothing?"


    "Because it should contain the future of its reader. If it doesn''t show anything it means that the user will be dying in less than a year," says Vincent as he summoned some chairs out of nowhere surprising Keira as he sat down like the other.


    "Be my guest for now. I will need to think. How about you all get to know each other while I think about what is going on," says Vincent calmly as Keira was nervous when the others begin to talk to her making her drop her guard while Vincent was holding the book.


    ''Something is wrong. Just yesterday it worked normally and now it doesn''t. Something must have changed,'' thinks Vincent as many thoughts passed his mind when he opened the book again and nothing happened again.


    "You are staring at the book far too long. Do you remember what you told me once about the book," says Kirvena as Vincent suddenly got it.


    "The book doesn''t always shape the future. It gives us only a glimpse of what could happen. But what if what it shows us isn''t our future but something else," says Vincent angrily as he used some of his divinity and infused it into the book while saying, "What if someone else was giving us just instructions coming from someone we don''t know of yet."


    Then the book suddenly wrote what Vincent was thinking as even Kirvena could read it saying, "All is manufactured."


    "Who is stronger than the Nine?" asks Vincent angrily as it couldn''t be them.


    Kynareth believed in what the book wrote as well as Akatosh does to some extent when Kirvena says, "There is Sithis and your grandfather, Anui-El."


    This revelation made Vincent feel shivers pass his back as it could be possible that one of the two was manipulating him right now. Both are the most powerful beings in Vincent''s mind right now making him ignore other possibilities.


    "Kirvena this needs to stay under us two. We are in a different World maybe Universe and that''s why they can''t influence the book. Think about what they will do to us if they find out," says Vincent a he was now even more worried about his family, and even more so Kirvena, she knew too much she could become a target to get to him.


    "I need to erase this memory from you," says Vincent as Kirvena smiled at him sadly.


    "I know. They would use me against you," says Kirvena knowing why Vincent said that as Vincent sighs not happy about what he must do now.


    "I''m sorry," says Vincent as he kissed her and erased this conversation from her mind implanting another conversation instead into it.


    She then walked towards the others without knowing what happened as she smiled not knowing what Vincent did to her while Vincent was sad that he had to use his magic against his loved ones to keep them safe.

 Chapter 149 - Meeting the Scoiatael

    They follow the same way back finding themselves crossing the same muddy river again which they passed like last time just that this time the tracks went North instead of west towards Crow''s Perch.


    "I really hope we can talk to them," says Vincent as he saw the tracks leave the path entering the wilderness now.


    "They are nearby. We should prepare just in case that they attack us," says Karliah as Ellana hits the ground with her staff making the high grass move away.


    A path appeared making the horse trails visible as they followed them slowly and noiseless so the Mers won''t notice them.


    They arrived at the camp finding the Mers with their horses that were still alive when they hear, "Do we kill the horses for provisions? We are running down on provisions lately and we won''t be able to meet with the other near Novigrad because of the outposts Redania made to control that no Nilgaardian Spy enters Redania."


    "It depends on how long we have to wait," says the one in charge of them.


    ''They want to kill our horses, it seems,'' says Vincent via telepathy to the others.


    ''Do we intervene before they kill them?'' asks Karliah as Vincent used his illusion skills again turning himself back like before on Nirn.


    ''Ellana, you look almost alike to them. You should talk to them with Kirvena while we make sure nothing happens,'' says Vincent as Ellana and Kirvena nod while Ellana''s ears turned back and Kirvena changed into her real appearance.


    They walked out of the bushes and lift their hands up as the group was pointing their arrows at them when Ellana says, "We are here to talk to you. Can you point the arrows down. We really don''t want to hurt a fellow Mer."


    "Mer?" asks one of the Elves as Ellana tied her hair back showing her ears.


    "Elf in your language. We are Elves as well and you stole our horses this morning while we were taking care of some orphans nearby that needed help," says Ellana as the person who stole the horses came forwards.


    "That can''t be they belonged to humans. I was spying on them the whole time," says the elf responsible for stealing the horses when Kirvena and Ellana turned back.


    "We are in disguise so the people don''t become suspicious of our group since we aren''t from the Northern Kingdom," says Ellana as she used illusion magic again turning them back to Mers.


    "So the others are Elves too?" asks the leader of the group as she lowered her bow.


    "Well, not all. Three are Mers, one is a human and the last is complicated to explain if you don''t see him yourself. They are watching us right now ready to intervene if everything would have escalated," says Ellana as she looked at both their flanks.


    "Why would it be complicated to explain?" asks the leader as Vincent came out from behind them.


    "Because I look like something you would call a demon," says Vincent as he stood in behind them.


    They raised their bows towards Vincent as he smiled and says, "I wouldn''t do that since it would be a waste of arrows."


    "We will find out about that," says the Leader when Vincent sighs.


    "It seems you aren''t any different than the humans you all hate so much. Now then shoot and find out. I''m not afraid of some arrows that I could use as toothpicks," says Vincent appealing that they were as much of a hypocrite as the humans they hate so much.


    "You don''t understand anything. You haven''t seen your village burn while everyone else was killed," says one of them as Vincent glared at him.


    "Oh, I have," says Vincent as his aura changed from positive to negative instilling fear into them.


    "I have seen my village been burned down by Dragons. I have also seen my own people been killed by Elezens because they believed they were followers of the Dragons. I went to war and only lost because my war started out of a lie our Ancestors told us," says Vincent as two Dragons appeared behind Vincent looking at the Mers.


    The Mers could feel the Dragons'' breathes against their face when Vincent says, "I believed that talking with you civilized would work but it seems you only understand this language. Be happy that we only want our horses back. If it were someone else you would have been dead."


    One of them loses his grip over the string releasing the arrow which flew towards Vincent who just let it hit his c.h.e.s.t as it then fell to the ground and Vincent says, "I will ignore this attack because the person was in a panic."


    "Are you sure?" asks Vlad who was holding his dagger against the throat of the person that released the arrow surprising them that he was between them without them noticing.


    "Yes, let us just take the horse and never meet again," says Vincent as he mounted his horse when Vlad disappeared in the shadows right in front of everyone.


    The Mers fell down as they saw it happen when one of them says while stuttering, "Va-ampire!"


    "Nice observation," says Vincent as he turned back into a Nord while the other mounted their horses.


    "I hope our next encounter won''t escalate like this one. I would rather not burn you all down," says Vincent as they leave the Mer Camp.


    "Did you really have to scare them like that? They are only children," says Ellana as they were traveling south.


    "I had to or Vlad might have gone serious and had killed them all," says Vincent as Vlad was his shadow, he was there to protect him and kill all threats may they be insignificant or not.


    "He is right on that. If it were Hrotti that was guarding Vincent they all would have been dead the moment they had their arrows pointed at you," says Karliah remembering that Hrotti wasn''t a patient person like everyone in Aela''s lineage.


    "How Fenris is doing watching over their daughter and granddaughter," says Serana since Hrotti was dead while her husband was still alive watching over his family as the shadow of the Werebeast Queens.


    They passed the muddy river again before continuing going south until they reached a village that seemed peaceful from outside but once they entered they hear people complain about that their former Lord was hiding on an island inside a tower.


    They were talking about raising a mob to take his head making Vincent have mixed feelings about this. He could understand the people since he also rebelled against Archbishop Thordan VII with the others. But he can now also understand the side of a ruler that is trying to protect his family.


    "It seems some of them have ulterior motives to join the mob," says Kirvena seeing the people as Vincent nods.


    "I heard from the Innkeeper of Crow''s Perch that the former Lord''s daughter was a beautiful girl," says Vincent as his eyes were cold looking at the people gathering.


    "Swines," says Karliah angry as she turned towards Vincent and asks, "Are we going to do anything against that?"


    "We will when the time is right," says Vincent as he takes the map out saying, "We are here at Mulbrydale and our destination is around here."


    "And where is the destination of the mob?" asks Serana curious.


    "It''s here Fyke Isle. We will have to find a boat to get there. Maybe we help them out if we aren''t too late," says Vincent as he put the map away.


    "We have a big terrain to search only to find some Hagravens," says Karliah as she already had gathered some information in Crow''s Perch and Midcopse.


    "Some that even dared to enter Nirn don''t forget that," says Vincent as they continued south passing a bridge.


    The sun was going down and it wasn''t wise to travel in the dark as they were lucky and found a village named Lindenvale. They entered the village and found the tavern right away. They leave the horses in the stable and enter the tavern finding twins behind the counter with different clothes on so they could differential one from another.


    "Five beds?" asks Vincent as one of the twins was attending them.


    "Of course," says the twin coming from behind the counter while saying, "Follow me."


    They follow the twin as he brought them to a middle-sized room with one big bed that could fit three people when Vincent scratches his head seeing the bed.


    It was well made for this time period when Vincent says, "We will be sleeping in one bed tonight."


    "Well, that means we will be having some fun tonight," says Kirvena as some of the others had the same opinion.


    "But first let us find some dinner," says Karliah as she seemed the only serious one between them.


    They went back out and sat down on a free table when Vincent spots a bald man and one of the twins playing a card game when the other twin sees Vincent.


    "Never heard of Gwent?" asks the twin as Vincent nods.


    "My husband loves card games," says Serana informing the twin while ordering dinner.


    "How about you sit beside them and watch them play. I will serve your companion dinner in the meantime," says the twin as Vincent stands up and walks towards that table.


    He felt an ominous presence for a moment before sitting down at one end of the table to see them play as he says, "Can I watch you play. I never heard of Gwent before."


    "Of course, the more the merrier," says the bald man as he smiled at Vincent while stretching his hand out while saying, "I''m Gaunter O''Dimm, a simple mirror merchant. Maybe one of your companions want to buy one?"


    "Trust me they would if they needed one," says Vincent taking his hand while saying, "I''m Vincent Highwind, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you as well," says O''Dimm as he began to explain how Gwent was played to Vincent while offering him a deck to start playing against people when he says, "It is nice to have a conversation with a person that isn''t just your average person but has a brain in his head."


    "The same thing back. The last few days in Velen I just found people that either have no brain and if they have one they only thing about raping women all day," says Vincent as he ordered some ale for himself and O''Dimm while saying, "This is on me since you haven''t revealed our identity."


    "You didn''t reveal my either why should I do it if you are keeping my secret as well. It is good to see that there are some honorable beings out there. I feel sorry for those strucking a deal with you but they searched it themselves," says Vincent as O''Dimm smiles.


    "Not everyone would have the same opinion," says O''Dimm as he was surprised that Vincent hasn''t anything against it.


    "I would be against it if they didn''t strike a deal with you but your very being would go against it. You would only go against someone that would try to hurt you or knew too much but it seems we are friends so you won''t do anything," says Vincent drinking the ale in one go.


    "I hope so. But let us keep it between us and your wives over there," says O''Dimm as Vincent nods.


    "Agreed," says Vincent ordering another ale before O''Dimm leaves while Vincent joined his wives again.


    "He seems to be a nice guy," says Karliah before she continues, "For a demon."


    "He is like the Daedric Princes. They confuse him for an evil entity while he is only following his laws. Just don''t make a deal with him and nothing shall happen," says Vincent as be warned them about O''Dimm''s nature.


    After that, they went to their room where they had fun the whole night before falling sleeping.

 Chapter 150 - Crookback Bog

    The next day Vincent wakes up finding Ellana still sitting on him while Karliah was on his left side hugging his arm with Serana hugging his right arm.


    Kirvena was sitting on a chair feeling sore between her legs as she says, "He really wants to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e us all again."


    "Not really just trying my best to please you all," says Vincent as he frees himself without waking the others up.


    "You are awake. Good then you can help me clean myself," says Kirvena as she was n.a.k.e.d waiting for Vincent to use his magic to clean her.


    Vincent then cleans himself as they dress themselves when they leave the room and Kirvena says, "We overdid it yesterday."


    "And wasted a day in which we could have searched for the Crones," says Vincent as he sighs because of it.


    "It seems we will be sleeping in some tents tonight instead of an Inn or tavern," says Kirvena as the two sat down to eat breakfast.


    "I really hope we can deal with this today, so we can help the girl in Fyke Isle," says Vincent as he wanted to make Karliah happy since it was her idea.


    "I think that if the girl really is a beauty you should marry her. If one day you want to conquer this world it would become legitimate because of your bond of marriage," says Kirvena as Vincent sighs because of Kirvena"s suggestion.


    "You sound almost like Mina there when you said ''become legitimate'' you all know why I don''t marry female Men anymore," says Vincent as Kirvena miles from seeing his serious face.


    "We all know the truth and don''t say we have imagined it because we women know when another woman falls in you with our man. Yoana for example is a nice woman. She was shocked and maybe a bit scared of seeing the real you, but she didn''t want to return to Velen choosing to live on Nirn," says Kirvena hinting at Yoana when Vincent wanted to say something but she interrupted him.


    "Then there is Ciri as well. You might be playing dumb but the month you were away from Highwind City changed something since she left with excitement but returned with giving glances towards you like a little schoolgirl does when she looks at her crush," says Kirvena as Vincent was now confused.


    "Are you sure? I thought Ciri was into women since she nailed the High Queen," says Vincent confused about the whole thing.


    "She is like us we love your godly made trunk between your legs but once in a while we need a tush to relax and have fun while it isn''t around," says Kirvena as she then hinted, "But I think you are too old to notice those signals. You didn''t even notice her sad expression when we parted from each other."


    "I will look out for it next time we meet her," says Vincent as Kirvena kisses him.


    "I hope so the girl is quite innocent and Yoana will most likely fall for your son before we return," says Kirvena as it was possible that Karliah''s son and Yoana could fall for each other since they would be working long enough with each other.


    "Then I could at least be relieved that he finally found someone and I would only need to worry about Orug who still ha-," says Vincent when Kirvena smiles.


    "You haven''t heard it from Mina it seems but Orug is in a relationship with one of the Elves that came from the world that Dagon is having fun with. You have seen her before," says Kirvena as Vincent looked confused.


    "The only ones I have seen were the recent becoming mother and the other was a Mer taking care of a child when I almost walking in on them bathing. They looked like mother and son still," says Vincent as Kirvena smiles.


    "She is the older sister, not his mother. It seemed that the boy was spying on the a.d.u.l.ts training when Orug caught him. Orug gifted the boy his old wood sword to train under him and that''s how he met your future daughter-in-law," says Kirvena informing Vincent as he had a warm smile on his face.


    "It seems that he will give me a grandson even if it isn''t an Orsimer," says Vincent happy and excited to hear that.


    The others began to join them as it was midday they were ready to leave Lindenvale as they mounted their horses and traveled south entering a forest. They find some wildlife but they didn''t approach them out of fear.


    "It seems they can feel that an Alpha is around us," says Karliah as she looked at Vincent.


    "Being a Dragon has his perks after all," says Vincent as they traveled quietly through the forest reaching the entrance of the swamps when the horses seemed to be fearful.


    "It seems we are there now we only need to find the Trail of Treats," says Serana as they begin to search when Ellana finds the beginning of the trail.


    "If we follow the instruction we need to follow the trail of candy hanging on the trees," says Vincent remembering what the book contained.


    "Then let us follow the trail and bring it behind us," says Ellana as she hated swamps even when she was a Dalish she hated them because they could be creepy.


    They follow the trail through the swamps hearing some beasts around them but they seemed fearful of them like the beasts of the forest before as they find the sun slowly going down.


    "The worst possible thing that could have happened to us," says Vincent as they would be trapped in the swamps if they don''t reach their destination as fast as possible.


    "Arvak, I need you here," says Serana as suddenly the undead horse came out of a black portal.


    She mounted Arvak helping Ellana and Karliah since they were lightweights compared to Kirvena and Vincent that were wearing heavy armor when suddenly a black mare with red eyes slowly emerged from the nearby swamp.


    "Good to see you girl," says Vincent happy that Shadowmere came to his aide.


    He mounts Shadowmere and helps Kirvena up and Vincent says, "We need to reach the end of the trail before the sun is completely gone so let''s hurry."


    They rode as fast as possible as the sun was about to disappear when they reach the end of the trail finding three buildings standing in a circle making it obvious that one of the buildings seemed to be a little chapel.


    "It seems we made it," says Serana as they dismount when Arvak runs in one direction and a portal appears taking him away while Shadowmere walked into the swamp disappearing in it.


    "Yes, but we are still not out of danger but in enemy''s territory don''t forget that," says Vincent as they walked towards the chapel and knocked on the door.


    "Is someone there? We are travelers looking for hospitality tonight," says Vincent as the door only opened enough to make an elderly woman look at them.


    "You shouldn''t be here. They won''t like that you are here. Only children and I are allowed to stay on this holy ground," says the old woman hiding behind the door.


    "Where are the children?" asks Vincent worried as the old woman couldn''t look them in the eyes making Vincent shiver not out of fear but out of anger.


    "What do they do to the children?" asks Vincent as he wasn''t there to play any longer.


    "I can''t tell you or they will turn me into a creature," says the old woman as she tried to close the door when she finds Vincent''s foot blocking it.


    "I wasn''t asking, I was commanding you to tell me what they did to the children," says Vincent as his eyes told the old woman what was going to happen next if she didn''t answer him.


    "I really can-" says the old woman when just Vincent pressure destroyed the door while the old woman was now sitting on the ground.


    "Vincent, killing her won''t change anything. We should concentrate on finding the Crones instead of killing a slave of theirs," says Kirvena as Vincent retracts his pressure.


    "You are right killing her won''t help us in finding the Crones but I think sending a message would get their attention," says Vincent as his eyes were cold.


    "But first I want to know what they do to the children and from where the children are coming," says Vincent looking at the old woman.


    "Kill me I''m dead anyway if I betray them," says the old woman as she would see it as a blessing to die than keep doing the Crones'' biddings.


    "I would tell him. There are worse things than death. Trust me, I have seen how a whole nation got burnt down to the ground while he was waging war against it," says Ellana as she saw how Antiva was burning.


    "The worst thing that can happen is that your soul will be trapped in Soul Cairn forever until your soul is completely consumed by those damn Masters," says Serana as Vincent only looked at the old woman that was scared to death.


    "I will give you only this chance to talk. Tell me from where and what they do with the children?" asks Vincent for one last time.


    "The children are either orphans or children that can''t be taken care of by their family. My job is to feed them making their vitality rise before they come and cook the children eating them to increase their power and lifespan," says the old woman as Vincent closed his eyes.


    "It seems Velen will burn," says Serana seeing that Vincent was fighting against himself.


    "Do the family know what is happening to the children they sent here?" asks Vincent as the old woman nods.


    "Why do you think they sent them. It''s to pray for a good harvest or to protect themselves," says the old woman telling them while hitting the last nail into the coffin.


    "Now you have doomed Velen," says Kirvena knowing Vincent wouldn''t stand for human sacrifices even more so when it involves child sacrifices.


    "Did the old Lord know of this practice?" asks Vincent as he opened his eyes.


    "I don''t think so the new one also didn''t know about it. It''s mostly the villages around here that know about this practice," says the old woman as suddenly her arm turned blue.


    "It seems your masters have heard of your betrayal. But what they don''t know is that I can just do this," says Vincent as holy light was shining over his palm.


    He pushes it into her releasing her of the curse while saying, "You should leave while you can."


    "You should leave Velen while you can. Vincent is someone that can be extreme when it involves war or human sacrifices. Velen will soon find out that they woke up a sleeping Dragon," says Karliah with a smile that sent chills down the old woman''s spine.


    She ran for her life as Serana asks, "What are we going to do now?"


    "We will burn this place down. I don''t know if I should turn everything to ash or just find the cause and kill them before more harm is done," says Vincent as he walked out of the chapel with the others before shouting his Fire Breathe burning the three buildings down creating a great bonfire in the swamps.

 Chapter 151 - Bald Mountain

    "We are going to save the former Baron and his family first then. After doing that I will know what to do about Velen," says Vincent as he was holding his anger down for now.


    "Then we will have to grab a boat to go there. If we trust the map a little hut should be near where we left the horses," says Karliah as she already invested the most time in this matter.


    "Then it seems our next destination is clear," says Kirvena a little bit disappointed that they didn''t find the Crones.


    They left as the buildings were burning down as Werewolves suddenly attacked when Vincent just used one hand to grab one of the Werewolves as his eyes turned cold.


    "You have come to the worst time to mess with us," says Vincent as he then crushed the throat of the Werewolf.


    Vincent grew suddenly bigger in the eyes of the Werewolves when he says, "I normally don''t fight against Werewolves since you can talk to them. But you, you will die today."


    Vincent rushed at the next Werewolf. Karliah used her arrows to cover for Vincent while Kirvena rushed behind Vincent. Serana used magic to freeze them in place while Ellana used the forest around her to chain them up.


    Vincent grabbed the next Werewolf as he put both hands in the mouth of the beast and just ripped both jaws apart killing the Werewolf in the most brutal way, making the picture the Werewolves were seeing only more scarier since in the background was the Wildfire Vincent started.


    Kirvena used Vincent''s back as a catapult as she stepped on it jumping high before crushing the skull of a Werewolf with her shield before slicing through the abdomen of another one.


    The pack of Werewolves now knew that they messed with the wrong group but it was too late as Vincent''s eyes paralyzed them in fear making their slaughter even more easier.


    Once the fight was over Vincent felt someone watching him. He turned his head seeing a pale blue child standing there in fear when Vincent''s eyes landed on him.


    "A child," says Vincent as his eyes turned warm again.


    "Stay away," says the pale blue child as he tried to run away only to fall into the swamp.


    He notices the big yellow eyes and the crown made of wood when Vincent asks, "You aren''t a child that escaped that hell, right?"


    "You mean escape from the Crones?" asks the pale blue child as Vincent nods before the child says, "No and I''m not a child. I''m a Godling and my name is Johnny."


    "Johnny," says Vincent when he petted the Godling''s head before turning to the corpses of the Werewolves and burns them down.


    "Well Johnny, why were you spying on us?" asks Vincent as Johnny became a bit nervous.


    "I saw Gran run away from her home, making me worry about what could have happened when I found everything burning," says Johnny as Vincent looked at Johnny and grabbed both of his shoulders.


    "Do you know where I can find the Crones?" asks Vincent as his eyes turned serious.


    "They are mostly at the Bald Mountain when it is time to prepare for their solution like right now," says Johnny when Vincent turned to his wives and Karliah knew that they would change course.


    "Are the children still alive?" asks Vincent as Johnny nods.


    "They still are but it''s only a matter of time before they are killed to increase their power and life," says Johnny as Vincent lets go of Johnny, and takes some steps back.


    "Are we going directly?" asks Serana as Vincent nods making them take some steps away from Vincent while Kirvena grabbed Johnny so he wouldn''t get hurt.


    Vincent turned into a Dragon destroying the whole swamp as it was too small to contain him. He stretches his hand out and they climbed on it before he placed them on his back.


    He then takes off and destroys everything with the flapping of his wings as a giant shadow emerges from the swamps making the villages around feel nervous.


    "A Dragon. I am riding on a Dragon. Nobody is going to believe me," says Johnny excited as Vincent took a small fly towards the Bald Mountain finding a village on the mountain which he burned down.


    They heard screams coming from below them when Johnny asks, "Why did he attack the village?"


    "He attacked them to show the Crones that their reign will be over soon," says Karliah as she was preparing her weapons like everyone else.


    He circled the Mountain making it catch fire that even people in Novigrad could see the mountain and the giant shadow over them when a dwarf asks, "Is that a Dragon?"


    "It is too big to be a Dragon, Zoltan. I met one before and it was at least ten times smaller than that shadow that is covering the mountain," says a man in a bard''s uniform.


    "Dandelion, you mean to say that it can''t be a Dragon even when it is spewing fire," says Zoltan as the whole city could see the show.


    "I should write to Geralt about it. If it really is a Dragon and it is this near to Novigrad it could think of attacking us," says Dandelion seriously when he smiles and says, "Maybe I can write a new poem ''The Witcher against the Mighty Dragon''."


    "You should worry more about your own skin before thinking of writing that poem," says Zoltan as the night helped well in seeing what was happening while the villages around Velen were scared that they could be next.


    The mountain was burning when Vincent landed on the top of it breaking an old Oak Tree with his hand before breathing ice out of his mouth to open them a path.


    He puts the others down and turns back into a Nord when he says, "Now we find them and save the children. I hope we aren''t too late."


    "Do I go as well?" asks Johnny seeing how Vincent had the situation in control.


    "You can but stay in the shadows so they don''t know it was you that helped us. If one of them escapes you will have to fear them for the rest of your life," says Vincent warning Johnny to stay out of the Crones'' sight.


    "I will," says Johnny as he wanted to see what is going to happen next.


    "He really shouldn''t be around," says Ellana as she was worried about Johnny been targeted by the Crones.


    "Then let''s make sure that nothing happens to him," says Vincent as his Warrior''s armor and ax changed to his Dark Knight armor and black two-handed sword.


    "We should not let them escape. If something dares to stand in our way we kill it be it sentient or not. We need to save the children before they die," says Vincent as Kirvena turned to Vincent.


    "What if they are dead?" asks Kirvena as Vincent''s eyes turned cold again.


    "The mountain will be renamed from Bald to Burning Mountain making sure that no living being will dare to worship those Crones ever again or they will suffer the same consequences," says Vincent as he walked forward making Johnny feel shivers run down his spine.


    "Don''t worry he will be back to the caring Vincent once this is all over," says Ellana petting Johnny''s head while trying to calm him down.


    They walked and entered a cave when they find some S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s hiding there and a Sylvan when Vincent says, "You either drop your weapons or die. It is your choice."


    The group of S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s dropped their weapon while the Sylvan says, "Traitors, all of you!"


    He rushed at Vincent when he suddenly feels his legs freeze to the ground. He looks down and sees that ice was slowly covering his legs as he couldn''t feel his legs any longer as the Ice progressed until it covered his whole body and his face showed only despair.


    Kirvena then shattered the Ice Sculpture of the Sylvan showing that he wasn''t imprisoned in the ice but completely froze as his blood was solid and his intestine shattered when they touched the ground as if they were glass.


    "Are the children alive?" asks Vincent the group of S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s as they didn''t know what to answer out of fear.


    "An honest answer might save your life," says Serana as she showed her fangs making the S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s know that she was a Vampire.


    "A Bruma under humans?" asks one of the S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s when the group used an illusion to show their real appearance.


    "Where are the children?" asks Vincent again in his Au-Ra form.


    "They might still be alive since they were still preparing the pot. The children need to be fresh for it," says one of the S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s as Vincent passed them.


    "I hope so for your own well-being because no one can escape my claws," says Vincent as he went deeper into the cave while the illusion disappeared.


    The others followed him while Serana says, "The mountain top us safe for now or you can try to escape through the inferno that is raging outside. But you don''t want to be around when my husband goes wild."


    The S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s leave for the mountain top as Johnny was nervous and asks, "Should I also wait with the others?"


    "No, you will be just fine just keep your head down," says Serana as they followed Vincent.


    Vincent seemed to have arrived too late as he finds one of the Crones cutting a dead child into pieces. Vincent''s anger spiked at that moment that the Darkness inside him sparked out of his body.


    The Darkness seemed to forge two shadows one that looked like Vincent and the other looked like Lorkhan. The cave changed and the Crones noticed too late that they were pulled into a Domain where there was no escape.


    "It seems we came too late," says the shadow that looked like Vincent.


    "Then we should at least avenge them," says the shadow looking like Lorkhan.


    The Darkness opened an entrance and the women entered with the Godling. They see the table with the dead child on it as he was already half cut into pieces.


    "Not good," says Serana seriously seeing both shadows.


    "I know normally it would be only one. Something is wrong," says Kirvena as Karliah shakes her head.


    "No, he said that he absorbed Lorkhan. That shadow must be the remaining of Lorkhan in Vincent''s Void," says Karliah as Ellana had a bad feeling.


    "We should let him deal with them and make sure that no one else is dragged into this fight," says Ellana as she saw Vincent holding three Black Soul Gems.


    The women nod as they suddenly split off and created an arena by connecting their barriers into a giant one that surrounded Vincent and the Crones so Vincent didn''t have to worry about killing the Godling by accident.


    "We should make this fast," says Vincent as the shadows nod and Vlad comes out as well.


    "Vlad, you will fight in my place," says Vincent as Vlad bows.


    "Of Course," says Vlad happy to fight.

 Chapter 152 - Killing the Crones

    The Crones were surprised by all this as they took their true form when the biggest of them asks, "What do you want from us?"


    "From you, I don''t want anything but your birthright," says Vincent coldly as he summoned a chair to sit down.


    "And that would be?" asks the one that has an extra pair of legs hanging by her waist.


    "Your death," says Vincent as Vlad and the two shadows rush at them.


    "I take the big one," says the shadow looking like Vincent as he rushed at the Crone that had a haystack for a head.


    "I take the one with all those ears," says the shadow looking like Lorkhan as he rushed at the Crone which had a veil on with a necklace with human ears.


    "Leave to me the one with those creepy extra legs," says Vlad as he rushed at the said Crone when he suddenly disappeared in the Darkness like two Shadows.


    Vlad appears from behind the Crone and pierces into the neck of the Crone with both daggers before ripping the head off her shoulders. Lorkhan''s shadow just appeared in front of the Veiled Crone and ram his Black Sword into the abdomen of the Crone before circling her separating upper and lower body.


    Vincent''s shadow also appeared right in front of his Crone and interlocked his hands with the ones of the Crone. The Crone was thinking that she would win when it came to brute strength only to find out that she was lifted by the shadow of the ground.


    "You thought that brute strength was your forte. Think again if you can beat a Dragon in brute strength," says the Shadow of Vincent before throwing the Crone to the ground.


    Then he put his foot on her back and grabbed one of the arms and ripped it from the Crone''s body before the Shadow of Vincent says, "That was nothing compared to what the children must have felt."


    He continues as he ripped the other arm off before continuing with the legs making the Godling seeing everything feel fear. The Crones that were like Gods in Velen were killed easily by those three warriors.


    The Shadow looked at the Crone when he says, "I might be done with you but remember this your torture only just began."


    Then the Shadow ripped her head off cleanly when the Soul Trap laid down under the barrier triggered and all three souls wandered in the three Black Soul Gems.


    "Your torture has only begun," says Vincent looking at the Soul Gems before putting them as the shadows slowly approached him and entered his body.


    The Darkness was slowly retreating into his body again as the four women stopped holding the barrier up when Kirvena says, "We thought you would fight yourself."


    "If I did the cave would have come down and that is something I didn''t want to happen," says Vincent as he stood up from the chair and it disappeared into Oblivion again.


    "What now?" asks Ellana looking at the corpses of the Crones.


    "We could display them," says Kirvena as Vincent just burnt them.


    "They don''t need to be worshipped as Martyrs," says Vincent as he turned away from the burning corpses.


    "What now?" asks Ellana as they walked towards the mountain top again.


    "He is going to speak to Velen and give it an ultimatum," says Karliah knowing Vincent.


    "So we are going to conquer this world after all?" asks Ellana as Vincent shook his head.


    "No, I will just make them fear me more than they fear the Crones that way they will stop worshipping them and many people will be saved from their false gods," says Vincent as Vlad puts his hand on Vincent''s shoulder.


    Vlad smiled at Vincent knowing that his Emperor will make the wisest choice as always when he entered Vincent''s shadow again.


    They arrived at the top of the mountain where once the Oak Tree was and find the Succubi there. They were nervous about what would happen to them when Vincent sees them.


    "Do you have another place to stay?" asks Vincent as the Succubi looked confused at him.


    "Why are you asking?" asks one of them worried.


    "Because you can''t stay here any longer. I will destroy this area by razing it to the ground. That''s why I am asking if you have a place to stay. If not you will be brought to a place in which you can live peacefully by following simple rules," says Vincent firmly giving the Succubi the impression he wasn''t lying about it.


    "And what are those rules?" asks another S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s of the group.


    "You will live peacefully between normal people. The rules are just there to keep them safe from you. We will also need to gather information about your race. Be their good or bad but you will live free able to show your body and face in plain sight without anyone judging over you," says Serana as the Succubi trusted Serana''s word more than Vincent''s.


    "And where would that be? We weren''t even welcome between the outcasts of the Free Pontar State before it fell," says the same S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s.


    "The Highwind Empire welcomes every race as long as they can carry their weight," says Serana as the Succubi were confused.


    "You mean the Blacks?" asks another S.u.c.c.u.b.u.s as Serana shakes her head.


    "No, you haven''t heard of the Empire because it isn''t in this world. Why do you think I look different than the other Vampires? It''s because I''m not from this World," says Serana when the Succubi looked at Serana as if she has lost her mind.


    "She is telling the trust but this offer will expire in the next fifteen minutes. Decide if you want to be razed with this area or join a society that will accept you as what you are," says Vincent stretching his hand out to them.


    "It''s your choice," says Serana as she looked at them while the others were entertaining Johnny since he was behaving as a child would.


    The fifteen minutes pass and the Succubi came to a decision when the Leader of them says, "We will join that Empire, but how are we getting there?"


    "That will be easy," says Vincent as he brought the Mirror out of the bag and place it down.


    He wrote a note which was for Mina to examine the Succubi before giving them the freedom to leave Highwind City and join a place of their choice.


    Ellana murmured the chanting and the Mirror brightened up when Vincent gives them the note while saying, "Follow the orders they tell you and you will soon live free under the people. If you try something funny a Dragon might eat you for breakfast do be warned."


    The Succubi took the note and passed through the Mirror before it stopped glowing. After that Vincent pocketed the Mirror and Kirvena says, "I really hope they find a place they can call home."


    "I hope so too. But for now, let us see what Vincent will do shall we," says Serana as Vincent looked towards the Horizon seeing a city.


    "That must be Novigrad," says Vincent as he looked at his wives indicating to them to shut their ears because it was going to be loud.


    Johnny didn''t know what was going on as he was the women use magic to block sound on their ears when he hears Vincent''s roar. This made everyone hearing that feel fear as the mountain was still in flames.


    "I am the Black Dragon Highwind. I claim this Mountain as mine after having killed the Crones. If someone in Velen dares to pray to them again they will know my terror as no one will be left behind in their village to count the tale. Be warned try to get to the mountain and death will follow you," shouts Vincent as the Earth was shaking because of his voice making everyone fear for their lives because never a Dragon before shook the land by talking.


    Then Vincent turned into a Dragon again and put the five on his back before burning the mountain down to the ground leaving ash behind of what once was before flying towards where they left the horses.


    Once nearby he landed as he squished some Drowners and a Water Hag with his legs. He put the five down before he turned back.


    "Johnny, do you want to come with us or stay in the swamp?" asks Vincent as Johnny scratched his head.


    "I will stay in the swamps. Maybe guide some children out of it if they lost themselves in it or are still sent by their parents," says Johnny quite m.a.t.u.r.e as Vincent petted his head.


    "If you ever need help blow into this pipe. You will receive help immediately," says Vincent handing over a pipe that was enchanted with a Summoning Dremora Spell.


    Only a Dremora knowing Vincent would answer that call making it perfect to keep the little guy safe.


    "Then it is time to say goodbye, little friend. May we meet again under better circ.u.mstances," says Vincent as the group waved at the Godling while the Godling did the same.


    "He is a nice child. Strange that you didn''t try to adopt him," says Serana as Kirvena smiled while Karliah has an annoying expression.


    "That''s what we needed. A child that will never grow up like Babette," says Karliah as Serana began to smile because the first time Karliah met with Babette in the Network she took care of her until finding out that Babette was a Vampire.


    "We should rest for tonight in the shack you mentioned before Karliah and summon a boat to carry us to Fyke Isle," says Vincent as Karliah took the lead.


    They went to get the horses only to find them dead with bite all over them when Vincent says, "Well now I don''t need to feel bad about the Drowners and Water Hag I stamped to dead a moment ago."


    "We should be able to reach the shack in fifteen minutes on foot," says Karliah as Vincent nods and the group follows Karliah to the shack where they made camp for tonight.

 Chapter 153 - The Massacre of Fyke Isle

    The next morning the women were still sleeping when Vincent was stretching his body a bit since the swamps seemed calmer without the Crones. It could be that or because even the monsters are afraid to go near the Bald Mountain now that it became the lair of the Black Dragon.


    Once everyone was awake and have eaten they began to move towards the water when Karliah says, "I hope, we are there before the mob."


    "If not we will have to fight our way through them or we could just scare them away," says Kirvena looking at Vincent.


    "Like in the stories of a Dragon guarding a Tower with a Princess within it," says Ellana making the older women laugh from that.


    "Just that our Dragon is a grumpy Dragon that has enough of marrying more women," says Serana hitting the nail into the wood.


    "I have enough women by my side and some of them could be called almost Immortals going by how old they are," says Vincent as they understood what he meant.


    "But you do know that Mina will pick one of the Succubi to become your wife right," says Kirvena when Vincent suddenly stopped on his tracks.


    "Don''t tell us you didn''t think about that," says Karliah as they stopped as well.


    "Argh, I should have killed them on the mountain top," says Vincent sarcastic making the women laugh as they began to move again reaching the Lake going by the map.


    "Now we need a boat or an underwater animal," says Karliah as she looked at Vincent.


    "Don''t look at me like that the last underwater animal I faced was years ago in Thedas when a giant sea serpent tried to sink some trade sh.i.p.s near Qunandar," says Vincent as he killed a Cetus back then.


    "How about we look around the coast we should be able to find a boat eventually," says Serana when suddenly a boat appeared in front of Ellana.


    "We have a boat. Now we need some strong shoulders to row the boat," says Ellana as she made the boat by manipulating the wood around her.


    "You really learned well from Francesca," says Vincent as he saw the boat.


    "I learned a trick or two after mastering her special magic. If she would still be alive she would have achieved far more things with her magic instead of only making the former Antiva a place habitable again," says Ellana as Francesca created a whole Forest in Antiva gifting the ground life energy so it could grow crops again.


    "She would but time is everyone''s enemy," says Vincent sad about it as he lifted the boat and carried it towards the Lake.


    Once the boat was on water Vincent changed into his Drachen-Set because he would be lighter than in his Dark Knight- or Warriors-Set.


    They sat down as Vincent took the rows in his hands and began to row towards the east with Karliah''s guidance.


    "We should be ready for when the worst once we put foot there," says Karliah as they passed an abandoned fisher village.


    "It seems trouble is following us with every step we take," says Serana as she smiled.


    "It''s like when we lived in Skyrim. There was not one day when trouble didn''t find us," says Kirvena smiling as well remembering the old times.


    "If it wasn''t a Daedric Artefact, it was a mob of Forsworns that tried to kill us," says Serana when Karliah sighs because she only heard of those times as well as Ellana.


    "Don''t forget the Hagravens we had to kill for Kodlak so he could go to Sovngarde," says Vincent as he remembered those creepy old Hagravens.


    "It was creepier to fight against the Ghosts of the Companions than fighting those Hagravens since they die from your blade, not like the Ghosts," says Kirvena as they could see a tower in the Horizon.


    "It seems we are almost there," says Ellana as she then spots boats and continues, "And it seems we aren''t alone."


    "There are too many boats on the shore of the Isle," says Vincent thinking that they might be too late.


    "We might have to fight our way through the mob if we are too late," says Serana as her eyes began to glow dangerously.


    "You haven''t drunk any blood since we slept in the Inn," says Vincent as he was a bit worried.


    "You afraid that I eat some of them," says Serana as Vincent smiled.


    "Well, it will give us a bad reputation around this world but it can''t get worse than it already is right," says Vincent as Kirvena smiled.


    "So we can be lethal. That should make it easier for us to resolve this situation," says Kirvena as she draws her sword.


    "Alright, everyone ready to enter a battle like the Old Nord Style," says Vincent as he accelerated the boat towards the land while the rest of them draw their weapons as well.


    They could see the mob advancing towards the tower when Karliah looks for something to take their attention when a Nord Horn was summoned beside Serana.


    "Serana, blow it so they notice us. Karliah and Kirvena, prepare your bows to take some of them down before we land," says Vincent as his spear was beside him ready to be used.


    Kirvena put her sword and shield away and pulled Auri-El''s Bow out. Serana sounds the horn and the mob notices the boat approaching the shore too fast to land normally when arrows begin to rain from the sky some were black as the night while the others were bright like the sun.


    "May Talos be with us!" shouts Vincent as the boat was about to crash when it suddenly launched itself from the water because Ellana summoned wind under the boat making it fly towards the mob.


    The boat crashed into the mob crushing some of the people when a bloody mist surrounded the boat made by Serana by using the blood of the crushed people under them.


    Suddenly a spear came out of it piercing two people followed by Vincent and Kirvena who used Vincent as a trampoline again before Karliah does the same holding her daggers.


    Vlad comes out of Vincent''s shadow as Vincent removes with his foot the corpses from his spear while saying, "Feast as much as you want Vlad."


    "Thank you, my lord," says Vlad as he rushed into the battle when suddenly was overtaken by Serana.


    She rushed in holding her father''s blade while manipulating the blood around her to the fullest showing why she was a Daughter of Coldharbour when suddenly her fangs entered her first victim scaring the people.


    "Bruma!" shouts one of them in fear as some fell backward to the ground from seeing Serana empty one of their own until he was dry of life.


    "Retreat! We must retreat!" shouts someone that seemed to lead the mob when suddenly their escape route was cut off by flames created by Ellana before she used another spell freezing the fleeing people.


    The group was on a rampage showing why they were the best of the best on Nirn as they slaughtered through the mob until one was left alive.


    "I have a message for the people like you that only knows how to went his anger on someone weaker," says Vincent as his eyes turned cold paralyzing the man while continuing, "If another group tries to get to near to this Tower the Black Dragon will raze Velen down to prove his point because you got too near to his lair."


    "Now go and tell it to the others before I change my mind and kill you to offer your head to the Dragon," says Vincent as the man ran away like a dog with his tail between his legs.


    "Now that we cleared this should we look at how everything is going on inside," says Vincent as he looked towards the tower.


    "It seems they were protecting themselves using a weak barrier," says Ellana as she just touched it and it broke under it.


    "I think that the Mage must either be one with little Chaos or pretty bad with barriers," says Serana as they entered the tower.


    In the meantime inside the Tower of Fyke Isle, a Mage was holding the mob outside using a barrier when a man asks, "How long can you hold the barrier?"


    "Not long, my lord. We might die today," says the mage as he couldn''t believe that they would be attacked in Fyke Isle.


    Suddenly they hear a horn and the man the mage called ''lord'' looks out of a window and sees a boat rapidly approaching with two Archers firing at the mob.


    "It seems, some people are still loyal to me," says the lord seeing the group arrival when suddenly the boat flew and crashed into the mob.


    They saw the fight going on and the lord turned pale seeing Serana and Vlad drinking blood from the mob when the mage says, "I don''t think they are here to help us. We should prepare for the worst."


    "We should," says the lord as he pulled a dagger out while looking at it.


    "Can we find a solution so my daughter at least survives this mess?" asks the lord as the mage nods and took a vial out and gives it to his lord.


    "She should drink it. It will make her seem dead but she will be alive and look like any person that drank poison to escape this situation," says the mage as he took another vial out for his lord who rejected it.


    "No, you should take it. You served me well, Alexander. Just keep my daughter alive after everything is over," says the lord as Alexander nods.


    "Farewell, Lord Vserad," says Alexander as Vserad walks upstairs where his daughter was.


    "What is happening outside?" asks Vserad''s daughter as she sees the dagger in her father''s hand.


    "You need to drink this. I will make you look like you died from poison. Later Alexander will wake you up," says Vserad as he hands over the vial with the sleeping potion to his daughter.


    "Drink it now we don''t have much time," says Vserad as his daughter did as told.


    He catches her before placing her on the ground. Then he walks back down and meets a sleeping Alexander. He looked at the dagger and was ready to kill himself when suddenly a hand appeared between his throat and dagger.


    "You won''t escape your responsibility this fast," says a voice to Vserad when he meets cold blue eyes staring at him.

 Chapter 154 - Anabelle

    Vserad was confused by Vincent''s action as Vincent sat Vserad on a chair while he asked some questions like ''Why he abandoned Velen?'' or ''If he knew about the dealings of the Crones over Velen''.


    Vserad answered everything truthfully when Vincent says, "Alright, I think I heard enough from you."


    Vincent turns to Karliah and asks, "What now?"


    "We should take them to a safer place before we think of what to do with them," says Karliah as she walked upstairs to get the girl.


    "The question is where would they be safe," says Serana as she looked at Vserad.


    "Serana is right. It will be hard to find a place for them to stay," says Kirvena when suddenly Ellana had an idea.


    "We know of the perfect place. They only need to do one job," says Ellana as everyone was curious now.


    "The Crookback Bog, we know that some won''t be following your orders, Vincent. He could take care of the children that are sent there by opening a real orphanage," says Ellana explaining her idea to the group.


    "Do you think it will work?" asks Vincent looking at Vserad while saying, "He abandoned his territory to save his skin. Who would say he won''t do the same again?"


    "We could put him under a curse," says Kirvena to scare Vserad as Vincent was thinking about it.


    "The idea is good but you will have to use a lot of Magicka to recreate the place we burned down," says Vincent as Ellana nods.


    Karliah was carrying the young woman as she looked dead when Vincent asks, "Is she dead?"


    "No just under a strong potion that makes you believe that she is," says Karliah as she looked at the mage on the floor.


    "He must have drunk the same potion by looking at the vial in his hand," says Karliah when she continues, "It seems the mage was studying Skeevers."


    "Maybe to find a cure for their diseases. You know that Skeevers can be quite deadly if they aren''t kept in check," says Vincent as he continues, "Skeevers might not be as dangerous as a Troll to fight but once they bite you with all their diseases you could die."


    "Anyway, on what have you all decided?" asks Karliah as Vincent told her.


    "Does that count for the girl as well?" asks Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "For now, she can start her new life after settling with her father and the mage there. If she has someone she loves she should tell us there and we will try our best to get her to her love," says Vincent knowing that she had a lover since the Innkeeper of Crow''s Perch told him.


    "So she won''t be caged in the swamps. I''m fine with that," says Karliah as she puts the girl down.


    Ellana put her hand against the c.h.e.s.t of the girl and detoxicate her. This wakes the girl up and she looked into the round not surprised as she stands up.


    "Is what you said the truth?" asks the girl surprising the group.


    "You were listening?" asks Vincent as the girl nods.


    "My mind was wide-awake while my body was sleeping," says the girl as Ellana put her hand on the mage''s c.h.e.s.t to wake him up as well.


    "*sighs* Then you know what is going to happen next. Do you have someone you would call your the love of your life?" asks Vincent as the girl seemed nervous to answer that question with her father in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, your father has no say in your future," says Vincent reassuring the girl as she nods.


    "A Fisherman from a village north of Fyke Isle. He and I wanted to run away before everything went terribly wrong," says the girl as Vincent pets her head.


    "Don''t blame your father for it. I''m also a father and know how it feels like to give away a daughter. It is hard to accept it," says Vincent defending Vserad as it was hard for him as well at first to give his daughters away in marriage but he accepted that this was the way if live sooner or later everyone will outgrow the nest.


    "It only becomes easier after seeing your daughter happy beside the man she has chosen. Are you sure that fisherman is that person? Would he die for you?" asks Vincent as the girl nods again when Vincent smiles and says, "Then we will take you there."


    Vincent takes two hoods out of his bag and gives one to the mage and Vserad before taking out a hair-dye that would make the hair of the girl blond permanently.


    "I need your name, girl?" says Vincent as Karliah was helping the girl dye her hair.


    "Anabelle, sir," says Anabelle as Vincent smiled.


    "Vincent will do. You will pass as my daughter after your hair is blond," says Vincent as it would help her tremendously to have a background that couldn''t be traced to Vserad.


    "Your daughter?" asks Anabelle as Vincent nods.


    "For your safety, it would be best to tell them that I am your father. That''s why I asked for your name so if someone would ask me I can say that you are my daughter. See Karliah as your mother since she was adamant to come here to save you," says Vincent giving Anabelle a new biography that she could use.


    "She was?" asks Anabelle as Karliah rubbed the dye into her hair.


    "I was," says Karliah as she finished and continued, "We encountered a Bandit camp not long ago and the atrocities they did were horrible. I didn''t want the same to happen to a young girl like you."


    "Thank you," says Anabelle as Karliah washed her hands.


    "You reminded me of someone I know. She wanted to break free of responsibility so she escaped and joined a band of thieves. Later on, her lover was killed and she was exiled until the truth came out of the darkness. She now is happily married and had two beautiful children," says Karliah as she looked at Anabelle before hugging her and continues, "Well three now."


    "We should leave and burn the whole island down," says Vincent as he looked at Vserad.


    "Wait! I need to get my research," says the mage as Vserad looks at the mage.


    "Alexander," says Vserad when Vincent interrupts.


    "It''s alright, research can help millions of people if studied right. My folk has a whole city dedicated to that purpose," says Vincent as he could understand Alexander.


    Alexander went up to get his research before they all left the Tower. Vincent picked their boat up while Ellana burned the corpse of the people to not attract monsters as well as the Tower itself making it look like a big bonfire that could be seen from the other shores.


    They boarded the boat as Vincent took the map out and asks, "The village the boy lives in?"


    "He lives in Oreton," says Anabelle as Kirvena points at the location.


    "It''s straight North. I hope the person you let go of didn''t sail there," says Kirvena as Vincent smiles.


    "Let us worry about that when we are there," says Vincent as he took the paddles into his hands and began to paddle the boat towards the North slowly as the boat was a bit shaky.


    It took them less than ten minutes to reach the shore seeing the haven of Oreton when Vincent says, "Put your hoods on we don''t want to risk Anabelle''s life. Also, don''t say a word until we leave."


    "Understood," says Vserad bitter that he has no say in this.


    "The village seems calm that means that either he never reached the shore or he went somewhere else on land," says Kirvena seeing that everything was calm but at the same time shocked as they could see the Tower on Fyke Isle burning.


    "We should just tent to our business and leave as fast as possible after buying supplies," says Vincent as they needed to blend in.


    "Where does the boy live?" asks Karliah as Anabelle didn''t really know.


    "I don''t know. I just know that he is named Graham and lives in Oreton," says Anabelle when Vincent had a great idea.


    "If that is all we should make a great entrance," says Vincent as Karliah sighs while the other women smiled.


    "Great Entrance?" asks Anabelle confused when Karliah explains what was going to happen next making Anabelle blush as she says, "But we never got that far."


    "It is to convince the people of your identity as the daughter of the Highwind Mercenaries Captain," says Kirvena as they see Vincent stand up.


    "Is this Oreton?" asks Vincent one of the locals who nods.


    "That''s right, what do you need, stranger?" asks the man as Vincent pointed his spear at the man.


    "I''m looking for a man named Graham. He i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.ed my daughter and he must take responsibility for his action or the whole village will know the ire of the Highwind Mercenaries," says Vincent cold being in his role as the women draw their weapons as well playing their part.


    This made the people of Oreton nervous since they were fishermen village, not warriors. A Mercenary Group could slaughter them all easily.


    "The boy should be in his cottage over there," says the man nervous pointing at the last house on the left of the village near the shore.


    "I hope so for your own good," says Vincent as he left the boat first and helped Anabelle out of it.


    Karliah followed when she turns around and says, "We all don''t need to go. I and Vincent should be enough."


    "We will keep an eye on our companions then," says Serana as Karliah followed Vincent and Anabelle.


    "Was that really necessary?" asks Anabelle as Vincent nods.


    "You are my daughter in the name right now. That means you have become someone important without knowing it," says Vincent as Anabelle was confused.


    "What he meant is that you entered the Highwind family in name should you ever meet someone that recognizes that name he or she will bow to you since they know who Vincent is," says Karliah as Anabelle was even more confused now.


    "And Vincent is?" asks Anabelle as Vincent smiles.


    "The Former Emperor of an Empire you have never heard before since it isn''t in this world," says Karliah as Vincent sees Anabelle''s shocked face.


    "Just see me as a Mercenary if the Emperor part is too much for you," says Vincent as he petted her head.


    They arrived at Graham''s house and Anabelle was quite nervous as she passed her fingers through her hair to make sure it looked good when Vincent smiles at her.

 Chapter 155 - Traveling

    Vincent knocked on the door of the house when he whispers to the women, "We need to enter the house first to talk openly. We have too many eyes on us out here."


    "Yes," says Karliah as she knew what Vincent was about to do while Anabelle was in the dark.


    A young man that seemed lifeless opened the door and Vincent packed him and hold him against the door while pressing his underarm against his throat while saying angry, "You dare to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e my daughter."


    Anabelle seemed worried when Karliah packed her and shoved her into the house when the young man was confused while saying, "I have never touched your daughter."


    "Oh, really then let''s talk inside and we will see about that," says Vincent suddenly pulling a dagger that passed right beside the man''s head and pierced the door.


    The man almost stained his pants out of fear when Vincent pulled him into the house. Vincent closed the door behind them as he releases the man and looks at Karliah and Anabelle.


    "Was it believable enough?" asks Vincent as Karliah nods.


    "You gave me the scare of my life when you pulled that dagger out and almost hit Graham," says Anabelle when the man recognized Anabelle''s voice.


    "Anabelle? How are you alive? I saw the Tower burning," says Graham shocked to see her under the living.


    "I was saved by Vincent and his band of mercenaries. They appeared right at the moment the mob tried to overwhelm the tower," says Anabelle as Graham noticed the blond hair on Anabelle.


    "Why did you change your hair color?" asks Graham when Vincent slapped the back of his head.


    "Idiot, she can''t be seen in public. Of course, she would have to change something and by changing her hair to blond she can pass as my daughter and not the former Baron''s daughter," says Vincent explaining why her hair was blond now.


    "It will be permanent but your children will inherit your natural brown hair, Anabelle," says Karliah as she petted Anabelle''s head.


    "We came to leave Anabelle with you since she loves you. I will be taking her father towards the Crookback Bog with their court mage," says Vincent as his eyes showed a dangerous glint.


    "If something happens to Anabelle, might it be your fault or hers, will Velen feel my wrath as I will return with an army that even the Blacks won''t be able to fight against," says Vincent warning Graham.


    Then he takes out a whistle like the one he gave Johnny and gives it to Anabelle while saying, "This whistle is a powerful tool. It is one of the strongest magical artifacts I created. It can summon three guardians that will protect you."


    "Thank you," says Anabelle as she hugged Vincent.


    "Don''t worry about that. It''s just so you are safe at any time," says Vincent as he takes some coins out and gave them to her as well.


    "You both will need money to create a little family," says Vincent as he then walked to the door.


    "We will meet again one day. I hope you are happy when we do," says Vincent as he leaves the house.


    Karliah followed him after placing a kiss on Anabelle''s forehead while saying, "May Nocturnal protect you in the shadows."


    They then leave towards where they left the others finding them waiting on the boat when they boarded it.


    "Everything alright?" asks Kirvena as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the boy thought she was dead because the Tower was burning making it a good sign that they think the former Baron died with his family in the flames," says Vincent as he pushed the boat from the shore.


    Then he began to row and the boat began to move while Serana says, "Who would have thought that we would return to the swamps again."


    "It can''t be changed. They need a place to stay and if people still send their children they will need someone to take care of them," says Vincent looking at Vserad and Alexander.


    "We should inform Johnny about them. He could get confused and send a Daedra after them," says Karliah as the women nod to that.


    "A Daedra?" asks Alexander as Vincent smiles.


    "A Demon in your language. But they aren''t really Demons," says Vincent as he began to explain what a Daedra was to the two newcomers.


    They arrived at the swamp and it was only midday when Vincent says, "Not even half a day passed and we are back here."


    They begin to move as they reached the Crookback Bog when it was getting dark. The whole place was completely destroyed because of Vincent.


    "It will take me an hour to restore everything. You should look for Johnny and inform him about the change of plans," says Ellana as she began to restore the burned ground.


    Vincent stayed behind with her as he placed his hand on her back so she could use his Magicka instead of wasting hers.


    The other went to search for the Godling as they returned with him. Johnny was quite surprised to see the group back so soon and even with company this time.


    "So what are you doing here this time?" asks Johnny as he saw Ellana restoring the ground.


    "Those two will be living here in case the people still send their children to the Crones. They will take care of the children until they are big enough to leave this place," says Vincent as Ellana worked faster than expected because she was using Vincent''s Magicka supply that was endless.


    "This should do," says Ellana as the three facilities she erected were bigger than the ones that were there before.


    "One is for the children, the second for research and supply, and the last for the a.d.u.l.ts," says Ellana while pointing at the biggest first, then at the middle, and after that at the smallest.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t have scared the woman away," says Serana as Vincent sighs.


    "We can''t change the past. If I had known I would open an Orphanage here I wouldn''t have adopted those children that we picked up," says Vincent as he wouldn''t have had to rip them out of their world.


    "We should rather make sure that they have enough supply around here," says Serana as Ellana began to work again growing trees that carried fruits.


    "That should be enough," says Vincent as he turned to Vserad and Alexander.


    "From now on, the two of you will lead this Orphanage. Vserad, you should be able to do that since you were a Baron before," says Vincent as Vserad was worried about something else.


    "What about the Dragon that made this lair on top of the mountain?" asks Vserad making the group laugh out loud.


    "You are standing in front of it," says Vincent as his appearance flashed for a moment showing his real appearance.


    The others do the same as Vserad sees their real form for a moment before Vincent puts his hand on Vserad''s shoulder and says, "This will stay under us, understood?"


    "Yes," says Vserad as Vincent then turns around and says, "We will stay the night and leave tomorrow in the morning. Johnny, if you find a child in the swamps bring it here."


    "I will do so," says Johnny as Vincent brought out a tent for the group.


    They spent the night there before they leave it again when Kirvena asks, "Where are we going now?"


    "Time to go to Kaer Morhen," says Vincent as he wanted to meet the Witchers that Ciri always talked about.


    "Kaer Morhen lies in Kaedwen. We would need to pass through Redania to get there," says Karliah as Vincent nods.


    "It will take us some weeks maybe even a month on foot," says Serana as Vincent smiled.


    "Who said we are going by foot. We are going to fly there. It should take us a day or two if I go at top speed. It might scare the people a bit but that will give them a picture that will remind them that Velen has a new overlord," says Vincent as he walked into the swamps.


    He turned into a Dragon and helped the others on his back as he takes off towards the North making a giant shadow appear in the sky reminding everyone in Velen that a Dragon lived on the Bald Mountain.


    The people of Novigrad saw Vincent approach and thought that he would attack them but Vincent just roared scaring them so hard that they sullied their pants out of fear as he changed course towards the east.


    "Did you need to scare them that hard?" asks Ellana as she was also in that position before.


    "It''s just to remind them that I am around," says Vincent as they overflow Redania rapidly scaring everyone in their way.


    They arrived at Kaedwen when Vincent says, "We should be entering Kaedwen."


    "Then you must fly towards the Blue Mountains. Kaer Morhen should be around there," says Serana looking at the map.


    "So further to the east," says Vincent as he could see snowy mountains in front of him.


    "Those mountains remind me of home," says Vincent as he wanted to land on one but reminded himself that meeting the Witchers was more important for his plans.


    They continued until Vincent found a broken-down castle in the middle of nowhere and Serana says, "That must be Kaer Morhen. Ciri told us that it was in quite a bad state but not this bad."


    "We should land nearby and ride towards it," says Kirvena a bit disappointed when she continues, "I thought it would look more like Castle Volkihar before the renovations. But this is quite a shame for an organisation."


    "Right on the point. My question is how do they communicate with each other when no one seems to be around," says Karliah as Vincent passed the Kaer Morhen.


    Meanwhile in Kaer Morhen, an old man noticed a giant shadow behind a cloud when the shadow sprang out of it revealing a giant Black Dragon.


    "Vesemir, you shouldn''t touch the Ale any longer," says the old man to himself as he rubbed his eyes only to see nothing again.


    "Yup no more drinking or I will end up going crazy all alone down here," says Vesemir as he began to work again.

 Chapter 156 - Vesemir

    The others landed near another ruin that looked like a bastion as they scouted the area finding some swords that were stored away when Vincent looks at them.


    "Great work," says Vincent just from looking at them before he swings one a bit.


    "Perfectly balanced and it''s quite light showing that a master craftsman worked on this sword," says Vincent as he opened his bag and stored the swords away.


    "You sure no one is going to miss them?" asks Ellana worried about it.


    "If someone really needed them they wouldn''t catch dust this whole time," says Vincent while he was looking for something that would help him understand the Witchers'' Mutations.


    "We should keep going towards Kaer Morhen. It should be down that passage," says Serana as she pointed at a path leading down when they hear some weepings.


    "Something is wrong," says Ellana as they draw their weapon when they find some ghost manifest around them.


    "It seems you angered some ghosts, Vincent," says Kirvena pointing at Vincent for pocketing the swords when Vincent takes one out.


    "Let''s test them out," says Vincent as he needed to be careful in using the Silver Sword because of Serana and Vlad.


    "Are you going to fence against them," says Karliah seeing Vincent change into his Bard-Set.


    "Let''s try it out," says Vincent as she suddenly rushed in with the tip of the sword first.


    He was so fast that the ghost couldn''t even react to the attack as the sword penetrated the ghost completely before Vincent slashed upwards splitting the upper body of the ghost in two before slashing horizontally splitting it in three.


    The ghost fades away and Vincent seems to swing into the air to clean his sword before he seemed to disappear again. He appeared again but this time behind the remaining ghost and he just cuts the head clean off making the ghost fade away as well.


    "I''m a bit rusty when it comes to fencing it seems," says Vincent as he put the sword away and summons his bow.


    "Rusty, he says. I think you became faster," says Karliah as Vincent smiled.


    "That''s because I used magic. I slowed down time with spatial magic, making me appear in front of the ghost or behind it. It isn''t really tasking but still dangerous if you use it without slowing it down since you could kill yourself by manifesting inside your opponent," says Vincent as he walked to his wives when he finds a book covered in dust.


    He picks it up and finds some notices inside it. He puts it in his bag while thinking, ''I will look later into it.''


    He joins the others and they begin to follow the path down while talking about the future when Ellana asks, "What are we doing after all this Witcher Business?"


    "Maybe we go to Vizima or Novigrad," says Vincent as he really wanted to see those two cities when Kirvena smiles.


    "I thought you would want to see Ard Skellige since their culture is like that of the Nords," says Kirvena as she knew her husband.


    "They would be next on my list but wouldn''t it be nice to see the cities on the mainland first. We know how Ard Skellige might be but know almost nothing about the rest," says Vincent with a smile as his blood was pumping through his veins in the excitement of exploring this world.


    "After this, we will explore the Northern Kingdoms until we know all about it," says Vincent as the others got excited as well.


    They passed a broken down tower when Kirvena says, "I slowly begin to feel like I''m on an old battlefield."


    "Ciri mentioned that the Witchers were betrayed before by the Lord of those Lands," says Karliah as that explained the ghost in the Bastion they landed.


    "Let''s just hope that someone is at home," says Serana as they could see Kaer Morhen already.


    "I hope that we don''t have to fight them," says Ellana as their meeting with the Witchers could go wrong depending if they could talk with them.


    They stood in front of the gate when Vincent knocks against the old wood a bit too hard making it fall forwards into the courtyard of the old castle. The women glared at him thinking that he did it on purpose.


    "Really?" asks Kirvena as Vincent smiled nervously.


    "I really didn''t want that to happen. I thought the door would survive that much force," says Vincent defending himself.


    It didn''t work when they suddenly hear a man say, "Welcome to Kaer Morhen. I''m sorry about this mess but it has been a long time since we had guests around here."


    "Hello there," says Vincent as the man didn''t seem angry about Vincent breaking the gate.


    "Name is Vesemir, I am the Master Witcher of the Wolf School. What can I do for you?" asks Vesemir excited as it was long that visitors came to Kaer Morhen to make a contract.


    "I''m Vincent Highwind and those are my wives," says Vincent as he begins with Kirvena and ended with Ellana.


    "We are here because someone recommended your school," says Vincent as Vesemir seemed now confused.


    "It was a girl with ashen hair and emerald eyes. Maybe you know her since she calls you, grandfather," says Vincent as Vesemir opens his eyes wide in surprise before he tried to pack Vincent''s shoulder only to miss.


    "You met Ciri," says Vesemir in surprise when Vincent nods.


    "She used to live with us for a while. I had to give her some training and I made her a sword after graduating from my training," says Vincent as he showed his real form to Vesemir as well as the others.


    Vesemir wanted to draw his sword when Vincent''s hand was at his sword pummel stopping him from drawing his sword when Vincent says, "We are here to talk not to fight against you. If I really came to fight, you would be dead by now."


    Vesemir tries to pull his sword out with all his strength only to find out that it wasn''t moving one bit when he removed his hand from his sword and Vincent does the same.


    "What are you all?" asks Vesemir as he was calm again.


    "Well, they are all Elves as you can see except for me and Serana," says Vincent as Serana showed her fangs making Vesemir nervous.


    "A Bruma!" shouts Vesemir as he tried to draw his sword again when Vincent stopped him again.


    "Yes, she is a Vampire and she won''t attack you," says Vincent as Vesemir felt overpowered again.


    "And you are?" asks Vesemir as he was quite nervous now.


    "I am an Au-Ra or in your language a Dragon," says Vincent as Vesemir was quite surprised when Vincent continues, "We came from another World that Ciri visited with her Elven Friend. Also, you tried to attack a former Empress."


    "Empress?" asks Vesemir as Vincent smiled.


    "Well all of them are former Empresses since I am a former Emperor better known as the Dragonking in my world," says Vincent when Vesemir remembered seeing a Black Dragon some minutes ago.


    "You were the Black Dragon that was flying over Kaer Morhen a moment ago," says Vesemir as Vincent nods.


    "That was indeed me. We came from Velen to meet some Witchers to study their mutations since they could be useful for our soldiers," says Vincent as Vesemir seemed angry and disappointed.


    "You want to put people through those mutations. Do you know that with luck maybe two or three children survive them," says Vesemir angry as Vincent smiled at him.


    "Are you really that cold-hearted," says Vesemir seeing the smile on Vincent''s face.


    "No, I wouldn''t use the mutations on anyone until we researched them completely. We can''t just inject the people with the mutations and kill them. In my world, we are quite more advanced than you are here. We even sent a ship into space something that won''t happen here for at least a millennium or two," says Vincent explaining that they wouldn''t inject the mutations into a person until they researched and perfected the mutations so the people wouldn''t be affected by the side-effects of the mutations.


    "So you are saying that you would research them until they aren''t harmful to their new possessor," says Vesemir as Vincent nods.


    "I would never let my people go through something that comes near to torture. We are an Empire that survived many wars and will survive through the ages because we all live peacefully with each other," says Vincent as Vesemir could see that the group didn''t show distrust towards Serana as people would normally do.


    "So Brumas are welcome in your ranks?" asks Vesemir as Vincent nods.


    "Also Werebeast such as Werewolves and Werebears. Then we have the Cat folk called Khajiit and the Reptilians called Argonian and many more. They all live in harmony with each other while they have their own province as well in the Empire," says Vincent as Vesemir was now curious.


    "And how do you hold them all in line?" asks Vesemir as everyone smiled hearing that.


    "That''s because I was forced by my first wife to marry one woman of every race. All my children became Kings or Queens of their respective races while my firstborn became my successor. Right now his firstborn is on the throne," says Vincent as he explained how biology worked on Nirn that the child would take after their mother''s race.


    "Your first wife seems to be quite open to this," says Vesemir as Vincent sighs.


    "Too open since I even married a God just to bring back an extinct race. She also tried to pursue me to take Ciri as a wife but I don''t like to take Men as wives," says Vincent sad as Vesemir was confused.


    "What is wrong with marrying humans?" asks Vesemir as realized his mistake by seeing that everyone present was Elven or Undead.


    "They all die overtime leaving me behind to roam the world while they can rest," says Vincent with a sad smile as Vesemir wanted to apologize when Vincent says, "It''s alright many could misunderstand me in how I phrased that sentence."


    "Anyway, we would like to stay in Kaer Morhen for a while. Maybe we can help you in reconstructing this fortress into its former glory while I study your mutations and send some home," says Vincent as Vesemir looked at them.


    "I really don''t like to be experimented on," says Vesemir as Vincent laughs.


    "I will just extract some blood from you to research it. Nothing more," says Vincent as he stretched his hand out towards Vesemir.


    "So just some blood and you help me rebuild Kaer Morhen?" asks Vesemir as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, it should be easy to rebuild it using the Daedras under my command," says Vincent as Vesemir takes his hand without a second thought not even knowing what a Daedra was.


    "Then welcome to Kaer Morhen. I will show you to the room you will be staying from today on," says Vesemir before letting go and guiding them inside.

 Chapter 157 - World State

    Vincent and the others stayed at Kaer Morhen for a month learning from Vesemir about the world and its dangers while Vincent was helping Vesemir rebuild the Fortress that the Witchers called home.


    In the meantime, the rumors about a Black Dragon appearing in Velen circulated through the Northern Kingdoms and Ard Skellige making Avallac''h and Ciri nervous.


    They know what Vincent was and heard how many bloody battles he won. They also know that something must have provoked him to do what he did.


    "What do you think happened for Vincent to incinerated a whole mountain?" asks Ciri to Avallac''h who had no idea.


    "I don''t know but we should try not to follow in the footsteps of the thing that made him do that," says Avallac''h as he was frustrated.


    "Something wrong?" asks Ciri again seeing Avallac''h like that.


    "My homeland is being invaded by demons that seem immortal. For one we kill five more follow in his place. It seems that they are toying with us by stopping their battle after taking three cities," says Avallac''h not knowing that it was Vincent who released Mehrunes Dagon upon them.


    "Is it that bad," says Ciri worried as Avallac''h nods.


    "Yes, the only positive thing about everything is that my people somehow get sent to Highwind City where they are treated fairly by Vincent''s people as they get transferred into other provinces," says Avallac''h as he saw how fair they were treated while staying there before returning with Ciri and Vincent.


    "We should rather worry about the Wild Hunt activities lately. Since the battle against the Demons came to a hold they focused on getting me again," says Ciri as she was a bit worried since they wouldn''t underestimate her any longer.


    "You are right since the Demons stopped their advance they are trying to get you back. But we must focus on the White Frost and how to stop it," says Avallac''h when a new portal opens and the Wild Hunt spring out of it making Ciri shout at them before Avallac''h opened a portal himself.


    They jump through it as they escaped again the Wild Hunt while Ciri says, "Maybe we should find Vincent and ask for some help."


    "We shouldn''t drag them deeper into this matter. We only know what they told us about them. We don''t know if Vincent is the son of a god," says Avallac''h as he really didn''t believe in that.


    "He is," says Ciri as she met Akatosh and trained under him for a while after all.


    "I met his father while training. He taught me how to shape Time and Space while Vincent taught me how to shout like him even if it was only one shout," says Ciri as the Wild Hunt found them again.


    This time Ciri stopped the time around the Wild Hunt before opening a portal and passing through followed by Avallac''h.


    "This should give us more time," says Ciri as she wasn''t exhausted at all, not like Avallac''h.


    "You really should have trained with them as I did," says Ciri seeing Avallac''h like that.


    "We can talk once we are in a safe place," says Avallac''h as Ciri pulled the piece of paper out that Vincent gave her.


    It was pointing towards the Northeast even if she didn''t know the direction it when she says, "If we follow that direction we should be able to find them."


    "But how long will they stay in one place is the question. They wanted to explore the Northern Kingdoms that means they won''t stay in one place for a long time," says Avallac''h as the rumors say that the Black Dragon flew away from Velen and hasn''t returned yet.


    In the meantime in Kaer Morhen, Vincent was helping Vesemir reconstructing Kaer Morhen when Vincent says, "It has been long since I swung a hammer to reconstruct a Fortress."


    "I thought you were an Emperor," says Vesemir surprised that he even touched a hammer.


    "I was but before that, I was only a Soldier like you. After leaving my throne to my children I retired into a simple life until I had to step back into the fray," says Vincent as they were fixing the walls of the fortress the normal way.


    Karliah and Kirvena returned from the hunt bring a bear back as Kirvena says, "Are you really working. I don''t see you sweating as you should."


    "Kirvena, bring the bear inside and let the men work," says Serana as Vesemir was still not over the fact that a Bruma was living with them.


    "I don''t know how you married her but was it worth it?" asks Vesemir as Vincent smiles.


    "Every damn second. We have many Vampires in the Empire. Even my shadow is a Vampire," says Vincent as Vlad appeared for a moment before disappearing again.


    "He lives in your shadow?" asks Vesemir as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, except he takes a paid leave then my daughter takes over for some days. She is also a Vampire that passed willingly through the transformation to gift her mother a child," says Vincent happy but at the same time sad about it.


    "Why do you sound so sad about that?" asks Vesemir as Vincent sighs.


    "Immortally can make people go crazy once they lose their loved ones. She saw her husband and daughter die as well as her grandchildren, brothers, sisters and so on. She is holding on to life because my brother has pardoned her most trusted friend from death," says Vincent as he was also holding on to his life because of his duty.


    "I know that feeling. I saw many Witchers younger than me die paining me as I ask myself why I am still alive while they are dead. Only four Witchers remain of the Wolf School including me. I as the oldest needed to be a Paragon for them when they were younger," says Vesemir as he knew the pain that Vincent was talking about even if he wasn''t immortal he saw people close to him die before it was their time.


    "Anyway, let us talk about other things," says Vincent when a messenger arrives at Kaer Morhen.


    "It seems someone wants something from us, Witchers," says Vesemir as both see the messenger at the gate nervous.


    They find the messenger as Vesemir asks, "Is something wrong, lad?"


    "No sir, I was just a bit nervous. It''s the first time coming this far out," says the messenger as he handed over the letter before leaving.


    He seemed to be in a rush as the messenger jumped on his horse again and left towards the south. Vesemir opens the letter and he reads the first two words before putting the letter away.


    "Bad News?" asks Vincent as Vesemir didn''t agree or deny the question.


    "It depends on what she wants from my student. You never know with Sorceresses. It could be a piece of good news or a bad one depending on it," says Vesemir as he knew that handwritten.


    "That means that she is either a common friend or foe," says Vincent as Vesemir sighs.


    "I wished she was an enemy. It would be easier for me to destroy said letter but no. The Sorceress is Ciri''s mother-figure, Yennefer of Vengerberg. She helped raise Ciri but her attitude isn''t the best," says Vesemir before sighing.


    "But she could help you with what you want regarding the Trial of the Grasses. But first I will need to find Geralt and inform him about this letter," says Vesemir as Vincent was on board when he heard what Vesemir said.


    "If she can help me in this matter I would be grateful," says Vincent as Vesemir could see that he was telling the truth.


    "Then we must find Geralt first. He is following the path again trying to find Ciri and Yennefer at the moment," says Vesemir as Vincent understood that.


    "Well, we will have to leave as well. We came here to see this world after all but we stayed longer than predicted in Kaer Morhen," says Vincent as he now used magic to repair the rest of the Fortress.


    "Thank you for helping me," says Vesemir as he appreciated the help of Vincent.


    "Anytime, but we should leave beginning tomorrow," says Vincent making Vesemir nod before they joined the women.


    "Where are you going next?" asks Vesemir curious as Vincent took his map out.


    "I heard of an independent state south of Kaedwen and North of Aedirn. We will go there next," says Vincent as Vesemir had a complicated look on his face.


    "That State is no longer. Nilfgaard has conquered it long ago with Aedirn. I would recommend you to visit even farther south like the Duchy of Toussaint," says Vesemir lying about something as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Too bad that the state doesn''t exist any longer. I wanted to see if it was like the Empire and if they were I would have stretched my hand out towards them," says Vincent as Vesemir had a complicated smile on his face.


    "To tell you the truth, if you really go to Vergen then it would be to go to war that''s why I didn''t want to send you there. Nilfgaard is fighting against the independent state right as we speak," says Vesemir as he stated the truth about Vergen.


    "War. It has been almost fifty years since I didn''t step into a real battlefield. Maybe, we can stop Nilfgaard on its path for a while if we aren''t too late," says Vincent as he seemed excited to fight in a war again.


    "It seems you are different than normally, Vincent," says Serana not seeing his normally cold eyes when he went to war.


    "It''s because I don''t have any responsibility on this battlefield. I''m just a Mercenary and not the Emperor everyone looks up to," says Vincent as he wasn''t burdened by the usual responsibilities of finishing the war as fast and clean as possible so his men can return home.


    "It seems we know our next objective. We will have to fight in a war again," says Karliah as she handed a bowl of food to Vesemir while Vincent showed Serana neck.


    Vesemir didn''t see it for the first time but he still couldn''t get on good terms with Serana because of what she was before Serana went to bring Vincent''s food. They ate together before they went to sleep.

 Chapter 158 - Saskia the Dragonslayer

    In the meantime, Geralt of Rivia received a letter from someone he calls his friend. He opened the letter and was surprised by the content of it.


    "A Dragon was spotted in Velen," says Geralt to his horse Roach as if she is a person.


    Roach seemed to not care about what her owner was talking about as she was eating waiting for Geralt to mount her so they could begin to move.


    "We will be needing an ally to consult about this Dragon," says Geralt as he mounted Rouch and they began to travel again.


    He followed the way towards the east as he wanted to meet with a Dragon to find out how to deal with a Dragon and this made Vergen his next destination to meet with Saskia the Dragonslayer.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was overflying what seemed a battlefield with corpses on it and Karliah says, "A big battle was fought down there."


    "It seems so let us hope that Vergen still stands," says Serana as Vincent could see a giant black army under them.


    "We have company. I would rather avoid them for now," whispers Vincent in his Dragon-form as he tried to pass them by using the clouds as cover.


    "Is that the Nilfgaardian Army," says Kirvena as she saw that it was as big as one Tamrielic Legion was when Vincent was still reigning over Tamriel.


    "Most likely," says Vincent as he flew higher into a cloud hiding from the army.


    They overflew a nearby city and it seemed to be under siege by the Nilgaardian Army when Vincent says, "I really hope that isn''t Vergen."


    "But it seems to be, going by the map," says Serana as Vincent looked down at Vergen and sees that the battle for the city will begin soon.


    The Blacks seemed to rush into the City without fear while the people of Vergen were defending their walls bitterly to the end.


    "Shouldn''t we help them?" asks Ellana as the others were sighing.


    "We could but what would be our benefit in intervening in this war?" asks Vincent as Ellana was thinking about it when Vincent says, "We wouldn''t benefit from it."


    "But they live by the philosophy of the Empire," says Ellana making a big point about why they should help Vergen.


    "A fair point but what then?" asks Vincent as they were overflying Vergen while in cover inside the clouds.


    "We can''t defend them always except they enter the Empire and they won''t since are on another world. We can''t keep an eye on them," says Vincent as he didn''t want to reveal himself yet.


    "Are you sure we can''t implement them into the Empire as a Province in the Northern Kingdoms? Just to represent us around here," says Ellana as the women were smiling.


    "Do you have a solution for the biggest problem for our presences in the Northern Kingdoms," says Vincent hinting at their biggest problem being with not having a way home and back except for the mirror.


    "How about opening a Gate like the Oblivion Gates that Dagon used to invade Nirn," says Ellana as Vincent smiled at her.


    "And you found a way to create such a gate?" asks Vincent as Ellana nods.


    "I could open one towards Nirn but I need the necessary Magicka to open it," says Ellana as Vincent began his descent towards Vergen.


    "Then let us help them. But we won''t force them into the Empire," says Vincent as he came out of the clouds.


    They could see the battle that was unfolding under them when Vincent began to roar taking the attention of both armies as they saw Vincent approach them.


    Vincent flew low over the Nilfgaardian Army and shouted his Fire Breath burning them into the ground. The people of Vergen didn''t even know what was happening when they saw Vincent attack the Nilfgaardian Army.


    On the wall of Vergen, a woman with blonde hair and blue eyes was seeing Vincent''s arrival when a dwarf asks, "Did you call that Dragon to help us, Saskia?"


    "No, and my instincts are telling me to run away from it as far as possible," says Saskia as her body was shaking out of fear from standing in Vincent''s presence.


    Vincent landed on some Nilfgaardians before he shouted again but this time ice came out of his jaws surprising everyone as it wasn''t heard of a Dragon breathing ice out of his jaws.


    This was new for everyone even Saskia who heard from her father that Dragons could breathe Fire, Acid, or Steam. She was seeing how Vincent was fighting while she was fighting her instincts that were screaming at her to flee this place. She looked closer at Vincent and saw four women on his back.


    Suddenly a Nilfgaardian Commander recognizes Vincent as he fell to the ground and says, "That can''t be. He should be in Velen not here."


    "What do you mean commander?" asks a captain seeing the desperation in his commander''s eyes.


    "That is the Black Dragon Highwind. In some reports from our spies, we found out that this Dragon lives in the Bald Mountain that is now known as the Burned Mountain since only a landscape of Black and White exists there," says the Commander fearful as Vincent then just used his tail and wiped a whole battalion out of existence.


    "Blow for a retreat we won''t win if we fight this monster," says the commander as the horn sounded and everyone retreated while Saskia was surprised that Nilfgaard was retreating.


    "Something is wrong. They wouldn''t retreat like that just because one Dragon entered the battlefield," says Saskia suspiciously.


    But she could see why as well. Vincent was far too big for a normal Dragon and he was far more devastating as the corpses were proof of that. Vincent now walked towards Vergen.


    Vincent could feel a Dragon nearby and says, "I feel a Dragon nearby."


    "A Dragon?" asks Serana as Vincent was looking in the direction he was feeling the aura of the Dragon.


    "Yes, but the aura comes from someone on the wall," says Vincent as he looked straight at Saskia.


    The moment Saskia felt Vincent''s stare was the worst moment in her life. She fell to the ground as her legs gave way and Vincent now knew who the Dragon was.


    Saskia seemed to not understand Vincent as he talked to her when Kirvena jumped from Vincent''s back and landed on the wall in front of Saskia. She stretches her hand out to Saskia hoping for Saskia to take the hand.


    "He asked if you are a Dragonborn like him or a Dragon that can transform into a human," says Kirvena as Saskia looked at Kirvena in her Nord-form and saw almost the same face staring at herself just that Kirvena was taller than her.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He is here to help your little nation of misfits," says Kirvena seeing the fear in Saskia''s face.


    Kirvena looked at Saskia and was reminded of her daughter that inherited too much of Vincent''s blood making her like her father a natural Dragonborn.


    She was always fearful of her father because she could feel his aura naturally while the other children never could. They never had to fear their father''s inner Dragon like she had to.


    Everything changed after Vincent found out why his own daughter was scared of him and he helped her overcome those instincts making a wise and powerful Queen out of her.


    Saskia took Kirvena''s hand and she felt warm full of courage when she says, "I''m Saskia the Dragonslayer, also known as the Virgen of Aedirn."


    "I''m Kirvena Highwind, Paladin of Auri-El. The Dragon behind me is Vincent Highwind, my husband," says Kirvena as she presented the others as well.


    The others jumped from Vincent''s back as Vincent looked at Saskia for an answer to his question when Saskia says, "I am a Dragon that can transform into a human."


    "You can''t speak Dovahzul?" asks Kirvena as Saskia looked at her confused.


    "Dovahzul?" asks Saskia as Kirvena nods.


    "The Dragon Tongue, every Dragon born under Auri-" says Kirvena when she stopped realizing why Saskia couldn''t speak Dovahzul.


    "Right, you weren''t born in Nirn," says Kirvena confusing Saskia even more when Vincent placed his hand on the wall and he slowly turned back into his Nord-form.


    "I really thought for a moment that you were a Dragonborn because of your human form. Anyway, I would like to talk to you about something that will change this war of yours into your favor," says Vincent as Saskia wasn''t believing him one bit.


    "Who do you want to trick with this offer?" asks Saskia not falling for that when Vincent burst out laughing.


    "I never tricked anyone before," says Vincent as some of the women behind him coughed up a bit since they knew their husband.


    "Well, maybe once or twice but they never regretted that decision," says Vincent as he looked at Saskia now seriously while saying, "There is a place that could give you immunity in the Northern Kingdoms. Just one of their Legion could destroy Nilfgaard for good."


    "Who Redania, they might be strong but they can''t compete against Nilfgaard," says Saskia as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, it needs an Empire to stop an Empire. What I am suggesting is that you enter an Empire in which you aren''t discriminated by what you are," says Vincent as he pulled the Imperial Banner out of his bag.


    "Which Empire do you represent? I have never seen a coat of arms like that," says Saskia as Vincent smiled.


    "I represent the Highwind Empire. But you will need to talk to the Emperor Naomasa Highwind to find out if he allows you to enter the Empire," says Vincent as Saskia was looking at Vincent seriously.


    "Are you related to the Emperor?" asks Saskia as Vincent nods.


    "Yes," says Vincent without hesitation when he continues, "I know the Emperor since he was born. I haven''t spent much time with him because of his mother was overprotective of him. But at least his father made a good warrior out of him."


    "I need to talk to my advisors to see what we will be doing," says Saskia as Vincent nods.


    "That is only fair," says Vincent as Saskia leaves to meet her advisors.

 Chapter 159 - Meeting Naomasa

    Saskia was talking with her advisors about the offer Vincent gave them while Vincent and Ellana were trying to open a portal towards Nirn using Ellana''s theory.


    Ellana made a Blue Gate open in the middle of Vergen and it seemed permanent as they passed through it they found themselves in Highwind City.


    The others were more than surprised to see the portal open but once Vincent knew they were in Highwind City he made new calculations so the next portal would open the Imperial City.


    They closed the Gate and opened a new one that led to the Imperial City. The City was on a big alert since it has been years that a gate opened in the Imperial City as the Crownguards were keeping an eye on it until Vincent passed through it making everyone lower their weapons.


    Vincent then returned to Vergen while delivering a message to Naomasa telling him about Vergen and that they might enter the Empire. And to prepare at least one Legion to be stationed in Vergen to keep it safe.


    Vincent returned to Vergen and Saskia was talking to Kirvena curiously asking about the Empire as Kirvena answered her questions.


    "What did you and your advisors decide on?" asks Vincent as he was radiating his aura out in Saskia''s eyes when he really didn''t want to do so that was the only thing he couldn''t control around Dragons since they could feel his aura even when he is hiding it.


    "We want to talk to your Emperor before we decide on it," says Saskia as Vincent nods.


    "It seems you like to talk to Kirvena. She and I have a daughter that was as fearful as you are when I was around her. That was until I found out about it. I had to teach her how to control that fear since I thought she would inherit my place under the Dragons," says Vincent as Saskia was surprised to hear that Vincent had a child with a human.


    "I thought we Dragons can''t have children with the other species," says Saskia as Vincent smiled.


    "I''m not a Dragon but a Dragonborn. I''m a man born with the soul and blood of a Dragon. That''s why I can have children with everyone," says Vincent as he explained further why he could have children with other species.


    "Who is that?" asks Saskia as Vincent smiled.


    "That is Akatosh, the God of Time and Space as well as the Father of all Dragons on Nirn. At the end of the Third Era the last in the line of the Septims sacrificed his life to defeat Mehrunes Dagon by becoming the Avatar of Akatosh," says Vincent as Saskia was surprised to hear that.


    "Which Era are you now?" asks Saskia curious as she wanted to know how long it has been.


    "We are in the Fifth Era right now. To be exact it is 420 years into the Fifth Era. But let me take you to the Market District so you can have a picture of the Empire," says Vincent as he guided them towards the Market District.


    Once there they could see the races of Nirn as they were trading. The Dwarf that accompanied Saskia was surprised to see Dwarves in the midst of all those races.


    He rushed towards one and wanted to talk to one when he found out they didn''t speak the same language until Vincent touched Saskia''s and her friend''s shoulder making them understand what was going on now.


    Some people recognize Vincent''s armor and only gave a slight bow out of respect since becoming a Dragoon was a hard-earned achievement in the Empire.


    "Why are they bowing to you?" asks Saskia as Vincent smiled.


    "Because of what Vincent is," says Serana who was wearing a hood to not be recognized by the people in the Imperial City.


    "Vincent is a Dragoon one of the biggest honors in the Empire. There are only 200 of them and all were trained by the First Emperor of the Highwind Dynasty. There are many people that train to become one but only one out of thousands turns into one. Many children from the Imperial Line tried to become one and less than ten became one," says Kirvena as they arrived at the Temple District and found there ten statues standing there.


    "Those all represent our Divines, except those two," says Karliah pointing at Talos'' and Vincent''s statues while saying, "This is Tiber Septim, the first Emperor of the Septim Dynasty and Unifier of Tamriel who became the Hero God Talos after his death."


    "And this person is?" asks Saskia seeing the other statue.


    "That is the founder of the Highwind Dynasty. The Former Dragonking, High King of Skyrim, and Unifier of Nirn Vincent Highwind," says Ellana as she couldn''t forget the real face of her husband.


    "He has the same name as your husband," says Saskia as she looked at Vincent.


    "We should go to the Palace District the Emperor is waiting for us," says Vincent as he changed the topic until they arrived at the Palace where the Council was right now being hold.


    Naomasa was sitting on his chair hearing the council when Vincent entered the Palace and see him in Dragoon Armor.


    "Dragoon, what news did you bring me?" asks Naomasa as he didn''t know it was Vincent.


    "I''m here to present to you the V.i.r.g.i.n of Aedirn and one of her advisors. They wanted to hear the terms you have for them to join the Empire," says Vincent as Naomasa stood up from his chair surprising everyone even the Young Chancellor of the Council who was one of Vincent''s and Lytara''s descendants.


    Naomasa walked towards Vincent when suddenly Saskia and the Dwarf wanted to kneel when suddenly Naomasa kneeled towards Vincent and asks, "Grandfather, why are you here in disguise?"


    The Chancellor heard that and followed Naomasa as he kneeled down towards Vincent as well when he says, "Ancestor!"


    "How is your mother?" asks Vincent as the Chancellor looks up.


    "She is resting at home since she is too old for this," says the Chancellor as Vincent seemed sad.


    "She is a wise woman a pity the Empire is losing such a capable woman," says Vincent as he looked at Naomasa as he used illusion to take his real form as the others while Serana took her hood off.


    Saskia was quite surprised as well as the Dwarf by her side but now she could explain why the helmet had unnecessary holes in it and a hole on the back as his horns and tail needed to escape the armor.


    "You are-" says Saskia when Vincent interrupts her.


    "The First Emperor of the Highwind Dynasty and Former Dragonking," says Vincent as he looked at her when he continues, "But now I am only a Hermit now like every other King and Queen that retired from their post."


    "Naomasa we should discuss this in private," says Vincent to his grandson as Naomasa stood back up while the Elder Council was still on their knees.


    Saskia could only feel the respect coming from the people that were kneeling towards Vincent as she saw many races that she didn''t see on the market. They entered the throne room and they find a giant portray of Vincent fighting Alduin.


    "Who is that?" asks Saskia seeing the Black Dragon standing across Vincent.


    "That is the World-Eater Alduin. My oldest brother and first son of Akatosh. I had to stop him from fulfilling his prophecy by killing him and absorbing his soul. One day my father will reclaim his soul and he will try it again. But when he tries I will be there to stop him again," says Vincent as he explained it while Vincent walked towards the throne and touched the armrest.


    "I passed many years on this throne," says Vincent as he turned to Naomasa and says, "Sit down, boy."


    Naomasa sat down on the throne as he felt nervous not because he was scared of Vincent but out of fear to disappoint him and his father.


    "Now then you have seen the Imperial City. What do you think of it?" asks Naomasa as he looked at Saskia directly.


    "We have your Majesty," says Saskia as she kneeled in front of Naomasa with her Dwarf when she asks, "But could I ask a question?"


    "Which is?" asks Naomasa as Saskia looked at Vincent and then at Naomasa.


    "You mean to ask why Naomasa is an Elf while I am an Au-Ra. That is simple in Nirn the children between two races take more from their mother. Naomasa was born from the Union of an Altmer, my son, and his mother, a Bosmer. That''s why he is a Bosmer," says Vincent explaining it to Saskia why they looked so different from each other.


    "Any other question?" asks Naomasa as Saskia nods.


    "What are the terms to enter your Empire?" asks Saskia as Naomasa stood up from his throne and walked towards them and stretched his hands out.


    "Loyalty to our banner. We are all a big family in this Empire. We can only strive to become better if we all work together," says Naomasa as he looked at them while continuing, "Take my hand and your region will become a Province of this Empire and one of my Legions will be stationed to defend it. Until a Legion is formed."


    Saskia and the Dwarf took his hand when Naomasa shouted, "From today on you will the regent of the Province until Vincent Highwind trained the new King or Queen of the new Province."


    "What does that mean?" asks Saskia as Vincent sighs from hearing his grandson.


    "Can''t I just adopt a child and train him," says Vincent as Naomasa shakes his head.


    "Grandmother Mina would disagree with you on this. Every King and Queen of every Province comes from your line even in Ferelden after King Duncan married one of your descendants," says Naomasa as Saskia looked at Vincent shocked.


    "How ma-" says Saskia as Vincent interrupts her.


    "Too many. But my first wife convinced me to do so. Now how about we talk about this since I won''t marry you. I can see that you and your advisor are more than that," says Vincent as Saskia turned a bit red from Vincent revealing that.


    "I''m old girl as well as the women behind you they all accompanied me from the start except for Ellana she is the youngest," says Vincent as Saskia looked at Ellana.


    "I''m as old as you and your friend together," says Ellana as she informed Saskia when Vincent walks forward.


    "We should find an inn for today and return tomorrow," says Vincent when Naomasa stops him.


    "You should stay here for tonight. Rumors should have already reached everyone''s ears. Also, I need your opinion on a matter," says Naomasa as he called some servants inside to bring everyone to the guestrooms.

 Chapter 160 - Trouble with Woman

    Vincent followed Naomasa while the others went with the servants when John turns to Saskia and says, "How about I bring you tomorrow to meet the other Dragons."


    "How many are there?" asks Saskia thinking that the number was low when Vincent was thinking for a moment.


    "At least over four thousand Dragons are under the reign of my son," says Vincent surprising Saskia and her Dwarf with this number as they open their mouth wide.


    "Come on close those pretty mouth of yours. Those numbers are nothing compared to the Brood I had to fight against once," says Vincent as he left the throne room with Naomasa.


    Once outside of the throne room Vincent says, "It''s about a woman right?"


    "What? How?" asks Naomasa as Vincent sighs.


    "You would never ask for my opinion when it comes to anything else like your father before you," says Vincent as he looked at Naomasa who was quite nervous.


    "So who is the lucky girl?" asks Vincent as Naomasa sighs.


    "Her name is Brelvala Dralril," says Naomasa as Vincent could figure out that it must be a female Dunmer going by the name.


    "What is the problem?" asks Vincent as he walked down the floor with Naomasa.


    "The problem is that she feels not worthy of being an Empress. She asked me to find another woman in her stead," says Naomasa as Vincent was confused.


    Normally a woman would jump at an Emperor immediately but this girl seems to be more like Karliah who didn''t want to be bound to it. Vincent was smiling at Naomasa as he liked to hear that the girl isn''t like all the other Dunmers who wanted a high standing.


    "It seems you are trying to bring a girl into court that resembles characteristics of your grandmother. It was hard for me to marry Karliah but in the end, I managed to convince her with a little bit of help," says Vincent as he wanted to help Naomasa giving him some tips that worked on Karliah and help him not do the same mistakes he did.


    They arrived at the Emperor''s Office as Naomasa sat behind the desk when he sent word to Briin to come to the Capital as soon as possible while sending another message to the stationed Legion of the Capital that wasn''t used right now.


    "In two days they should be ready the problem will be to maintain the portal between both worlds," says Naomasa as Vincent smiled and put three Black Soul Gems on his desk.


    "I think those three should be enough. They seemed to be hailed as Divines from where they are from. They should be powerful enough to keep the portal open permanently," says Vincent as in the Black Soul Gems were the souls of the Crones.


    "I hope so or we will have to create a device like the mirror at my house. Maybe we could use the Eluvians but it must be tested first," says Vincent as he was already thinking about other methods that didn''t implement a big blue portal that reminds the people of an Oblivion Crisis.


    "We should ask Flemeth and Mannimarco to investigate in this matter until then we will let the portal stay where it is," says Naomasa as he looked at some doc.u.ments laying around his desk.


    "This is the only thing I hated the most of being Emperor, paperwork. That''s why I ran away once in a while from my duty," says Vincent as he sighs before saying, "And even now I receive reports that I need to overwatch from your aunt."


    "The Network is after all directly under you and not the Emperor. Not like the Crownguard, they are directly under the Emperor," says Naomasa as he looked at Vincent.


    "I heard that the Akatosh-01 was a success. And talking about this Mannimarco seemed to have decided what was on the object that was flying around Nirn," says Naomasa as Vincent was all ears to it.


    "What was on it?" asks Vincent curiously.


    "It seems the people that send that thing were far more advanced than us and they are dead as well," says Naomasa as Vincent could have imagined it.


    "Was it the Reapers?" asks Vincent as Naomasa opened his eyes wide before they turned normal.


    "You know of them?" asks Naomasa as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, going by the Book of Fate we will lose to them," says Vincent as he writes something on a piece of paper in his language.


    Naomasa reads it and opened his eyes wide again before standing up from his chair when he wanted to say something but Vincent stopped him and wrote down that he shouldn''t talk about it because they were being watched.


    "When I know more I will inform you for now let us keep it between us two. I will inform Mannimarco and Flemeth to develop the technology we found and merge it with our or even to improve it with our ways," says Vincent as he didn''t want them to suffer the same fate as the ones sending them this technology to improve themselves.


    "So you want to merge their tech with ours. I see maybe we can win if we do so," says Naomasa as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Not maybe, we have to win this war or there will be nothing left. And we will need a miracle to win it," says Vincent furiously as he looked at his grandson before he calmed down and says, "I''m sorry, it is just eating at me this whole situation."


    "I know, but always when we needed a miracle you were there to make it possible. Even now you are giving the people from other worlds hope by giving them options like joining us. And even if they didn''t join you would have found another way to help them," says Naomasa as he looked at his grandfather.


    "But even I am awaiting a miracle for this problem since even I won''t be able to fight them alone," says Vincent as he sighs remembering he isn''t alone.


    "Well, at least I''m not alone. I just hope we can get a sample of the Witcher''s Mutations to study it to improve our soldiers," says Vincent as he was holding his head.


    "You will find a way like always," says Naomasa as he returned to reading his reports.


    "I should leave you and try to court the girl more as I did with your grandmother," says Vincent as he leaves the office so Naomasa can work.


    Vincent finds a servant to bring him to the guestroom his wives were staying in as he began to think what to do next since Ciri seemed to not need them for now. And Vesemir left Kaer Morhen in search of Ciri''s father-figure.


    "It seems you brought a Dragon with you that isn''t Mako. She will be jealous if she finds out," says Akatosh as he appears beside Vincent.


    "You mean Saskia. She is with the Dwarf so Mako shouldn''t worry about it since Saskia is too scared of me to think of me that way," says Vincent as Akatosh smiles.


    "I didn''t know that there were more Dragons out there in other worlds. That makes me wonder if they are my children as well or if they are just simple copies of my children," says Akatosh as he was thinking hard about it.


    "Saskia doesn''t understand Dovahzul that should give you an answer," says Vincent as Akatosh already knew that Saskia wasn''t one of his daughters.


    "I know, I had a conversation with her while she believed I was a servant," says Akatosh as they walked for a while longer.


    "Is there are there Divines stronger than you?" asks Vincent as Akatosh nods.


    "There are Gods stronger than me. For example my father, Auni-El or Anuiel and Sithis but there are two even stronger than those two. One would be my grandfather, Anu better known as Anu the Everything. The other would be Padomay, she is the mother of Sithis. It is said that both created Aurbis, this Universe," says Akatosh as he explained to Vincent using Magic how both created the Universe.


    "Many have forgotten their names since they retreated from everything," says Akatosh as Vincent heard the name Padomay before.


    "I heard Padomay''s name before," says Vincent as Akatosh nods.


    "That is no wonder since you were a student of the Psijic Order. They still remember her since she represents Chaos and Magic comes from Chaos," says Akatosh as they arrive at the guestroom.


    "I shall leave then and see her reaction tomorrow," says Akatosh with a smile.


    "Right," says Vincent as he enters his room while Akatosh fades away.


    He finds his wives sleeping already as he joined them and fell] asleep as well not knowing that two persons were watching him.


    "It seems he knows something," says Padomay as she moves a black pawn forward towards the pawn that was black and white.


    "Let him think what he wants. But he is right he will need a miracle to defeat the Reapers," says Anuiel as he put his fingers on his bishop and placed it near the pawn that was black and white.


    In the meantime somewhere in the Universe a giant white construct appeared out of nowhere and began to move towards Nirn without anyone knowing it.


    Back with Anuiel and Padomay, Padomay sees the move and says, "You really want to send him that. Well, then I must answer with something that will strengthen his resolve."


    Padomay then moves a knight forward flanking the pawn that was black and white and Darkness seemed to follow the White Construct as Anuiel smiled when he saw that.


    "Who said that I will only send it alone," says Anuiel as he moved his knight to guard the pawn.


    Suddenly an army of sh.i.p.s seemed to come out of nowhere following the White Construct as the Darkness seemed to try to swallow it when light repelled it.


    Suddenly darkness came out of nowhere and it slowed the sh.i.p.s down making Padomay say, "They will now arrive in a hundred years. Enough time for our pawn to prepare."


    "We will see if he really is our pawn," says Anuiel as he smiled at Padomay.

 Chapter 161 - Duel with Godo

    The next day Vincent took Saskia and her Dwarf with the others to meet with the Dragons as Vincent went to meet with someone he could always ask for advice.


    Saskia was surprised to see that many Dragons as the Dragons were looking back at her as they were surprised that Saskia would renounce her Dragon-form to walk like a mortal.


    "Where are we going?" asks Saskia as Vincent was taking the lead.


    "I will bring you to where my son is before I go to meet an old friend of mine," says Vincent as he walked towards the Dragon Palace that was erected on top of the highest mountain.


    They enter it and Vincent finds Godo sitting on his throne and says, "It has been long, Godo."


    "Father," says Godo as he stood up from his throne and walked towards Vincent.


    "What brings you here?" asks Godo as Saskia could see that Godo was Vincent''s son since they looked almost alike.


    The Palace was quite traditional Au-Ra as Godo tried to implement his father''s roots in the decoration making everything look like they were in Doma instead of Ishgard like the Elezen do in their Province.


    "I can see that you really love the Culture of Doma. We only had one katana that my father put on display in our home," says remembering the old shack in the village he grew up in.


    "I tried my best so it looks as much like Doma as possible," says Godo as he walked to a katana and unsheathed it.


    "I want to have a duel," says Godo as he sheathed the katana again and went into position to fight.


    Saskia was confused about this situation while the women beside her were already familiar with it when Saskia asks, "Aren''t you going to intervene?"


    "It always happens when they meet. Godo might be the Dragonking in name but he never won against his father even once," says Kirvena as she explained the situation to Saskia when Vincent was surrounded by light when his attire changed, and instead of a spear, a katana was in his hand now.


    "You got three attempts to hit me," says Vincent as Godo smiled.


    He rushed at Vincent and slashes at Vincent who only lifts his katana a bit out of its sheath to block the attack of Godo before pushing him back.


    "Again!" says Vincent as he went into position.


    Godo smiles as he rushes at Vincent while Vincent rushed at him both unsheathed their blades at the same time. They clash against each other and it seemed that Wind cut through Godo''s Dragonskin before they separated again.


    "Last Try!" says Vincent as Godo was still smiling when suddenly a child rushed at Vincent.


    The child seemed to not be afraid of Vincent as he hit Vincent''s leg while saying, "Leave Dad alone."


    Vincent was surprised by this revelation as the duel stopped when a Fereldian woman came out holding a newborn.


    "Kojiro," says Godo looking at the child that was five years old.


    Vincent puts his hand away from his katana as his hand moves to the head of the boy when a smile appeared on his face.


    "Are you his son?" asks Vincent with a smile on his face as Kojiro nods with tears in his eyes when the aura around Vincent changed completely.


    He picked Kojiro up and put him on his shoulders while asking, "Do you know who I am?"


    "A mean Nord," says Kojiro angry as Vincent forgot that he was in Nord-form when he used an illusion and his real form showed itself.


    "I''m your grandfather," says Vincent as he jumped a bit to calm Kojiro down when Godo walked towards Vincent.


    "I''m sorry, father. Kojiro stopped our duel," says Godo as he bowed to his father.


    "It''s alright. I didn''t know you married a Fereldian Woman," says Vincent as he looked at the woman who walked forward and bowed to Vincent.


    "It''s an honor to finally meet you, your Majesty," says the woman bowing as she was feeding the newborn when Vincent stopped her.


    "You don''t need to bow. You are a Highwind, which means you are my family as are your children. You only need to call me father and your children grandfather," says Vincent as he looked at the woman with a smile on his face.


    "We should inform your mothers about this. Mako will be happy to know that you gave her grandchildren as your sisters did," says Ellana as she walked towards them before using healing magic on Godo to heal the wound on his c.h.e.s.t.


    "My question is why did you keep it secret," says Karliah as she looked at Godo and the woman when Godo scratches his head.


    "Well, Ella is... was a wanted criminal in Ferelden. I was traveling five years ago when I met her and fell for her immediately. She wasn''t the same I tried to persuade her but she loved her life as a criminal until she was betrayed by her gang and sold to the authorities," says Godo as Vincent could imagine the rest.


    "You went in and rescued her before you two eloped here to Dravania. That''s why you married in secret," says Vincent hitting the nail.


    "Yes," says Ella as she felt guilty when Vincent closed his eyes.


    She thought Vincent was about to say something bad when he says, "Well, the past is past and you two have to worry about your future. Since you will be soon renouncing your throne to one of your nephews or nieces since your son can''t become Dragonking."


    "What do you mean?" asks Ella as Godo hadn''t told her yet it seems.


    "What he means to say is that only a Dragon can sit on the Dragon Throne. Everyone else would provoke the Dragons into a revolt to go against that King or Queen since he isn''t a Dragon like I or Father. We will be moving to Highwind City since the Dragons would respect me more than the new King and that could go to rebellion as well," says Godo explaining to Ella what Vincent meant.


    "But we can still be together?" asks Ella as Vincent nods.


    "Of course, you will just live with the other Highwinds in Highwind City," says Vincent as Ella seemed relieved that they would stay together.


    "Now, who do we have here?" asks Serana looking at the little girl that was being fed by Ella.


    "She is Suzuka, she was born last month," says Ella as she showed Suzuka''s face to the rest of the family when Vincent put Kojiro down.


    "Kojiro, the next time you see your father fighting against someone don''t come out. It was brave but also foolish what if the enemy takes you as a hostage. Your father would suffer greatly because of that," says Vincent explaining to Kojiro to not do that.


    "You can do that once you are older and can defend yourself," says Kirvena as she petted Kojiro who was calmer now.


    "I need to go for a moment to meet someone. Can you entertain our new friends and your mothers," says Vincent as Godo nods while Vincent changed into his Drachen-Set again.


    He leaves as he jumped towards the second highest mountain in Dravania. He landed and found a Temple there. He knocked on it and a man in a grey tunic opened the gate and was surprised to see him.


    "Your Majesty, what brings you to Neo High Hrothgar?" asks the Greybeard as Vincent looks at him and smiles.


    "The Greybeards were my teachers. You don''t have to bow to me. I''m here to meet the Grandmaster," says Vincent as he entered into the Hall.


    "The Grandmaster is outside in the courtyard. If you want to talk to him just pass through the door to the courtyard," says the Greybeard as Vincent nods and walks toward the door across the gate he passed and enters the courtyard.


    There he finds Paarthurnax meditating with other Dragons and Mortals. When he approaches the Dragons felt him and stopped their meditation as they bowed their heads towards Vincent.


    "What bring you here, Wuth Fahdon(Old Friend)?" asks Paarthurnax as he awoke the other from their meditation.


    They realized that it was the former Emperor and they bowed before they realized that Vincent and Paarthurnax wanted to speak alone.


    "I''m here to ask for advice as I always do in hard times," says Vincent as Paarthurnax looked at him confused because normally Vincent would have asked their father.


    "In what exactly?" asks Paarthurnax as he refused to speak in Dovahzul as always.


    "I was thinking about returning home," says Vincent as Paarthurnax was confused.


    "You mean Skyrim?" asks Paarthurnax as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, my real home. Y''shtola made it back and now that I traveled into another World and returned I was thinking of returning home and help against Garlemald. If I can return just at the right time and the right place I could change many things," says Vincent when Akatosh appears between both of them.


    "And you couldn''t talk to me about this?" asks Akatosh as he looked at Vincent disappointed.


    "Your hands are tied have you forgotten," says Vincent as Akatosh smiles.


    "Indeed, my hands are but didn''t I have a student that could do what you want from me. She could just jump and bring you there just like this," says Akatosh as he snaps his finger but nothing happened.


    "Ciri!" says Vincent as Akatosh claps his hands together.


    "Indeed, she could do that and even more now that she learned from me. But to accomplish everything she needs to accept her ancestry and become what her Ancestors were," says Akatosh talking in riddles to Vincent and Paarthurnax.


    "You know that I never wanted to trap you on Nirn or I wouldn''t have let you go to that other world. I just want you to be happy as everyone else of my children," says Akatosh as he sighs before saying, "Also, you should talk to Kynareth she could help you in this better than I can."


    Akatosh then disappears as Vincent was now helpless. He has to talk to the one person that he didn''t want to talk to because of his mistake of trusting the Book of Fate.


    "I will have to enter hell and come back out of it alive. Thanks, Old Man," says Vincent as he sat down and looked at Paarthurnax.


    "How about a wholeheartedly apologize?" says Paarthurnax as he didn''t know what to advise Vincent in the mess he did with Kynareth.


    "Thanks, Old Friend," says Vincent as he left by opening a portal.

 Chapter 162 - Brelvala Dralril

    Vincent returned to the others as he looked at Ella and Godo before saying, "I will talk to your nephew to pardon all the crimes Ella did in Ferelden so you can show her publicly. If someone has anything to say against it I will intervene in it."


    "Thank you, father," says Godo as Vincent looks at his grandchildren.


    "You should take them to Mako so she can see them. She will be happy to know that her firstborn has children. I was out of myself when Lucia had her daughter," says Vincent remembering that day when he was more nervous than Lucia''s husband walking up and down the hallway until Anra came out of the room holding his first grandchild.


    "You are going to leave already?" asks Ella as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we still need to defend a new province," says Vincent as he puts his hand on her shoulder.


    "We will come again. Mako will want to see her grandchildren after all," says Vincent looking at Kojiro and Suzuka as he takes out some candy for Kojiro.


    "Thanks, grandpa," says Kojiro as he took the candy making Vincent smile.


    "You have to grow strong like your father so you can go on an adventure," says Vincent as he petted Kojiro''s head before he opened a portal towards the Imperial City.


    Once back in the Imperial City Saskia was surprised as she saw one Legion resting near the Portal that connects Vergen with the Imperial City. Suddenly an Elf walked towards her that was of the same race as the Emperor.


    The Elf had some scratches on his face but no serious injuries when he stretches his hand out towards her while saying, "I''m retired Commander Briin Camoran. I will be your right-hand man and will keep your land safe until we mustered and trained a Legion in your Province until the child of my brother takes over."


    "Your brother?" asks Saskia as Briin nods.


    "Yes, my brother-in-law," says Briin as Saskia was a little confused when she looked at Vincent.


    "Briin is my brother-in-law. His sister is Anra Oakstone and is a Priestess of Kynareth. She is one of the best Healers of Nirn," says Vincent as Briin jumped at Vincent as he recognized him by his eyes.


    "It has been long. Your grandson is doing quite the work in Valenwood," says Briin as he hugged Vincent.


    "Is he still trying to easing up the Green Pact so you don''t have to become Cannibals and so you can eat some vegetables?" asks Vincent as Saskia looked with fear at Briin when Kirvena explained to her what the Green Pact is to Saskia and her Dwarf.


    "I think the girl is too naive to lead the new province if she can''t look past that," says Briin making the Dwarf angry as he wanted to say something when the Legion suddenly eyed the Dwarf.


    They glared at the Dwarf with killing intent that was stronger than he ever felt before as Briin raises his hand and says, "That''s enough, they are our allies that don''t know our culture yet."


    "Yes, sir," says the Legion together as they concentrated on preparing for the war.


    "A fair warning. Briin is older than me by at least five decades and is a decorated Great General that helped to united Tamriel. He is one of the Conquerors of Akavir and Thedas as well as my brother-in-law. What did you think would happen when you tried to reprimand him," says Vincent listing Briin''s accomplishments.


    "Do you think anyone in the Military would allow you to talk back to him just because he said something? Just remember to think before you do something or this alliance will be quite short and I don''t want that since it would bring me from my retirement," says Vincent warning Saskia as she gulped nervously since she heard from Serana about how Vincent conquered Nirn.


    "I will remember that," says Saskia as Vincent nods while smiling.


    "We will leave in a moment. I have to talk to Naomasa before leaving," says Vincent as he leaves while the little group knew why.


    Vincent arrives at the Palace as he sees Naomasa talking to a Dunmer and Vincent thinks, ''That must be the lucky girl.''


    Naomasa was trying to persuade her but she seemed to block all his attempts with her mind as she turned Naomasa''s words against him making Vincent clap his hand from seeing that surprising both.


    "Who are you?" asks the Dunmer as Naomasa knew very well who it was.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you let me present myself," says as Vincent showed his real appearance while saying, "I''m Vincent Highwind, nice to meet you, Brelvala Dralril. I heard from my grandson that you are a beautiful woman of which he is thinking dearly."


    "Then he should stop pursuing me. I fought hard to be recognized as the representant of my people to now have people saying that I became one to seduce the Emperor," says Brelvala as she had her reason to not marry Naomasa.


    "I see it is because I and his father were married before ascending the throne that you are worried what the people will think of you," says Vincent as he smiled.


    He walked forward towards them as he looked Brelvala into the eyes and says, "How about you show the people that you are worthy of sitting beside him with your deeds instead of fearing what the people will think of you."


    She never denied eye-contact with Vincent making him happy that this woman was headstrong an ideal woman for Naomasa when Vincent puts his hand on her shoulder and says, "You are a strong woman. You shouldn''t fear what other people think of you. Also, you have my blessing to become Empress of the Empire."


    This shocked Naomasa as he looked at Vincent with open eyes when Brelvala''s sees Naomasa''s reaction and asks, "What is wrong?"


    "He is just stunned since his mother was only a Consort and not Empress even if everyone thought she was," says Vincent as he broke the news to Brelvala who looked at him confused.


    "Have you ever seen the former Empress do something with her own force like the previous Empresses before her?" asks Vincent as Brelvala shook her head.


    "That''s because she didn''t have the power in the court like the previous Empresses. I like her but she could be manipulated easily and I didn''t want them to split apart so I only allowed her to be Consort instead of Empress even if everyone thinks she was Empress," says Vincent as he looked at Brelvala seeing her shocked face.


    "She wasn''t headstrong as you are and that''s why I didn''t want her to become Empress. But you are headstrong and it is hard to manipulate you making you a good Empress beside Naomasa," says Vincent as he then walked away while looking at Naomasa hinting at him to follow him.


    They walked for a while when Naomasa asks, "What do you need, grandfather?"


    "Your uncle Godo married an outlaw five years ago almost six. She is wanted in Ferelden for something. I don''t know what but it had to be big since they married in secret and even have two children," says Vincent as Naomasa was surprised by this.


    "Oh, I was as surprised as you when my grandson rushed at me saying I was a ''Bad Man''. Anyway, I want you to resolve this with a pardon since the people responsible for it are still roaming Ferelden going by Godo since Ella was sold by them," says Vincent as Naomasa''s eyes seemed to turn cold like Vincent''s eyes normally would when he enters War-Mode.


    "If that is the case I will let a Legion hunt them down and deal with my grandniece," says Naomasa as he took those matters quite seriously like Vincent took war.


    "Good, I will leave it in your hands once everything is dealt with make the marriage between Ella and Godo official. Also, Brelvala is quite a catch. I hope my speech helped in this matter and if you have a child I hope it inherits her strong will," says Vincent as he liked Brelvala for it.


    "That''s why I want to marry her. She always has an opinion even if others think it is unimportant to mention those things," says Naomasa when Vincent nods.


    "I like her more and more. She is a bit like your mother when it comes to the small things," says Vincent when Naomasa looked at him confused.


    "Didn''t you say that mother was a Consort," says Naomasa as he was completely confused.


    "As if your mother would be only a Consort. It would be easier to fight verbally against a bull than to change your mother''s opinion. Do you know how hard it was to convince her that training you and your sibling was necessary? It took me three years with your father''s help," says Vincent as he looked at a picture that had Naosane and his wife on it.


    "That Empress killed a person that tried to manipulate her. That''s the event that triggered her to change and let us train you," says Vincent as Naosane''s wife was a Legionary before she became Empress.


    "Anyway, I will be leaving with Briin today. I will send messages to Briin and he will send them to you via portal to keep you updated on the situation on the other side," says Vincent as Naomasa nods.


    "May the Nine watch over you," says Naomasa as he bowed to his grandfather who was leaving the Palace.


    He returned to the portal and only finds his wives standing there waiting when he asks, "Did they already leave without us?"


    "Yes, the Legion couldn''t wait any longer since Nilfgaard could attack any moment," says Serana as Vincent nods.


    "True, I forgot about Nilfgaard," says Vincent when Kirvena looked at him.


    "What did you discuss with Paarthurnax?" asks Kirvena as all the wives except for Ellana knew that Vincent met with the White Dragon.


    "I needed advice but Akatosh appeared and gave it to me," says Vincent as they looked at him suspiciously until he told them.

 Chapter 163 - Geralt and Vincent Meet

    Geralt of Rivia was finally at the Gate to Vergen after traveling for a week when he sees a new flag hissing instead of the old one making him suspect that Vergen was under someone else rule right now.


    It got confirmed when he wanted to enter the city and some Dark Skinned Elf stopped him. He never saw such an Elf in his whole life when the Elf walked towards him.


    "Hello there, my name is Relras. I have some questions for you before you enter the city," says Relras as Geralt was confused about this situation.


    "First, are you a mercenary?" asks Relras as Geralt was really surprised that Relras didn''t recognize him as a Witcher.


    "No, I''m a Witcher," says Geralt cooperating with Relras as he was asked more questions as to why he was there and so on.


    "So you are a Monster Hunter that wants to talk to Saskia the Dragonslayer. You know that the current Regent of the Province of Vergen is quite busy. I hope you don''t waste her time but I can''t do anything against it if she wants to meet you," says Relras as he looked up and shouts, "Open the Gate."


    The gate opens and Geralt was allowed inside but he was more confused as he saw now new species walking around the marketplace like a Reptile walking on two legs or a Cat.


    "What is going on here?" asks Geralt himself as he followed the path to the stables leaving Rouch there before walking towards where Saskia should be.


    He arrived at the Palace of Vergen and asked for permission to enter since he wanted to talk to Saskia when the Guards looked at him confused.


    "What do you want from the Regent?" asks an Elf that had tanned skin from standing in the sun.


    Geralt noticed that the guards were showing respect to that Elf when Geralt says, "I am an old friend of Saskia the Dragonslayer. I need only some information from her and then I will leave again from where I came."


    "Is that so," says the Elf as Geralt noticed some scars that are quite old on the Elf when the Elf continues, "I will need your name. I will inform her about your arrival and she will decide if you can enter or if you should leave and return another day."


    "I can deal with that," says Geralt as the Elf smiles because Geralt was easy to talk to.


    "I still need your name," says the Elf as Geralt forgot about that.


    "Geralt of Rivia," says Geralt as the Elf nods.


    "Briin Camoran, nice to meet you," says Briin as he entered the Palace leaving Geralt outside.


    He began to meditate when suddenly a man passed him. He looked like a mercenary to him. Geralt had a smirk on his face when he saw the man approach the guards when suddenly the guards made way for the man and the smirk on Geralt''s face disappeared.


    ''He must be important to be able to enter without being stopped,'' thinks Geralt as he saw the man disappear into the Palace before he returned to meditation.


    Soon some women passed him and his amulet began to vibrate telling him that a supernatural being was near him. But that could be everyone when he notices the eyes of one of the women that passed him.


    He took a closer look and saw fangs while she was talking and he suddenly stood up and prepared his silver sword when suddenly three guards pointed their swords at him surprising Geralt.


    Briin returned as he smiled at the group of women before they entered the castle when he notices that Geralt was surrounded by three guards that pointed their blades at his throat.


    "What did he do?" asks Briin wanting to know why they were pointing their swords at Geralt.


    "He almost attacked the group of women that entered the Palace," says one of the guards when Briin looked at Geralt.


    "Is that true?" asks Briin looking at Geralt.


    "You let a Bruma enter the Palace all the peop-" says Geralt wanting to warn them when Briin looks at him confused.


    "Bruma?" asks Briin as Geralt looked at him confused.


    "A lesser Vampire," says Geralt when Briin snaps his fingers.


    "Right, you mean Lady Serana. Don''t worry she is a Daughter of Coldharbour. Also, you are in the territory of the Highwind Empire. Vampires are permitted to walk to live peacefully beside normal people," says Briin as he looked at Geralt before saying, "Be happy that the guards stopped you. If it was her Shadow you would be dead in an ally."


    "What do you mean?" asks Geralt as he couldn''t understand why Vampires were allowed to walk peacefully between the people.


    "What I mean is that you are on land that belongs to the Highwind Empire and as long as you are on its ground you will follow its rules or we will have a problem even if you know the current Regent of Vergen," says Briin warning Geralt.


    "Also, Regent Saskia wants to meet you tomorrow in the morning. Don''t be late and don''t break the rules," says Briin informing Geralt before returning into the Palace.


    Geralt leaves for an Inn as he needed to wait until tomorrow to meet with Saskia. He enters the Inn but was surprised that no one showed him hostility as normally when the man behind the counter comes towards him.


    "What can I get for you, Witcher?" asks the man as Geralt wanted some ale and food as well as a room to stay for the night.


    The man gives him the key to his room while asking for a fair price from Geralt not like always where he is charged at least ten to fifty percent more because he is a Witcher.


    Geralt paid the man when his food and ale arrived when Geralt asks, "Can I ask for information?"


    "It will cost you extra depending on what you ask me," says the man as Geralt nods.


    "What is that Highwind Empire?" asks Geralt as the man smiled.


    "That will be ten coins," says the man when suddenly another man sat beside Geralt.


    Geralt looked at the man and recognized him as he saw him enter the Palace when he meditated there. The man ordered an ale when Geralt placed ten coins on the counter for the man behind the counter.


    "Well, as the name implies it is an Empire but not from this World. Have you seen the blue portal near the marketplace? We use it to travel between the two worlds," says the man behind the counter while informing Geralt about everything he knew of the Highwind Empire which made the man sitting beside Geralt laugh.


    "What is so funny?" asks the man behind the counter.


    "You just could send him to one of the teachers the Empire send to teach the children. They would have more information you would want and you don''t even have to pay them," says the man as he pays and stands up leaving the Inn.


    Geralt looked at the man behind the counter and the man returned the coins out of fear that Geralt would do something. He took his coins and leaves got his room.


    The next morning, Geralt went to the Palace again to find the guards letting him pass as Briin was awaiting him.


    "Good Morning, did you have a nice day yesterday?" asks Briin as Geralt didn''t answer when Briin continues, "You have to leave your weapons here. Only people I trust are allowed to continue to walk with their weapons into the Palace."


    Geralt put his two swords down as Briin smiled at him and they went deeper into the Palace arriving at Saskia''s office. He sees the man from yesterday sitting beside Saskia with the Bruma and other women.


    Saskia was signing some doc.u.ments that were on her desk when she sees Geralt standing there with Briin.


    "Geralt of Rivia, what do you want from me?" asks Saskia as Geralt walked forward when he was stopped some steps in front of the desk by Briin.


    "That is near enough," says Briin when the man sitting behind Saskia whispers something Geralt couldn''t hear but Briin could as he says, "You are allowed to get nearer but you have to stand in front of the desk."


    Geralt continued as he stood in front of Saskia when he asks, "Have you heard of the Black Dragon that appeared in Velen?"


    "I have, he came to help Vergen after all. He drove the Nilfgaardian Army away all by himself giving me time to negotiate with the Highwind Empire," says Saskia as she looked at Geralt and asks again, "What do you want, Geralt? I have many things to attend to right now."


    "I wanted to ask some questions but it seems you know the Dragon since it helped you," says Geralt as Saskia shakes her head while looking at the man behind her for a moment.


    "I didn''t know who he was until he appeared but let me tell you this. If you treasure your life don''t interfere in his business or this might be our last conversation. Do you know how many people that Dragon buried for Vergen?" says Saskia looking seriously at Geralt before continuing, "He buried the whole Nilfgaardian Army that attacked Vergen. He is also the one who helped me with the joining of Vergen into the Empire since the Empire follows the same teaching that everyone is the same."


    Geralt was skeptical about that as he says, "But you know that a Bruma is living between your people."


    "I know and the Empire has many more Vampires co-existing with normal people. That includes Werewolves and other such beasts," says Saskia as Geralt couldn''t believe that.


    "Even Dragons live peacefully with the mortals around there while here they were hunted down by men so they could show off that they killed a Dragon. The Empire has around four thousand Dragons and the number is growing," says Saskia now angry when suddenly the man put his hand on her shoulder and she calmed down.


    "Kaer Morhen was quite welcome of Serana when we were there as we met the Old Witcher Vesemir. We parted ways almost a month ago as he received a letter that was for you. He must be looking for you right now," says the man who was behind Saskia as Geralt looked suspicious at him.


    "And you are?" asks Geralt as the man smiles.


    "I am Vincent Highwind, First Dragoon of the Empire and teacher of ''The Lion Cub of Cintra''," says Vincent when Geralt seemed to make want to grab his sword but forgot that he had to leave them behind.

 Chapter 164 - Peace Treaty

    "How do you know her?" asks Geralt nervous on the inside but Vincent as well as the others could see through him.


    "Don''t worry, she is fine," says Vincent as he summoned a chair for Geralt to sit down.


    "What do you mean with she is fine?" asks Geralt worried about Ciri.


    "Let us say she appeared under my doorframe with a companion followed by some people that tried to take her by force. I and my family helped her and we taught her how to survive on her own before my father trained her to control and use her power over space and time," says Vincent as Geralt seemed relieved.


    "She can control her powers?" asks Geralt as Vincent shakes his hand from side to side.


    "It''s good enough for her to survive but to control her true power she must awaken her blood and become what her ancestors are. My father didn''t awaken her blood since it is her decision," says Vincent as he walked back behind Saskia and sits down.


    "Also, she is back. We separated since we wanted to adventure the Northern Kingdoms. But now I''m stuck for a while defending Vergen and its surroundings since they belong to the Empire," says Vincent as Geralt looked at him.


    "What about the Black Dragon? Isn''t he a danger to the people?" asks Geralt as Vincent shakes his head.


    "The Dragon would only attack if people ignore his warnings. As long as they leave him alone nothing will burn," says Vincent as Geralt was skeptical about that.


    "What if they sent armies towards the Dragon?" asks Geralt as Vincent smiled.


    "Then the last thing they will see is a Dragon that breathes fire at them. Nothing can stop that Dragon except for my father," says Vincent as he knew that nothing could stop him once in his Dragon-form.


    "And your father is?" asks Geralt when Saskia looked at him nervously and he caught that glance.


    "His father is someone important. He is the father of all Dragons making Vincent the sibling of them and heir to the Dragon throne," says Briin talking vaguely about Akatosh and Vincent while lying about Akatosh''s and Vincent''s real position in the Empire.


    Saskia couldn''t believe how good they were at lying as Geralt stood up from the chair and says, "I will excuse myself then. Saskia, I wish you luck with this Empire."


    "Safe travel to you, Witcher," says Saskia as she was signing some doc.u.ments.


    Geralt leaves with Briin as they arrived at Geralt''s swords when Briin takes a piece of paper out and says, "This will help you find your friend. Vincent gave it to me so you can find Vesemir. Just hold it like this and it will point towards where he is."


    "Thanks," says Geralt as he took the piece of paper before putting his swords on his back.


    "It is better to draw a sword from the hip instead of the back when it has a sheath," says Briin wanting to give a tip to Geralt who ignored the advice and left the Palace.


    He went to the stables and got Rouch before leaving Vergen as he followed the piece of paper he got from Briin to find Vesemir.


    A month passes since the Empire stepped into the Northern Kingdom and Nilfgaard was still trying to conquer the Province of Vergen only to meet the Legion that stomped the Army of Nilfgaard into the ground.


    Another month passed and Emperor Emhyr var Emreis send a doc.u.ment to talk about a peace treaty which Saskia wasn''t trusting when Vincent says, "We will have to meet him."


    "We can''t trust him. The last time I went for a peace treaty between Nilfgaard and the Northern Kingdoms a Witcher tried to kill all the people present," says Saskia angry as Vincent smiles.


    "Even better, if he really leads us to a trap we have a justification to kill him," says Vincent when Briin stepped into the room.


    "So we jump into his trap," says Briin as Vincent nods.


    "You two are crazy," says Saskia as both turn to her.


    "I know," say both at the same time while smiling.


    They prepare for the meeting as they mounted their Chocobos and left the city towards the south taking only a small number of Legionaries with them when Vincent asks, "Where was the meeting again?"


    "It is in Vengenberg, the capital of Aedirn," says Saskia as she was sitting behind Vincent.


    "We should prepare for the worst," says Vincent as it took them two days to arrive at Vengerberg.


    The guards guarding at the gate thought that an attack was coming as they sounded the bell to warn the people. The gate closed as Vincent could imagine why because even this small part of the Legion was still big enough to be seen as an invading army.


    They stopped in front of the gate when one of the guards asks, "Who are you, and why are you attacking us?"


    "I''m Vincent Highwind, Ambassador of the Highwind Empire. I''m here with Saskia the Dragonslayer, who is the Regent of the Province of Vergen, and General Briin Camoran. We came to negotiate the treaty with Emperor Emhyr var Emreis," says Vincent as the guard looked at their escort.


    "And all those people are your escort?" asks the guard as he wasn''t believing it when Vincent smiled.


    "I could have asked five Dragons to come to protect us but they would have most likely burned the city down because you disrespected them somehow," says Vincent as the guard turned pale from hearing that.


    Suddenly another man appeared on the wall and says, "Only ten of your men might enter with you. The Emperor is waiting."


    The gates opened for them and Vincent looked at Briin who called ten of his best men to follow them inside while handing over command to another person until he returned.


    They entered Vengenberg and were guided towards the Palace where Emhyr was waiting sitting on a throne. He didn''t sit up while looking at them while Vincent and his group didn''t bow to him.


    "It seems you don''t know how to behave in front of an Empe-" says one of the guards when he suddenly felt fear as the Legionaries released their killing intent making everyone in the room understand that they aren''t there for pastries.


    "Well then, Emperor Emhyr var Emreis, we are here to talk about peace. But how about we do that behind closed doors. You, and two of your people with me, Saskia, and Briin," says Vincent as he wanted to get this over him as fast as possible.


    "Then let us retreat to my temporary office," says Emhyr not showing emotions in his voice nor face.


    He looked at two people and they followed him while guiding Vincent and the other two into his temporary office. Once inside five servants bring chairs so they can sit while talking before leaving again.


    They sit down when Emhyr asks, "I want to know from where your Empire comes from?"


    "From another World but you shouldn''t worry about us expanding into this world. We made an exception for Vergen because they share the same philosophy as our Empire in which everyone is equal," says Vincent not wanting to say more about it.


    "Anyway, we won''t interfere with Nilfgaard''s objectives as long as they don''t touch the new Province. You can even match through the Province towards Kaedwen if you like as long as you leave it and its people alone," says Vincent as Saskia looked at Vincent wanting to know what he is doing.


    "But in exchange for that, we want to enter the Nilfgaardian territory as well as we please it to make trades. If that can''t be arranged I will need to inform my Emperor Naomasa Highwind about it and he will take drastic measures to make sure that this Province won''t fall even if it means to summon all the Legion into this world to conquer it," says Vincent as this was an open threat to Emhyr who seemed to not be shaken by it outside.


    "Just think what the Black Dragon did to one of your armies. What do you think will four thousand of them do to the Northern Kingdoms? We just want to protect this province from harm but if it isn''t possible war is our only solution," says Vincent as he knew that inside Emhyr was fighting his fear to not show it on his face.


    "Maybe you can retreat from Aedirn completely and you will gain an ally in us and the new Province of the Empire," says Vincent as he wouldn''t stand in Nilfgaard''s way if they gifted them Aedirn he would even help them.


    "You would help us against the other Kingdoms in exchange for Aedirn?" asks Emhyr as Vincent smiles.


    "If you gift us Kaedwen as well we will help you in defeating Redania. Once it has fallen nothing should stand in your way," says Vincent as Emhyr was thinking deeply about it.


    He stood up and walked to a map of the Northern Kingdoms and paints on it a line separating Kaedwen and Aedirn from the rest of the map.


    "We will gift you Aedirn and Kaedwen once we conquered it for your help against Redania. Also, we will allow your people to enter our territory freely to trade as you will allow our people to enter your territory," says Emhyr as Saskia was surprised that Emhyr would gift them Aedirn and Kaedwen for only taking Redania down.


    "You made a wise decision. I hope you keep your word," says Vincent as he stood up and shook Emhyr''s hand before they wrote everything down on paper to make it official.


    Then they leave Vengenberg and Saskia says surprised, "I didn''t believe we would get this much from Emhyr."


    "We didn''t," says Vincent as Saskia was confused since everything was official while Vincent and Briin smiled at her innocence.


    "What we gained was a potential enemy that will attack us once he has Redania and the other Kingdoms under his rule," says Briin as Saskia looked at him seriously.


    "You mean he will betray us?" asks Saskia as both nod.


    "He can''t allow us to exist. He will plant spies into Aedirn and Kaedwen that will sabotage us but what he doesn''t know is that his people won''t stand a chance since our real force is immeasurable since they are behind a portal," says Vincent as they rode back to Vergen.


    In the meantime in Vengerberg, Emhyr was seeing his guests leave Vengerberg when one of his advisors says, "Sir, are you sure it was wise to make said deal."


    "Why not they can enjoy the land until we take it back from them. We will plant spy between their midst to sabotage them when we start our invasion against them," says Emhyr as he already had it all calculated like always.

 Chapter 165 - Olgierd von Everec

    Another month passed and Nilfgaard retreated out of Aedirn giving it to the Empire making now the Province of Vergen become the Province of Aedirn since Saskia thought it would please the people living in it while she moved from Vergen to Vengenberg.


    But she found out the hard way that to make them tolerate other species she needed a hard hand on her subjects that didn''t tolerate the other species like Elves and Dwarves.


    Vincent was beside her to train her since he really didn''t want to marry someone at the moment with everything that was going on when more months passed and he got a visit from a friend.


    "O''Dimm, what can I do for you?" asks Vincent as he hugged his bald friend.


    "How about we drink about what I have to tell you," says O''Dimm as Vincent agreed with that and they left.


    They walked for a while when they entered a bar and they began to drink when O''Dimm says, "I met with Geralt of Rivia. He was searching for his long-lost love. I pointed him in a direction and found her. Now he is looking for Ciri."


    "Is Ciri in danger?" asks Vincent worried as O''Dimm shakes his head.


    "Of course not, but the Wild Hunt is after her. It seems that your plan against them stopped for a while," says O''Dimm as Vincent nods.


    "I can''t really command my brother-in-law since we made a deal. I show him the planet and he gifted me some troops. How fast he wants to advance is up to him. He likes to play with his prey that''s why he always lost against us. Don''t tell him that," says Vincent as O''Dimm took a big sip from his drink.


    "I won''t but I need some help with someone and Geralt would be perfect for it. Could I use him?" asks O''Dimm as Vincent nods.


    "Of course, as long as you don''t try to take his soul," says Vincent as O''Dimm nods.


    "Alright, also a tip for you. It seems that the Bloody Baron has a new buddy. He is completely deformed and might know where Ciri is right now," says O''Dimm as Vincent''s eyes opened wide.


    "I know that you know that my piece of paper stopped working a long time ago," says Vincent as O''Dimm nods.


    "I know since you have two parts of the three that you gave Ciri and Avallac''h. Only Avallac''h still has his piece of paper. Ciri lost hers when she was fighting the Wild Hunt in Skellige. She is now in a forgotten place. I could give you a hint but then you must help me with my trouble and not Geralt," says O''Dimm as Vincent smiled.


    "Who do I have to drag towards where?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm smiles.


    "You know that''s not how it works. He gets his wishes and then you drag him toward the place I tell you," says O''Dimm as Vincent smiles and stretches his hand out.


    "Deal, who do I have to hunt?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm smiles.


    "A man named Olgierd von Everec. He is near Novigrad right now. After fulfilling his three wishes you drag him to the Temple of Lilvani and I will take you to Ciri," says O''Dimm as Vincent smiled and wrote a note to the others before taking O''Dimm''s hand.


    Both disappeared and appeared on a crossroad when O''Dimm says, "Just follow this way and look for a burning mansion and you will find him."


    "It seems he loves to burn things down like a Dragon," says Vincent as O''Dimm rolls his eyes.


    "He is just a boy that wants to feel something again. You will be my champion in fulfilling his three wishes remember that," says O''Dimm as Vincent nods.


    "I know just make sure to take me to Ciri once this is all over," says Vincent as O''Dimm nods.


    "I will see you later," says O''Dimm as Darkness swallowed him.


    "And gone," says Vincent seeing O''Dimm disappear.


    Vincent begins to follow the path for a while when he hears burning wood making him say, "It seems I am close to my destination."


    He walked and his body was engulfed in light as his Warrior-set appeared on him with his ax in his hand while the head of the ax was resting on his shoulder. He arrives at his destination and finds a mansion burning. People were drinking while someone was about to be executed.


    Vincent saw that and threw a tomahawk at the Executor killing him as the man that was almost killed by the Executor was surprised to see someone help him.


    The mood changed and the people stopped drinking when a man came walking out of the burning mansion and began to clap his hands while saying, "It seems we have a tough guy between us. How about we kill him?"


    "You can try," says Vincent as suddenly he was attacked by the mob that was drinking but before they got near him he smashed his ax against the ground making them lose their balance before he followed up and send them flying into the burning mansion.


    Soon screams filled the air as they began to burn alive. Vincent smiled at the man in charge and walked forward while resting the head of his ax on his shoulder.


    "You must be Olgierd von Everec. O''Dimm sends me to be his champion. You have three wishes that I shall fulfill," says Vincent as he looked at Olgierd.


    Olgierd spits at the ground after hearing that cursed name when he says, "Are you making deals with him let me warn you they never end pretty."


    "He is a friend and you are my deal. I fulfill your wishes and I am brought to a person that needs my help," says Vincent as he smiles and continues, "Now tell me your wishes so I can begin my task. You can even be around while I fulfill them."


    "Fine, but first you will need to defeat me," says Olgierd as he attacks without a warning.


    But Vincent just stretches his hand towards the sword while the other went for the neck of Olgierd. Olgierd''s sword was against Vincent''s palm while Vincent''s ax split Olgierd in two.


    Olgierd let go of his sword as his body began to fuse together again making Vincent smile while saying, "A fellow immortal it seems. But I will have to believe that you wished for it by not explaining what you really wanted. You should have known that dealing with O''Dimm you should be more precise."


    Olgierd''s body was one again when Vincent asks, "Your three wishes and I will keep this sword as a pawn until everything is done."


    "Fine," says Olgierd as he began to think before saying, "I want the Maximilian Borsodi''s house, that my brother has the time of his life, and at last the violet rose I gave to my wife the last time I saw her."


    "Is that all?" asks Vincent confused as he thought that it was quite easy to fulfill those wishes.


    "That is all," says Olgierd with a smile on his face when they hear someone nearby laugh.


    "Oh, Olgierd, you shot yourself in the knee by asking him such wishes but they shall be done. Vincent here will fulfill your wishes and you will be fulfilling your side of the bargain," says O''Dimm who was sitting on a tree branch as he followed everything.


    Olgierd spits at the ground again before looking at O''Dimm he wanted to say something but didn''t as Vincent turned away from him and says, "You are going to guide me since I am new around here or I will just drag you around."


    Olgierd looked at him confused when O''Dimm laughs seeing Olgierd''s expression when he throws a map at Vincent who caught it.


    "That map should help you to get to your objectives. I hope to see you soon, Vincent," says O''Dimm as Vincent opens it and could see a map which contained Velen, Novigrad, and Oxenfurt with their surrounding.


    There were four black points and a green one as Vincent moved forward did the green point move south on the map making him understand that the other points were his objectives.


    He turns to Olgierd and grabs him by the neck before dragging him with him since he needed a witness for one of the three wishes as he says, "Bring me to your brother. I need to show him the time of his life."


    Olgierd began to laugh confusing Vincent as Vincent asks, "What is so funny?"


    "My brother is dead," says Olgierd with a smile when Vincent now begins to laugh.


    He laughed harder than Olgierd did as he says, "Then I just have to bring his ghost back from the dead. My brother will forgive me since we aren''t on Nirn."


    "What the hell are you talking about?" asks Olgierd as he was now confused when Vincent smiles.


    "You should have wished for things that are harder to achieve. Bringing someone from the dead is quite an easy task for someone like me. Now move and bring me to where his remains are. You are the witness to see him enjoy the time of his life," says Vincent as he pushed Olgierd forward.


    "Maybe you want to get the rose first since it lays on the way," says Olgierd as getting the rose was quite a difficult task to accomplish.


    "First your dead brother then I will deal with the Rose of your wife," says Vincent when he suddenly smiles and says, "You know what we will first get that Violet Rose."


    Olgierd was confused as to why Vincent was smiling but shook it off before guiding him to an old mansion. They stood in front of the main gate when Olgierd opened it before standing on the side.


    "You not coming with me?" asks Vincent as Olgierd shakes his head.


    "I will wait here for you to return. I won''t help you in fulfilling my wish," says Olgierd as he leaned against the wall as Vincent lifts his shoulder before letting them fall.


    "Suit yourself," says Vincent as he enters when Olgierd smiled when suddenly the gates closed on their own.


    Vincent wasn''t shaken at all. It wouldn''t be the first time he entered a haunted house and won''t be the last one going by his experience. He walked forward when he finds a black dog looking at him curiously.


    Vincent walked over and petted the dog while saying, "I should have brought Fenrir if I knew that I would encounter a demonic dog here."


    "You can feel what I am?" asks the dog surprised as Vincent nods.


    "Well, it would be hard not to know when you just radiate your energy out from the excitement of being petted by me.


    "I''m sorry about him," says another voice sounding feminine as Vincent turned around and found a black cat sitting there.


    "It has been ages since someone petted him," says the cat as Vincent looked at the cat.


    "Where is your mistress?" asks Vincent as the cat walked towards him.


    "She is inside but to hey inside you need to take care of the caretaker. I would love that you don''t kill him if possible," says the cat as she in front guiding Vincent as the dog followed Vincent.

 Chapter 166 - Iris von Everec

    Vincent arrived at the garden and he found the caretaker. He was a monster that fights with a spade in his hands. Vincent was either dodging or blocking its attacks.


    "Come on big guy. I don''t want to kill you. I just want to enter the mansion to talk to your mistress," says Vincent as he was face to face with the caretaker.


    The caretaker seemed to stop as he didn''t feel any hostility from Vincent even after fighting this long against him.


    The caretaker puts the spade to the side as he takes the keys of the estate out and hands them over. It pointed at the backdoor with his finger when the cat and dog came forward.


    "He is telling you to enter through the backdoor. It seems you earned his respect," says the cat as the dog was surprised by that achievement.


    They led him towards the backdoor as the caretaker continued working in the garden. Vincent took the keys out and put the right key into the door lock when the cat and dog just sat there looking at him.


    "Be careful inside. The Mistress isn''t as sane as she used to be. If you meet her try to calm her and you should be able to talk to her peacefully," says the cat as Vincent slowly could grasp what the three demonic beings represented.


    "The Guardian, the Sage, and the Jester," says Vincent to himself as the cat was confused by it when Vincent smiled and says, "You three represent those three characteristics. The Caretaker is the Guardian, you are the Sage, and our friend the dog is the Jester in my eyes."


    Both cat and dog were confused when Vincent petted them before asking, "What is the name of the Mistress?"


    "She is Mistress Iris von Everec. Just be careful and try not to upset her," says the cat warning Vincent who turned to the door and opened it.


    He entered the house and closed the door behind him as he says, "Iris von Everec, I call for you as I have an offer for you."


    Vincent began to hear some howl coming from upstairs but Vincent didn''t go up but stayed downstairs as he sat down on a chair resting his right arm on the table.


    "I come with good intentions. If you come down to speak with me, we won''t have trouble with each other," says Vincent as he wasn''t even holding a weapon since he left it outside to show his goodwill.


    The howling came nearer as it was now coming from downstairs and Vincent turned towards where the howling was coming from and saw a wraith floating in the room.


    Vincent smiled at her while saying, "You don''t need to be afraid of me. I won''t attack you if you don''t attack me. From where I am from there are spirits and demons that have their own little islands far away from mortals so they can''t be used by them. But some spirits live with mortal and try to improve their daily lives."


    The Wraith came nearer as it was still howling and observed Vincent carefully. It circled around Vincent for a while when it stopped and gave a new noise from itself.


    "Do you want me to follow?" asks Vincent as the Wraith flies towards the stairs and stopped there waiting for Vincent to follow it.


    Vincent stood up and put the chair back to its original position showing respect to the Wraith as he was the guest in this mansion. Then he follows the Wraith as he was not straying from the Wraith that was showing the way.


    ''A pocket dimension in a painting. She must have been really attached to it,'' thinks Vincent as he jumped into the painting and found himself in the garden.


    He knew that he was inside the painting as there was only a white void behind the fences that surrounded the mansion. He then saw a skeleton woman painting and he approached her.


    "Thank you for following me into my painted world. I live here to escape my only fear," says the skeleton woman as Vincent bows towards her.


    "You must be Mistress Iris then. I wanted to make a deal with you but as I can see you are quite attached to the object I wanted to get from you," says Vincent as he saw the Violet Rose in her black hair.


    "You mean the rose?" asks Iris as Vincent nods.


    "But there are other ways to deal with this situation," says Vincent as he then asks, "Can I have the rose for a little moment?"


    "Of course, it has been long since I had a guest and even more so a guest that is as humble as you are. You showed manners where you didn''t have to and even respect through you didn''t need to. Giving you the Rose for a moment is nothing," says Iris as she took it out of her hair.


    She handed it over and Vincent had it in his left hand when suddenly an identical Rose appeared in his hand. He put a spell on it while giving the copy back.


    "I put a charm on the new rose. It should protect you from people that would try to harm you. It is exactly the same rose like the one Olgierd gifted you just more powerful. If you ever need help the rose will tell me and I will come to your aid," says Vincent as he put the new rose into Iris''s hair.


    "How about I make you a new body once I have time that way you would be able to enter society again, at least in my world. We could also bring the mansion if you love it that much have some servant clean it for you even if you don''t entertain guests," says Vincent as he made Iris an offer out of goodwill since it would be lonely for her to stay here alone with three demonic beings to protect or talk to.


    "No, I am fine," says Iris as she was happy about the offer but she didn''t want to enter society again out of fear of being betrayed again by someone she loves.


    "How about I come by once or twice a year to visit you and we talk about how the world is outside your world maybe one day you would want to join it again. One more thing, my offer will never expire so when the day comes you want to leave I will be ready to help you. I will inform the caretaker that I will send you a maid to take care of the mansion. She will also protect you from beings that might try to control you," says Vincent informing Iris who nods to Vincent''s suggestion.


    "I will allow the maid to live in the mansion. I hope she has the same manners you have shown me," says Iris having high hopes when Vincent smiled at her.


    "Of course, she was one of the maids that used to serve my wife Kirvena. She will be able to live for another century maybe even two depending on how well she looks after herself," says Vincent with a smile as he stored the Violet Rose safely away while saying, "And this encounter doesn''t count as one of my visits so we will meet again before the year ends."


    "I will await your visit. Maybe you will show me your true appearance then," says Iris as Vincent completely forgot that he looked like a Nord again.


    "I''m sorry about that. I forgot since the people outside could get scared by my real appearance," says Vincent showing his real appearance to Iris who looked at him and began to paint.


    "When you return I will have a painting for you to recompensate you," says Iris as Vincent smiles.


    "You don''t have to," says Vincent when Iris shakes her head.


    "I insist. It has been a long that I had such a long conversation. And you seemed to not be afraid and even better you seemed to free me of this prison I made for myself to escape the pain and fear that my husband has put me through," says Iris as she then pushed Vincent out of her world while saying, "The entrance will always be open to you."


    "You live but we are still bound. That means you didn''t get the Rose," says the cat as Vincent shakes his head.


    "I got the Rose but a made a copy of it and enchanted it lightly with divine power. She will be able to live as long as she wants while having the Rose I gave her. A fair trade for the Rose she had. You will also have soon company," says Vincent walked towards the garden on the back of the mansion where the Caretaker should be.


    "What do you mean?" asks the dog curiously.


    "Your Mistress allowed me to let a maid take care of the inside of her mansion so when guests come it looks more inviting and you will like the maid too," says Vincent as he approached the Caretaker to tell him about the maid that will be coming soon while giving the keys back.


    He then leaves the mansion looking towards the mansion one last time seeing the Wraith of Iris behind a window on the first floor and waves at it saying his goodbye before opening the gate to leave the mansion for now.


    Vincent didn''t even notice that it was already evening as Olgierd was sitting there waiting for him. He smiled when he didn''t see the Violet Rose in Vincent''s possession.


    "So you failed," says Olgierd when Vincent takes the Rose out.


    "No, I succeeded and with this one of your wishes was fulfilled. Now take us to your brother maybe I can fulfill your second wish today," says Vincent as he handed the flower over to Olgierd.


    He couldn''t feel anything as he was holding the flower when he suddenly destroys it in his fit of rage because Vincent succeeded in his task. Vincent saw that and he punched Olgierd in the face sending him flying.


    "You are really a piece of shit. No wonder your wife is scared of you. You are only a monster. I really hope that the place you are going is as horrible as the Deadlands," says Vincent angrily as he then picked Olgierd by his neck and asked, "Where is your brother?"


    "We just have to follow that path towards the family crypt," says Olgierd as Vincent just dragged him behind himself.

 Chapter 167 - Second Wish Fulfilled

    They walked for fifteen minutes from the manor towards the crypt in which Olgierd''s brother was buried in as they descended some stairs arriving at the family crypt.


    "Which of those graves belongs to your brother. I don''t want to disturb every last member of your dead family," says Vincent as Olgierd walked toward one of the graves and points at it.


    "This is the grave of my brother. Good luck in fulfilling that wish," says Olgierd with a smile thinking that Vincent wasn''t able to this wish.


    Vincent walked forward and touched the coffin made of stone as he performs a little ritual before walker back to Olgierd while shouting, "I summon you to appear in front of us, Vlodimir von Everec."


    They waited for a bit but nothing happened and Olgierd says with a smile, "It seems you won''t be able to fulfill my wish."


    Then Vincent began to smile as he was feeling something approach them that couldn''t be seen when Vincent commanded, "Show yourself to us!"


    Then a ghost slowly took a human form and Olgierd saw his brother standing in front of him when Vincent suddenly used a spell against the ghost making the ghost fall into an illusion.


    "What are you doing!?" asks Olgierd angrily as he didn''t know what Vincent did.


    "I put him under an illusion in which he will have the time of his life," says Vincent as the ghost didn''t even realize that they are there.


    The ghost was so absorbed in the illusion that he took his astral pant of making Vincent smile while saying, "I should have known that he wanted the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of a woman. There are so many things that are better but all mortals fall into this trap of carnage l.u.s.t."


    "What would be the time of your life?" asks Olgierd hearing Vincent as he was curious about Vincent.


    "Spend time with my full family. We all are separated for a long time now," says Vincent with a sad glint in his eyes when the ghost disappears and he continues while saying, "It seems that the second task is over."


    "What do you mean?" asks Olgierd confused as Vincent smiles.


    "Your brother returned to the world of the dead after having the time of his life. This completed your second wish and my second task. You can''t blame me for your brother''s carnage d.e.s.i.r.e. I gave him what he wanted the most that fulfilled the wish. Now the last wish was a damn house," says Vincent as he turned to the stairs to go up.


    "It seems I underestimate O''Dimm or better said you. Who are you really?" asks Olgierd looking at Vincent''s back.


    "I am a man that is at the border between becoming a god and staying a mortal. I am trying to stay as long as possible with my family before I ascend to divinity and become the tenth divine from the pantheon from the world I once ruled," says Vincent as Olgierd suddenly felt the pressure Vincent was sheltering.


    Olgierd was on his knees as his hands were against the ground. He was trying to at least keep his upper body over the ground when Vincent put his hand on Olgierd''s shoulder.


    "You aren''t the only person sheltering a burden. Everyone shelters his own burden. Some are big and some are small but don''t think that you are the only one that has a miserable life," says Vincent before removing the pressure.


    He left the family crypt giving Olgierd some time to think about what he said when O''Dimm appears beside him and says, "It seems you already finished two of your tasks without needing my help at all."


    "The wishes are easy to fulfill because it is me fulfilling them. Any other person would have needed a miracle to solve those wishes. Where can I find the house by the way?" says Vincent as he only needed help with the simplest wish that Olgierd has.


    "It is in Oxenfurt. Here is your invitation to an event that will get you near the said house. It is in a safe that you should be able to crack easily," says O''Dimm giving Vincent an invitation to an auction.


    "I will just have to produce some gold and everything should be dealt with without having to spill blood," says Vincent as he took some Iron Bars out of his bag before turning them into Gold Bars.


    "This should be enough to buy it don''t you think so?" asks Vincent being sure that this much gold should be able to buy said house.


    "Maybe but that depends on the vendors," says O''Dimm as Vincent listened carefully to the words O''Dimm used.


    "There is more than one vendor?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm smiles.


    "That''s why I like you. Yes, there are two since it is a family business lead by two brothers. They have the house but it contains something they want," says O''Dimm informing Vincent as Vincent caught the hidden clue.


    "And our friend wants what is inside it as well," says Vincent as O''Dimm nods in agreement.


    "Most likely," says O''Dimm as Vincent sighs.


    "So blood will be spilled after all," says Vincent when O''Dimm smiles.


    "Not if you present them enough gold to forget about what is inside it or you just temper with their brains," says O''Dimm as Vincent sighs again.


    He hated to temper with the brains of other people if it wasn''t necessary like he did with Kirvena and the people that were prisoners of the bandits before.


    "I won''t tamper with their minds. I already broke a rule that I put in place myself in my world. I won''t go against another one even if I have to find another way to find my student," says Vincent as he looked at O''Dimm seriously making him understand that there are limits he won''t cross.


    "I understand that. Anyway, I will wait for you to fulfill his last wish and we will talk again afterwards," says O''Dimm before disappearing as always.


    Vincent could hear that Olgierd began to walk the stairs up. He waited for Olgierd when Olgierd was near him Vincent says, "Your next wish takes us to Oxenfurt but you most likely knew that right."


    "Yes, but I can''t enter the city," says Olgierd as he should be somewhere else at the moment.


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent as Olgierd scratches his head.


    "I''m a mercenary that joined Redania in this war and need to follow orders. If I am seen in Oxenfurt they will see me as traitors and try to attack me and you," says Olgierd as Vincent nods in agreement after thinking for a while over it.


    "Is a high-ranking person in Oxenfurt at the moment?" asks Vincent as Olgierd nods.


    "None other than the King of Redania himself, Radovid V and his wife, Adda the White. They are on a ship in the haven of Oxenfurt," says Olgierd as he informed Vincent about it.


    "The King and Queen of Redania in Oxenfurt. I might have stricken gold by accepting this offer of O''Dimm," says Vincent as he looked at his shadow with a smile while taking a piece of paper out.


    "Vlad, can you kidnap the King and Queen of Redania without trouble?" asks Vincent as Olgierd looked confused at Vincent when suddenly a hand came out of his shadow surprising him.


    "Of course, my Lord. Do I take them to Vengerberg?" asks Vlad as Vincent smiles.


    "Of course," says Vincent as he sends a message to Briin telling him that VIPs were coming to Vengerberg.


    "Can I kill the rest so no one knows that the King and Queen disappeared?" asks Vlad as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but make sure that no find the corpses. The best would be to store them in the ship while you take the King and Queen away," says Vincent when he suddenly cut into his hand and filled a jar with his blood before sealing it.


    "Once in Vengerberg give this to Serana. She hasn''t eaten for almost three days and I don''t know when I will return to her," says Vincent as Vlad takes the jar full of blood and stores it away.


    "Of course, my Lord," says Vlad when Vincent stretches his hand towards Vlad telling him to drink.


    Vlad didn''t asks twice as he drank the blood of Vincent until the wound closed then Vlad says grateful, "Thank you, my Lord."


    He returned into Vincent''s shadow when Olgierd who was shocked by everything that just happened asks, "Why do you have a Vampire in your shadow?"


    "Long story short, he is my bodyguard for life and a close friend since we know each other for a pretty long time. He saw all my children grow while he was in my shadow. The only time he isn''t in my shadow is when I am doing it with my wife," says Vincent since Olgierd didn''t need to know that he has more than one wife.


    "Anyway, you should go to the Crookback Bog and find an orphanage in the swamps. I will meet you there once I have dealt with everything in Oxenfurt," says Vincent as Olgierd looked at him confused.


    "An orphanage in a swamp near the Black Dragon? You just want to kill me, don''t you?" asks Olgierd as Vincent smiles.


    "The Dragon is the one who opened the orphanage and he isn''t near his mountain since you are standing in front of him," says Vincent as his real appearance appeared showed for a second before it changed back in an instance shocking Olgierd even more.


    "Wait are you trying to become some sort of Dragon God?" asks Olgierd remembering that Vincent said that he was at the border of becoming a divine.


    "No," says Vincent as he looked at the sky.


    "If I become a God I want to represent something that I represented my whole life," says Vincent as he then looked at Olgierd before leaving for Oxenfurt while saying, "I will meet you in the orphanage."


    Vincent arrived at Oxenfurt after walking for some hours following the path on the map when he sees guards protecting the bridge that leads to Oxenfurt making Vincent smiles as he used ice magic to freeze the river so he could enter the city.


    Once inside he looked at the invitation and see that he needed to wait for five days until the auction day. He searched for an Inn while whispering, "Good Luck, Vlad."


    His shadow separated from him as he entered the inn to take care of the King and Queen of Redania.

 Chapter 168 - Downwarren

    Vincent was now staying for five days in an Inn inside Oxenfurt and hasn''t heard anything about the King and Queen disappearing but he could see the soldiers in the city being quite nervous as there were more than usually running around like headless chickens.


    ''It seems Vlad was successful with his task. He will need some time to return to me,'' thinks Vincent as he was eating breakfast as he needed to wait until evening for the auction to start.


    After eating he left the Inn and walked a bit through Oxenfurt as he bought some schematics on some armors and weapons. He didn''t need an armor or weapon but by studying the schematics he could come up with some interesting improvements for the Legions Armors.


    He waited until it was time and he followed the map towards a house seeing some people enter after handing over a letter making it obvious that it was there where the auction will be held.


    He walked towards the house when he got stopped by the bouncer who asks, "Invitation?"


    "Give me a full sentence or are you too lazy for that?" asks Vincent as he looked at the bouncer who seemed offended by Vincent.


    The bouncer was about to do something when Vincent''s ax was on the bouncer''s neck when Vincent asks dangerously, "Do we have a problem?"


    "No," says the bouncer as he looked at Vincent''s eyes and could see that Vincent wasn''t joking around, Vincent would have killed him right there without batting an eye.


    "Good then ask me the full question," says Vincent as he didn''t remove the ax from the bouncer''s throat while showing him a frightening smile.


    "Do you have an invitation, sir?" asks the bouncer as Vincent removed the ax from the bouncer''s throat.


    "Was it that difficult to begin with," says Vincent as he took his invitation out and handed it over to the bouncer before saying, "Just remember to show respect to the people you attend to or one day your head might be rolling on the ground."


    Vincent then entered the auction house. He finds a small number of people inside which he could count with both hands easily when a man entered the waiting room it seems.


    "Welcome to our auction, dearest guests. The auction will begin soon so we would like for our guests to take their seats," says the man when everyone followed the man into the next room when Vincent looked at the map and found it leading the opposite direction.


    ''I could just snatch it and bail by turning invisible,'' thinks Vincent as he sighs and puts the map away before following the others.


    Once he sat down the action began as they were auctioning some glasses at first. Vincent wasn''t really interested in them even if they came from someone famous in this world.


    The second item they auctioned off was a painting this made Vincent sigh out of boredom since he didn''t know the value of the said painting. The others began to feel annoyed by how he expressed himself.


    They thought Vincent was a barbarian because of his armor and the manners he was showing them when Vincent stood up and wanted to leave as the third object was brought forward.


    It was a statue of an eagle. Vincent just walked away confusing the brothers as one of them followed Vincent.


    Vincent was waiting against the wall knowing that one of the brothers would follow him to know why he left earlier. It would be the best time to give his offer to one of the brothers.


    "I am over here," says Vincent getting the attention of the brother that followed him.


    "Sir, we brothers could see that you were quite bored with the auction. Was it because it didn''t contain something you wanted?" asks the brother that followed him.


    "Indeed, I came to buy a house that you have in your possession," says Vincent hinting at what he wanted but the brother turned a bit pale.


    "That house is not on-sell," says the brother when Vincent smiles at him.


    "Everything has a price. Just name it and you will be rich after you sold it to me," says Vincent as he took out a bar of gold.


    "I have more from where this one came from. How many Krones will you be able to make just with one of these gold bars," says Vincent juggling suddenly three of them.


    "Now let me ask you. For how much would you be willing to let go of said house?" asks Vincent as he looked at the man.


    "Those bars are made of pure gold?" asks the man as Vincent smiles.


    "Of course, how about this. I give you fifty of those and you give me the house I want. Isn''t that a fair deal?" says Vincent as the man went back into the auction room to inform his brother about it.


    The room was in a little uproar as both brothers left the room calling for a pause because they needed to discuss something. They arrived beside Vincent who was spinning a gold bar on his index finger.


    "Is what my brother said true. You want to buy the house for fifty of those bars?" asks the other brother as John nods.


    "We are now richer than before if we accept it and leave Oxenfurt quietly. We could open an auction house in Nilfgaard and start anew," says the first brother that already had everything planned out.


    "Yes, we should change our point of perspective. Radovid won''t be able to tame Nilfgaard. He could tame the vanguard but now that he is weakened after taking Kaedwen and Aedirn has become an ally of Nilfgaard. Nilfgaard will focus every man to take Redania," says the other brother.


    "And the doc.u.ment inside the house won''t be of use to us since it was a Redanian King that gave us this deal," says the first brother.


    "Then bring the house up here," says the other brother as the first brother disappeared to get the house Vincent wanted.


    Vincent thought that it would only be a doc.u.ment and a key that he would receive from them but was surprised to see a miniature house in front of him when he asks, "That is Maxi-"


    "Yes, everything is as it should," says the first brother as Vincent stored it away while pulling fifty gold bars out.


    ''At least I am not dooming my own economy like this,'' thinks Vincent as he leaves after finishing this transaction.


    He leaves the auction house when he receives a message from Serana which makes Vincent smiles as it seemed that Briin has intercepted Vlad halfway towards his destination.


    "Now then Vlad will need five to six days to return to me. But I should go to Crookback Bog and meet with Olgierd. He should be there already," says Vincent as he takes his map out and looks at where the last indicator was when he finds a second indicator which was blue.


    "This one is new," says Vincent as it seemed near Oxenfurt.


    "That''s where you have to take Olgierd after giving him the house and fulfilled with it all his wishes. Once he is there everything is over and I will fulfill my part of the deal," says O''Dimm who appears beside Vincent.


    "It seems you can only teleport when a crossroad is nearby," says Vincent as he was right now in one.


    "That''s right but anyway. I will await you there with Olgierd," says O''Dimm before disappearing again.


    "Let''s get moving then," says Vincent as he looked at the map again seeing that he needed to cross diagonally through it to reach the Orphanage.


    He left Oxenfurt through the west exit passing over a bridge hoping to never return to this city until it is under Nilfgaardian control.


    Vincent didn''t follow the path as he normally would but he wanted to get this over himself as fast as possible. He skipped most of the town and slept in his tent after killing the nearby monsters when he arrived at a village.


    It seemed to be cursed by something when he approached a man that seemed to be the village elder he heard another man say, "The Dragon has cursed us for our misdeeds."


    "Don''t be stupid the Dragon hasn''t been seen since he left some months ago. Travelers even say that he made his lair in Aedirn to protect it from Nilfgaard," says the village elder trying to calm the people down.


    The assembly dissolved and the people returned to what they were doing when Vincent asks, "Did something happen here?"


    The village elder was surprised by Vincent before he looked at him and asks, "Are you a mercenary?"


    "You could say so," says Vincent as he looked at the elder.


    "Can you help us then? In the swamps, there is a monster that is terrorizing our village. It is destroying our harvest if it keeps going we won''t survive this winter," says the elder as he begged almost for Vincent to take this contract.


    "I guess, I could look into it but you said it wasn''t the Dragon," says Vincent as the elder nods.


    "There are older things inside the swamps even older than the Crones themselves were. One of those monsters seems to have cursed our land," says the elder as Vincent smiles at him.


    "I will leave then," says Vincent as he leaves the village and reads a sign saying ''Downwarren Village''.


    He entered the swamps and released his aura making its inhabitants understand that he would kill them if they come to close. Some sentient beings stayed as far away as possible from Vincent while the beings with animalistic instincts saw their territory being attacked.


    Vincent killed them easily when O''Dimm appears out of a reflection in the water while saying, "So you are going to visit the mother of the three."


    "Mother?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm nods.


    "The Crones'' mother. They sealed her away to steal her influence over Velen," says O''Dimm as Vincent only sighs.


    "What a nice family," says Vincent sarcastically as he cleaned his ax.

 Chapter 169 - The Lady of the Woods

    "That mother of theirs, can I talk to her normally?" asks Vincent as he walked through the swamps with O''Dimm.


    "You can talk to her but if you will like what she has to say is questionable," says O''Dimm as he wasn''t walking through the swamps but in the air over it.


    "Why don''t you help me a bit to walk over the swamps as well," says Vincent as O''Dimm smiles at him.


    "You can do that on your own, my friend," says O''Dimm as he continued onwards while Vincent had to wrestle his way through the swamps.


    "Yes, but I have to save my strength in case I get into a fight against that mother before going to the orphanage," says Vincent as he looked at O''Dimm.


    "Well let''s hope that you strike luck with that woman. I will leave you for now," says O''Dimm as he walks away.


    "And there he goes leaving me in this mess," says Vincent as he walked through the swamps until reaching an Oaktree.


    Vincent sees some Werewolves around but they fleed when they saw him. He enters a cave under the Oaktree walks in the dark guided by a sphere of light until he reaches the heart of the cave and finds pulsating hearts bonded to the roots of the Oaktree.


    "You are not from here, traveler," says a feminine voice coming from the hearts.


    "Well at least this is something new," says Vincent as normally it would be a shrine or a person talking to him but not some heart.


    "I can feel that you are powerful. Are you the one who banished those traitorous children of mine?" asks the hearts as Vincent walked towards it.


    "Yes, and I want that you stop giving me a bad reputation by killing people in the village of Downwarren. Some of them think that it was a curse sent by the Black Dragon while others know that it was you," says Vincent as he touched the heart to see the magic that was holding the spirit in place.


    "I cursed them for following my daughters'' teachings. But wasn''t it you who wanted to punish them for following their teachings," says the hearts as Vincent smiles.


    "I can just kill you here or I can free you depending on what you say next," says Vincent as he was curious about what she will choose.


    "You can either follow me and never curse or kill anyone again without my permission or die here and now. Your choice think about it and then decide," says Vincent with a smile.


    "I will need a body if you want me to follow you," says the feminine voice as Vincent turned around and walked in circles.


    He was thinking about releasing the spirit and which body to give her when O''Dimm appears again and says, "It seems you are talking with each other."


    "Demon!" shouts the voice as O''Dimm smiles.


    "You call me a demon but what are you and your daughters if I am a demon," says O''Dimm as Vincent smiles.


    "I thought you had things to do," says Vincent as O''Dimm turns to him.


    "I have dealt with it faster than expected. The old man broke his neck after stumbling out of fear," says O''Dimm telling Vincent what happened.


    "What did she do to be trapped in this cage?" asks Vincent as he looked at the hearts.


    "What do you think?" asks O''Dimm making Vincent smile.


    "I think it was a power struggle that she lost against the Crones, am I right?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm now smiles in return.


    "Almost, she went mad and was about to destroy Velen in her madness when the Crones imprisoned her, or at least that''s what the people wrote down," says O''Dimm as Vincent''s smile disappeared.


    "I want the truth, not some fable that someone wrote down," says Vincent as O''Dimm sighs.


    "Fine, she was quite fair to her people but they have forgotten her over time since her daughters trapped her and took Velen over. She has no power over Velen since the Crones stripped it from her," says O''Dimm as Vincent was thinking again.


    ''Time in Solitude can make people go mad, spirits aren''t an exception to that. If I were to free her I would need to make sure she is bound to me so she can''t go against me,'' think Vincent since the spirit would be a ticking time-bomb that could explode at any moment.


    "Alright, I will free you," says Vincent as a new entrance appears behind them.


    "You will need a wild black mare, raven feathers, and my remains," says the voice as Vincent looked at O''Dimm.


    "Hey, this isn''t my quest so don''t look at me. I can tell you where to find the horse and feathers but the remains I leave them to you," says O''Dimm making it clear that he won''t help him with that.


    "My remains should be somewhere in the swa-," says the voice before Vincent stopped her.


    "How about I get you a body of a woman with black hair that died recently. I can heal said body and once that body dies we can find you a better one. What do you say?" says Vincent since he didn''t want to go search the whole swamps for the remains of the spirit.


    He was thinking of placing a modified Soul Trap on the body to control the spirit and once that body dies Tamriel should be advanced enough to implant her soul into a machine as Flemeth did.


    "You want me to possess a mortal body. Do you not have any ethics!" says the voice as Vincent flinched.


    "I have them, but I won''t run through the swamps looking for your remains when I don''t know where they are. Do you know how big those swamps are? If we were in my world I wouldn''t have offered this to you and had just killed you," says Vincent as he resting his ax on his shoulder.


    "So be it a woman with black hair," says the voice as Vincent leaves through the new entrance followed by O''Dimm.


    "So where are you going to find the corpse of a woman with black hair?" asks O''Dimm curious to find out how Vincent will finish this task.


    "Are you going to kill someone or are going to open a tomb?" asks O''Dimm as they walked in the swamps again.


    "Let''s say, I will do something I am not fond of," says Vincent as he looked grim.


    "What are you going to do?" asks O''Dimm as Vincent looked at him coldly making O''Dimm feel fear for a moment.


    "I''m going to buy the life of a person," says Vincent as he wasn''t proud of what he was going to do.


    "And where are you going to do that?" asks O''Dimm as he was curious even if he was scared of Vincent right now.


    "I will find a whore with children in Novigrad. I will give her a fair deal since she is going to be sacrificed to the spirit," says Vincent as he was fighting his way through the swamps.


    "And that deal includes?" asks O''Dimm wanting to hear the details.


    "Her life in exchange for a better future for her children. They will get the same education as my children and a fortune to spend their lives at ease," says Vincent as O''Dimm puts his hand on Vincent''s shoulder.


    Suddenly Vincent finds himself inside the city at a crossroad with O''Dimm by his side who says, "We don''t have much time since in two days will be a full moon and you need to take Olgierd to the Temple. So let me help you a bit or we would have had to wait until the next full moon."


    O''Dimm walked in front guiding Vincent through the city when they see a beggar with black hair and O''Dimm says, "She has three children, two daughters and one son. The perfect person to make the deal with."


    "You really can''t wait until the next full moon," says Vincent as O''Dimm glared at him.


    "Fine, I will talk to her," says Vincent when he walked over to talk business with the beggar.


    She was a widow who lost her husband to Nilfgaard and now she needed to feed her three children. They are nine, seven, and four years old. The oldest child was her son who was stealing bread once in a while and was lucky to not be caught until now while the two youngest were at their provisional home since they sold their first home to keep themselves afloat.


    Vincent didn''t tell her much just that he was from the Empire that has risen in the east that now occupied Aedirn. She needed some time to think about it but Vincent didn''t give her the time since he knew the more time she thinks the lesser are the probabilities that she accepts the offer.


    He pushed until she accepted it and she thought that Vincent would smile when she accepted but he had sad eyes because he knew what he was doing.


    "I will take care of your children as if they are my own. You will be proud of them when you meet them again in the afterlife," says Vincent as he asked her to guide him and his friend towards the children so he could send them to his wives in Aedirn before they go to Nirn.


    She guides him and O''Dimm to her temporary home and they find the children eating some bread when their mother informed them about what is going to happen. They thought that their mother had sold them to Vincent and the two oldest were furious with her while the youngest didn''t know what was going on.


    Vincent knocked them out while saying, "It''s for the best that way. They wouldn''t want to accept what you did but let me take a picture of you for them."


    The woman was confused when suddenly a flash blinded her and Vincent was soon holding a picture of her in his hand. She and O''Dimm were quite surprised to see how it works as he tells her it''s for the children to have something to remember her.


    Vincent then sends them over by opening a small rift with a note on them for Serana and Ellana before closing it. Then he takes a dagger out and gives it to the woman who takes a deep breath to find her resolution before killing herself.

 Chapter 170 - The Black Beauty

    Vincent closed his eyes as she was laying in her blood still breathing until she breathes for the last time. He waited for another ten minutes before he cleaned the house and he healed the wound that the woman inflicted upon herself.


    "We are done here," says Vincent as he carried the body of the woman in his arms.


    "So back to the swamps," says O''Dimm as Vincent sighs.


    "Yes," says Vincent as he opened another rift this time towards the heart of the cave under the Oaktree.


    They walked through the rift and the spirit was surprised that they didn''t longer than a day as they arrived in less than two hours with the body.


    The spirit could feel Vincent''s ice-cold aura and was fearful to speak until Vincent says, "We are back and here is the body. I will now release you from your cage and you will possess this body. Once you have done so you will not speak to anyone about how you got this body."


    "What do you m-" says the spirit when it stopped because Vincent glared at the hearts making it feel cold which was impossible since she didn''t have a body.


    "If anyone who isn''t present here today finds out what happened today I will kill find you and kill you all, do you two understand," says Vincent as his aura manifested and the Twin Dragons appeared behind him.


    "You don''t have to fear that I will tell someone. We both are in the same boat after all," says O''Dimm a bit intimidated by the aura Vincent was showing them.


    "And you, spirit? What do you say?" asks Vincent as he stared at the pulsating hearts. The


    "I won''t tell a souk about what happened today," says the voice as Vincent puts his hand on the hearts.


    "Then you shall be free again," says Vincent as he breaks free the spirit.


    The spirit was released and entered the body of the woman. She took her first breath in ages and stood up to take her first steps. She walked towards Vincent and O''Dimm before stopping in front of Vincent who took out a mask.


    "You will be wearing this mask so you won''t be recognized by someone who knows the former owner of this body. Also, you will be living in the orphanage with two other people and take care of the children living there. If I find out that you did something that could harm the children there. I will kill you and you will wish that I had killed you today," says Vincent as the spirit puts the mask on.


    It was a black mask that resembled the old Dragon Priest Mask. Vincent then opened a rift that leads to the orphanage to shorten the time since he needed to go with Olgierd to the Temple of Lilvani.


    "You know I wanted to enjoy my travel back while seeing the wilderness but you destroyed everything," says Vincent joking about it as he tried to change the mood.


    "That didn''t help to change the mood," says O''Dimm as he walked away from the rift.


    "I will await you at the Temple," says O''Dimm leaving the cave.


    "We should go before someone get the wrong idea and tried to poke with their sword through the rift to verify if it''s dangerous," says Vincent as he passed through the rift followed by the spirit.


    They arrive on the other side and find Alexander ready to shoot a spell at them when he saw that it was only Vincent passing through the portal.


    He stopped what he was about to release and says, "I''m sorry, Vincent. We thought you were a threat."


    Then the spirit arrived at his side and Vincent says, "I brought you a helping hand since only you two will have trouble taking care of all the children that will be arriving here."


    "We don''t have that many. Right now we have about four children that we are sheltering. But if you think that she will be helpful I won''t say no to her," says Alexander as he looked at the spirit.


    He stretches his hand out and says, "Nice to meet you, my name is Alexander and you are?"


    "You can call me the Black Beauty," says the Black Beauty as she takes Alexander''s hand.


    "You should take her to the children and the head of the orphanage. By the way, has a man looking like a barbarian arrive here some days ago?" asks Vincent as Alexander nods.


    "Yes, he came saying that he was waiting for you. We gave him a bed and food," says Alexander when Vincent puts his hand on Alexander''s shoulder.


    "You did well. I will sleep here tonight before leaving for tomorrow with him," says Vincent before turning to the Black Beauty and says, "Behave yourself while you are here. I trust you and you heard what happens if you break my trust."


    Vincent then leaves in search of Olgierd as Alexander showed the Black Beauty around. Once he found Olgierd who was leaning against a wall he takes the last item out of his bag.


    "With this, all three wishes have been completed. Now you will follow me to the destination we agreed on beforehand," says Vincent as Olgierd looks at the house before taking it from Vincent.


    He broke it and found the doc.u.ment inside that would allow the Borsody Family to trade without paying taxes in Oxenfurt.


    "It seems like they didn''t give you a hard time. If they give you the house just like that," says Olgierd as he looked at the doc.u.ment.


    He sighs as he burns the doc.u.ment when Vincent says, "We are leaving tomorrow."


    "Good for me. I want to sleep for a while and think about the future," says Olgierd as he leaves Vincent behind while going to his room.


    Vincent stared at the moon before giving a little pray for the woman to all of his Gods before going to find an empty room to sleep in it.


    The next day, Vincent finds Alexander playing with the children while the former Baron was taking care of the field with the Black Beauty. Vincent walks towards Alexander and sees that the children were three boys and one girl.


    "It seems there will be a competition between the boys only to find out that the girl is from the other riverbank, aren''t I right, Olgierd?" asks Vincent as Olgierd was sitting against the wall.


    "They will find out sooner or later but later would be much more fun to see their reactions to their advances to her," says Olgierd as he looked at the four children play with Alexander.


    "We should get going. We have a swamp to cross to get to our destination," says Vincent as he took out some dried-up meat and handed some over to Olgierd to serve as their breakfast.


    They moved then crossing the swamps until reaching Downwarren where Vincent meets the elder of the village.


    "Have you solved the problem we had?" asks the elder as Vincent nods.


    "I have taken care of it. She shouldn''t molest you any longer," says Vincent not proud of what he did yesterday.


    "Anyway, I need to leave with my companion. We have things to do at another place," says Vincent as he wanted to leave as fast as possible to not feel guilty about what he did.


    "You should still accept our thanks for your good deed towards us," says the elder as he takes a pouch of coins out which Vincent rejected.


    "Keep it and help the people that need it more than me. I have enough money on myself," says Vincent as he walked away from the elder and returned to the path.


    "It seems you did something you aren''t proud of," says Olgierd noticing how Vincent behaved around the elder.


    "I did something horrible and if you continue to question me about it. Then I will show you that being immortal is an even bigger curse than you already think about," says Vincent as Olgierd could feel Vincent''s aura manifest for a moment before Vincent controlled his anger.


    "We should continue our way to our destination. We have a long way in front of us," says Vincent as he walked in front leaving Downwarren.


    They fought their way through the forest when Vincent looks at the map while standing in front of a cave entrance.


    "Is this the place?" asks Olgierd as Vincent looked at the cave entrance.


    "It seems so," says Vincent as he looked at Olgierd before putting the map away and walks into the cave followed by Olgierd.


    They find some specters that Vincent took care of them as they walked through the cave system finding some dead witch hunters.


    "Where the Specters responsible for this?" asks Olgierd crouching down beside Vincent who was investigating the corpses.


    "Most likely, they don''t have any wound on their skin and they looked like they were s.u.c.k.e.d dry of their life force," says Vincent as he noticed the wrinkles on their face.


    "Are there more of those around?" asks Olgierd as Vincent looked at him confused.


    "What are you afraid of. You are an immortal they can''t kill you," says Vincent as Olgierd looked at him seriously.


    "Yeah, but I don''t want to look like those corpses forever," says Olgierd as Vincent smiled.


    "You are afraid of looking like an old man," says Vincent taunting Olgierd as he looked through the belongings of the corpses finding some gold, weapons, and diaries.


    "What are you doing?" asks Olgierd seeing what Vincent was doing.


    "Looting them. I will later give the money and weapon back to their families. That''s why I keep the diaries too. They will show me the way to their family. If they don''t have one I will give it to someone that needs it the most," says Vincent as he stored everything in his bag before standing up and his hand began to produce fire to burn the corpses.


    "We should continue on our way since we are almost there," says Vincent as Olgierd stands up.


    "If you say so," says Olgierd as he walks behind Vincent when he asks, "So the Temple we are going to who is it dedicated to."


    "I don''t know who it is dedicated to and I don''t really care. Your Gods are not the mine. I have my Gods who I pray to and they are many. Even my children have difficulties remembering their names while I know them all since I talk and eat with them sometimes," says Vincent as they seemed to find the exit of the cave system.


    "You can talk with gods?" asks Olgierd thinking that Vincent was now crazy.


    "Yes, that might be because I am at the border of becoming one. I am holding my advancement back for the people that I have to protect," says Vincent as he walked over the ground that was covered by leaves.


    The full moon was already in sight and Olgierd walked behind Vincent while saying, "So you are saying that you will become a god soon."


    "It depends on what we call soon. For us immortals yes. But for mortals no. At least some 100 years will pass before I am forced to become a god until then I will guide my people from the shadows," says Vincent as he stood in front of the altar in the middle of the temple with Olgierd when they hear someone clap his hands.

 Chapter 171 - Punishment

    They turned around and see O''Dimm walked in the air down towards them with the full moon in his back. Olgierd walked forward wanting to face O''Dimm when O''Dimm suddenly begins to laugh out loud.


    "What is so funny, Demon!" shouts Olgierd in anger as O''Dimm touched now ground as he walked towards Vincent.


    "I''m laughing because I finally fulfilled your last wish," says O''Dimm as he smiled from ear to ear giving off an aura that even intimidated Vincent a bit.


    "I wanted to stand on the moon and as I see it, am I still on earth since the moon is up there," says Olgierd as Vincent now sighs from hearing Olgierd.


    "Olgierd, you should have done some research before coming with me. I gave you almost a whole week to find some clues about this temple," says Vincent as he knew everything about the temple but he was on O''Dimm''s side here so he faked not knowing anything.


    "What do you mean?" asks Olgierd as he was confused.


    "I lied, when I said, I didn''t know about this place. This is the Temple of Lilvani as said before but Lilvani is the Goddess of the Moon," says Vincent as Olgierd looked shocked at Vincent when O''Dimm summons a little gale that removed the leaves from the ground making it visible.


    Olgierd was standing on a moon as he wished before and with this O''Dimm fulfilled his third and last wish of standing on a moon.


    Olgierd wanted to draw his sword when he remembered that he had an iron sword that he bought before going to the orphanage since Vincent confiscated his sword at the beginning as ransom.


    "You dog sold me out!" shouts Olgierd at Vincent who didn''t care about Olgierd since he made the deal with O''Dimm and tried to find a loophole in it.


    "A deal is a deal. You should never bargain for more if you aren''t willing to pay the price. And you know that the price for your deal was your soul. Now pay the promised price like a man and face your end like a man. Maybe one of your gods will help you in your last moment and pull your soul away from O''Dimm''s realm," says Vincent as he looked at Olgierd while O''Dimm walked towards Olgierd.


    "We have a deal and I completed my part of the deal. Now it is time to complete your part," says O''Dimm as Olgierd began to age rapidly in front of both until he collapsed and his body turned to dust.


    "Is his wife still under us?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm nods.


    "Of course, she wasn''t part of the deal after all. She will live as long as she wants as will her guardians. Anyway, back to our deal. You fulfilled your part, now I shall fulfill mine," says O''Dimm as he walked towards Vincent.


    He touched his shoulder and both disappear and appear on an island that was surrounded by mist the sky was black and some lanterns were lightened to guide the people coming to the island.


    "She is in the house on the end of this path. I will leave some boats at the harbor that is behind us. It was nice that you helped me. Now I will leave you alone. I have to guide a soul into my realm. See you again, friend," says O''Dimm with a smile.


    "See you soon, my friend. But I hope it will be under better circ.u.mstances than last time," says Vincent as O''Dimm disappears again.


    Vincent followed the path as he hears howls through the air making him draw his ax just in case something tries to attack him. The mist was quite dense making it hard to see more than five meters away from him.


    He looks at the ground to follow the path walking up the hill until reaching the top finding two lanterns hanging on a house showing where the entrance to the house was.


    Vincent walked towards the entrance and pushes the door lightly making the door open slowly. It was dark but Vincent could see that it was a house with one room.


    Across from him was the bed and he hoped that Ciri was alright. He walked towards the bed and finds Ciri sleeping on the bed. Vincent touches her shoulder and feels no resistance coming from Ciri.


    This makes Vincent suspicious as he now puts his finger under her nose and doesn''t feel the air passing through his finger.


    ''She is dead. No that can''t be I have to take Ciri to her,'' thinks Vincent as he picked Ciri up and opens a rift towards Vengenberg.


    "Kynareth, I know that I have done you wrong. But she is innocent and needs your help!" shouts Vincent as he was looking at the night sky.


    The wind picked up before it stopped before Kynareth appears in front of Vincent. She was glaring at the man who killed her husband as she walked toward him.


    "And I should help this girl because she is innocent. But why should I, you killed my husband who hasn''t done anything," says Kynareth as she didn''t even look at Ciri.


    "I have done many things that I am not proud of lately and killing your husband is one of those things. You should know they will haunt me forever but she has nothing to do with our fight," says Vincent as he puts Ciri down before removing his armor and putting his ax on the side.


    "If you help her you can do whatever you want to me. I know that you want to punish me. Punish me but don''t let a bystander suffer because of our fight," says Vincent kneeling in front of Kynareth as he looked at the ground.


    "You are right, she hasn''t anything to do with our fight. But once I breathe life in her again you will bring her back where you found her and you will help her complete her destiny. Once that is done you will be in exile on the said island until I send Anra to get you," says Kynareth as Vincent looks up and sees that Kynareth was serious.


    "I will remove your exile once something big happens on Nirn," says Kynareth as Vincent nods.


    "I will do as you command," says Vincent as he stood back up and put his armor on and his ax was hanging from his waist.


    Kynareth walked towards Ciri and touched Ciri''s face as she breathes life into Ciri. Ciri slowly gained color again and was now sleeping soundly.


    "Is she alright?" asks Vincent as Kynareth nods.


    "She is alright, but she will need to recover her strength. She will wake up when she is completely recovered. Also, I would want to ask you to not use the mutations on the people if possible," says Kynareth as she looked at the night sky.


    "Why should I not modify our people?" asks Vincent as Kynareth looked at him.


    "Because something big is coming even bigger than the Reapers. I fear that interfering with this new world made a crack appear in our universe that made it possible for new enemies to enter it," says Kynareth as she looked back at the night sky.


    "You aren''t the only one protecting Nirn. Just because we are gods it doesn''t mean we don''t care. Just don''t do something as stupid as last time again or you will face my true fury," says Kynareth as she vanishes as she came with the wind.


    "Thank you, Kynareth," says Vincent as he picked Ciri up from the snow and opens a rift to the Imperial City before entering the portal and opening another rift to the island.


    Once back on the island he enters the house and puts Ciri on the bed letting her sleep and recover her strength.


    "Don''t do something stupid again next time. I might be immortal but being exiled to this island until the Gods know when is not something I would do for everyone," says Vincent as he kisses her forehead.


    "Sleep well, my student," says Vincent as he leaves Ciri''s side.


    He walks out of the house and hears some howling again. This time Vincent walks into the forest and finds himself surrounded by monsters. This made Vincent smile as he takes his ax that turned into a spear while his armor transformed into his Drachen-set.


    "It seems I have to show my dominance over this island," says Vincent as he manifested his aura while taking his stance.


    "If I have to stay on this island I want to sleep without waking up to your howling," says Vincent as he rushes at a monster that looked like a deer on steroids while the Twin Dragons went for the harpies and bilge hags.


    The monster rushed at Vincent and wanted to smash his whole body against Vincent only to find Vincent elegantly jump over him and pierce it in the neck before placing his feet on its back.


    Then he used more force and pierced through the neck killing the monster that was now sliding towards the next enemy that seemed to be a group of Foglets.


    Vincent didn''t have much to do since the body of the monster he was sliding on killed by piercing them with the horns. Vincent jumped from the corpse and landed on the ground in the middle of the group of the Foglets before he rotated his spear killing all of them that were too close to him.


    The others tried to escape but they hit something big while running away. They didn''t know what it was until they looked up and saw that it was the Black Dragon who then crushed them under his pawn.


    The White Dragon landed after taking care of the Harpies and Vincent dissolved his aura, making both return to his body.


    "We should clean this mess up before it is tomorrow," says Vincent as he piles the bodies up before burning them down.


    Then he returns to the house as he began his temporary exile.

 Chapter 172 - Ciri Awakens

    Vincent was meditating, something he hasn''t done in a long time. He was assimilating everything that he did in the past as he waited for Ciri to wake up when suddenly the door of the house was opened.


    Vincent opened his eyes and found some dwarves standing under the doorframe. They were surprised to see someone live on this cursed island that sank their ship.


    "Do you live here or did you also wreck your ship while getting too close to this island?" asks one of the dwarves as Vincent stood up.


    "I''m in exile. It would be for the best that you take one of the boats that are in the harbor," says Vincent remembering that O''Dimm gave him two.


    "This island has a harbor?" asks one of the dwarves surprised as Vincent ignored him and walked out of the house.


    "You are quite lucky to be alive then. The last time I left the house I met with a horned beast that could eat a dwarf alive remembering its size," says Vincent scaring the dwarves.


    "There are monsters living on this island. Shit, we are lucky that no Water Hag attacked us when we crashed," says one of the dwarves as Vincent took the lead following the path down to the harbor.


    The dwarves followed him as they reached the harbor right away when they noticed that one of them was missing.


    "Shit, that damn sleeping fool is missing," says one of the dwarves angry.


    "What is wrong?" asks Vincent as he looked at the dwarves.


    "Gaspard is missing. That fool must have fallen asleep while walking here," says another dwarf as Vincent sighs.


    "I will look for him in a moment. Let me take you to the harbor first or you will lose yourself in the mist," says Vincent as he continued walking towards the harbor.


    Once they reached the harbor, Vincent turns to the dwarves and says, "You should stay here. Prepare one of the boats, I will get your friend."


    Vincent turned around and entered the mist again when he whispers "Laas Yah Nir" revealing to him all life forms inside the mist.


    He sees the dwarf standing normally on the hill making him still making Vincent ask himself how the dwarf could be sleeping while standing still. He rushes to the dwarf''s position and grabs him by the collar before rushing down the mountain since he couldn''t leave Ciri alone for a long time.


    "What is going on?" asks the dwarf as he woke up from feeling the wind on his face.


    "You fell asleep while walking through the mist. Your friends are already waiting for you at the harbor and I need to return to the house and guard the person inside," says Vincent as he reached the harbor after a moment finding the dwarves preparing one of the boats to leave.


    "Here is your sleepy friend. It might be better to tie him up to one of you so he doesn''t lose himself," says Vincent giving them a tip so their sleepy friend wouldn''t get lost or is left behind.


    "What do you think we are, some dog that needs to be held inline," says the dwarf angry as Vincent sighs.


    "I really shouldn''t meddle with you but can I ask how the Northern Kingdoms are faring right now?" asks Vincent as he was holding his promise to Kynareth and hasn''t talked to no one since he lived on the island.


    "They are in chaos since the two Empires arrived there fighting against Redania," says one of the dwarves as he wasn''t doing anything at the moment.


    "Redania is losing then," says Vincent as the dwarf nods.


    "Yes, since the King''s disappearance two months ago. They are running around like headless chickens and Kaedwen fell to Aedirn. Redania is slowly losing with the Nilfgaardian Army coming at them from the south while the Highwind Empire attacks from the flank," says the dwarf as Vincent was writing down something and he handed it to the dwarf.


    "Can you take that to Vengerberg for me? Tell them that Vincent sends this message. They will reward you greatly if you do so," says Vincent as the dwarf took the letter from Vincent.


    "I won''t say no to gold in our situation. We lost everything when our ship sank. Maybe it is enough for us to start a new life in Aedirn," says the dwarf as he pocketed it away.


    "For who in Vengerberg do I have to deliver it?" asks the dwarf curious.


    "Saskia the Dragonslayer, she is the one you have to deliver it to. She will know what to do," says Vincent as he saw the greed in the dwarf''s eyes.


    "If you open it you will die a cruel death. The letter is enchanted with a spell that only a person from the Highwind Empire can open," says Vincent warning the dwarf to not do something stupid.


    "I will deliver it, with this mission we will be able to stand on our two feet again," says the dwarf when they hear another dwarf giving the okay to leave with the boat.


    "Good luck out there," says Vincent as he turned around sprinting towards the top of the hill to the house.


    Once there he finds Ciri still sleeping calmly making Vincent sigh in relief that she was alright. He walks towards her bed and sits down on the ground leaning against the bed.


    He closed his eyes and began to meditate again while saying, "I hope that Briin can resolve everything with one Legion."


    Another month passed as Vincent was watching over Ciri that still hasn''t woken up but thanks to Kynareth''s blessing she was protected from hunger and thirst until she wakes up.


    ''How long will it take for her to wake up?'' asks Vincent himself as he looked at Ciri.


    "Geralt of Rivia, we meet again," says Vincent seeing Geralt for the first time since they talked in Vergen.


    "What are you doing here?" asks Geralt as he was suspicious of Vincent.


    "I am just looking out for my student. She was dead when I found her almost three months ago. I had to ask for a favor from a person that really hates me. She brought her back but since then she has been sleeping," says Vincent as he sat down on the ground.


    "She was dead?" asks Geralt worried about Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "She was, I had to do a favor for a friend and he brought me here. I also killed all the monsters in the vicinity to keep her safe," says Vincent as Geralt sits down across him.


    "Why hasn''t she woken up yet?" asks Geralt and Vincent lifts his shoulders.


    "I don''t know. The person that revived her told me that destiny would wake her up. Since then I have been waiting for her to open her eyes," says Vincent as Geralt smiled.


    "It seems, you know something I don''t know," says Vincent as Geralt nods.


    "She and I are linked by the rule of surprise. Our destinies are linked to each other," says Geralt as Vincent stood up.


    "Then shouldn''t you be waking her up. I will prepare her something to eat and drink in the meantime," says Vincent as he entered the kitchen while Geralt walked towards the bed.


    Geralt c.a.r.e.s.ses Ciri''s face with his hand before saying, "Little Sparrow, it''s time to wake up."


    Ciri seemed to react to Geralt''s voice when Vincent says, "You need to stimulate her more."


    "Ciri wake up, Vesemir is waiting for us in Kaer Morhen with Lambert and Eskel," says Geralt as Ciri''s eyelids were moving, making Vincent smile.


    "One last push and she should wake up," says Vincent as Geralt hold her in his arms.


    "Yen and Triss are there too, waiting for your safe return," says Geralt as he suddenly felt someone hug him.


    "I had such a nice dream. I was in a big hall with many heroes that shared stories about their deeds while they were alive," says Ciri as she opened her eyes seeing Vincent standing behind Geralt.


    "I heard that you saved me and received a punishment of exile," says Ciri as Vincent smiles.


    "Did the great heroes tell you about it?" asks Vincent as Ciri shakes her head while releasing Geralt.


    "A man named Tsun told me or better said showed me what happened," says Ciri as she stood up from the bed.


    She walked towards her teacher and hugged him as well while saying, "I saw that you were willing to give your life so she could return mine. Not many teachers would do that for a student."


    "And still I did because she deserves to kill me," says Vincent as he returned the hug before releasing her.


    "But before I start my exile," says Vincent as he summoned his spear and was ready to leave, "I have still a task to fulfill."


    "Which is?" asks Geralt as Ciri smiled at her father.


    "It''s to help me fulfill my destiny," says Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "It was part of the deal I struck with Kynareth. Help you overcome your destiny and then return to exile until my wife comes to get me," says Vincent as he walks towards the door.


    "We should take the boat back to Kaer Morhen. If you use your magic the Wild Hunt will pinpoint your location," says Geralt looking at Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "I agree with Geralt. You shall not use any magic until we reach the destination," says Vincent as he opened a rift.


    "But we should be able to get there by using the portal. Just pass through it. I''m right behind you," says Vincent as they passed through the portal before Vincent did.


    They were standing on a mountain with a broken-down bastion behind them. They have a nice view of Kaer Morhen right in front of them as Vincent touches Ciri''s shoulder and says, "Welcome back to your home."


    "We should go and meet the others," says Geralt as the student and teacher agreed with him.


    They walked down the path towards Kaer Morhen until they reached the gate of the fortress.

 Chapter 173 - Meeting Yennefer and Triss

    "Who restored the whole castle? I don''t think Vesemir could do that all by himself," says Ciri as she touched the new gate that seemed to resonated power from it.


    "Let''s just say that I visited Kaer Morhen before going to Vergen," says Vincent as he touches the gate he and Vesemir made together.


    "You made it?" asks Geralt surprised as Vincent nods.


    "I and my wives lived here for a month. We paid Vesemir by helping him restore Kaer Morhen and hunting our food while he taught us about the monsters and their weaknesses," says Vincent as he opened the door in the gate and enters the fortress.


    "My question is why you aren''t using your body?" asks Ciri as she notices that Vincent was still looking like a Nord while following him inside.


    "It''s to not scare the people. I think only a handful knows my real appearance here in this world," says Vincent as he looked at Geralt.


    "You know that people can be nervous around my real appearance even Vesemir was nervous at first too until he adapted to us," says Vincent as Geralt looked at him before they walked a bit in the courtyard when a black-haired woman wearing black clothes rushed at them.


    She hugged Ciri before taking Ciri''s head into her hand while saying, "Do you know how worried I was about you."


    "Yen, I''m not a child any longer," says Ciri as she smiled at her.


    "And who is this?" asks the woman in black as she looked at Vincent.


    "This is my teacher, Vincent Highwind," says Ciri presenting Vincent to her as Geralt was now looking serious at him.


    "You could present her to me too," says Vincent looking at Ciri.


    "Right, Vincent, meet Yennefer of Vengenberg. She is my mother-figure," says Ciri as Yennefer walked toward Vincent.


    "Nice to meet you, Vincent. In what have you taught Ciri and why does your family name the same of the Empire that appeared in Aedirn and took over Kaedwen?" asks Yennefer as Vincent smiled hearing that.


    "Well, I taught her how to survive against the Wild Hunt and the other is-," says Vincent when Ciri interrupts.


    "The former emperor of the Highwind Empire or better said the first emperor of the Highwind Dynasty," says Ciri as Vincent looked serious at Ciri.


    "What did I say something wrong?" asks Ciri as Vincent sighs.


    "You know sometimes I don''t want to reveal myself to people. Why do you think I am running around like a Nord and not like I normally look like," says Vincent when both Geralt and Yennefer stared at Vincent surprised by Ciri dropping the bomb upon them.


    "So you really are?" asks Yennefer in a nervous tone.


    "I am Vincent Highwind, the first emperor of the Highwind Dynasty and also," says Vincent as he took his real appearance by using illusion while saying, "I''m not a human but an Au-Ra, a humanoid Dragon."


    "This explains why Saskia joined the Empire and why you guaranteed that the Black Dragon wouldn''t attack anyone that left him alone," says Geralt as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right, I can transform into the Black Dragon that terrorists Velen. But I did it because I had a reason to do so. The people of Velen were sacrificing their children to some monsters that called themselves Crones. They thought they were gods," says Vincent as they could feel anger building up in his voice.


    "What did you do?" asks Yennefer curious about it.


    "I showed them that Gods can bleed and die too," says Vincent as he calmed down.


    "Anyway, we shouldn''t let the others wait. They would want to see Ciri and Geralt. Just keep it secret who I am. You can say that I am a mercenary from the Empire. Most of the younglings are mercenaries or adventurers before they join the Legion or become Royalty," says Vincent as he looks at them.


    "Right but maybe we can talk about having a sorceress at your court. We can deal with many things that are in magical topics," says Yennefer as Vincent burst out into laughing while Ciri only smiles at Yen.


    "Yen, everyone can use magic in the Empire. Vincent himself is a strong mage even if he denies it heavily as he sees himself as a warrior mainly," says Ciri shocking them once again.


    "Everyone in the Empire can use magic?" asks Yennefer to Vincent who only nods.


    "Every living being is infused with magic the moment the sky touches your skin. Or at least that''s what we say. It is a bit more complicated but the moment you stand under our sky you turn into a mage. That''s why we don''t see each other as mages. Mages are only those that go and study magic," says Vincent as he explained it to Yennefer.


    "We should move to meet the others," says Geralt as he was surprised by this again while Vincent dissolved his illusion.


    They walked for a bit when a woman with red hair approached them. She took Ciri in her arms before looking at Geralt and Yennefer. Then her eyes wandered towards Vincent and stopped there.


    "Who is the person beside you, little sister?" asks the redhead while keep looking at Vincent as if she couldn''t take her eyes away from him.


    "This is Vincent Highwind, a mercenary from the Empire and my teacher. Vincent, this is Triss Merigold, a sorceress like Yennefer," says Ciri presenting each other.


    "Nice to meet you, Triss," says Vincent as he gave her a smile making Triss turn rosy like a teenage girl in front of her crush.


    "Something is wrong with your love bird," says Yennefer seeing that.


    "I know, Triss wouldn''t do something like that," says Geralt as he found it strange that Triss would blush.


    "That is one of Vincent''s blessings. It is different from woman to woman but it seems that Triss is desiring him now," says Ciri seeing that.


    "What do you mean?" asks Geralt as Vincent heard them.


    "She means to say that some women and men are attracted to me just by seeing me. I try to avoid them as much as possible but one of them was impossible to avoid since she is a Huntress," says Vincent as Yen looked at him.


    "Who gave you this blessing?" asks Yen as Vincent smiled.


    "It was Dibella, the Divine of Art, Love, Music, and Beauty. She gave me the blessing even though I didn''t ask for it," says Vincent to the little group ignoring Triss.


    "We should keep going before she tries to pull me into a room. One redhead already accomplished this task let''s not make a second one accomplish it," says Vincent wanting to leave as fast as possible.


    "Maybe we should stay that way Geralt can see who he choice go after another man," says Yennefer finding it funny.


    "Not funny, Yennefer," says Geralt as he walked towards Triss and drags her away.


    "I should follow them and see if everything is alright," says Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "You should, once she isn''t near me she should turn normal again," says Vincent as Ciri nods and leaves Yennefer and Vincent alone.


    "Trouble in Paradise?" asks Vincent as he looked at Yennefer.


    "Not really, just that he chose Triss over me. I should have known that it would happen sooner or later," says Yennefer as Vincent puts his hand on her shoulder.


    "There are more fish in the pound. You just have to find the right one," says Vincent wanting to encourage her.


    "I know, but what if he was the right one?" asks Yennefer feeling a bit hurt thinking about that.


    "Well, there is now another world in which you can try your luck," says Vincent as Yennefer begins to chuckle from hearing that.


    "No one wants an infertile woman," says Yennefer as Vincent placed his hand under the belly.


    Energy started to enter her body as Vincent removed his hand and says, "It seems to me that you are quite fertile. Maybe you just needed to wait for the right healer to find you."


    "Did you really?" asks Yennefer as she touched the place Vincent put his hand on.


    "Yes, my wife Anra would be better at this but I did the best I could. Once everything is over you should find her. She will complete it," says Vincent as he sees tears falling down Yennefer''s cheeks.


    "Did I do something wrong?" asks Vincent as Yennefer shakes her head.


    "No, on the contrary. My biggest wish was to have a child. When Ciri entered my life, I thought I completed that wish but now I could give her a little sister or brother," says Yennefer as she cleaned her face.


    "Good to know just don''t try it with me since my wives wouldn''t forgive me," says Vincent bluffing since Aedirn was a province of the Empire making Yennefer a perfect candidate for Mina to choose as Vincent''s next wife.


    "You have many wives?" asks Yen as Vincent sighs.


    "Yes, I married a woman of every province that is under the Empire''s control. Most of them are dead as well as my children and their children," says Vincent feeling pain as a tear runs down his cheek.


    "How is that possible? You look like at least fifty years old and from what I have heard the Empire is on its third Emperor," says Yennefer confused about everything.


    "How about we sit down and drink something. I need to drink so I can talk about it without sounding that I pity myself," says Vincent as he needed a drink.


    "The castle should have something strong," says Yennefer as she thought she found a friend with the same pain she feels sometimes.


    They went for the castle as they passed some people on the way. They were talking to Geralt about something that and they didn''t look pleased at all. They reached the castle and entered finding Vesemir talking to a man with scars on his face.


    "Vesemir, nice to see you again," says Vincent as he went for the old witcher.


    "Vincent, you returned alone. Where have you left the others?" asks Vesemir as Vincent smiles and explains to Vesemir that they were in Vengerberg at the moment.


    "I need a strong drink," says Vincent as Vesemir knows what Vincent needed and turned to the other man.


    "Eskel, bring the strongest drink that you find in the kitchen," says Vesemir as Eskel was confused why Vesemir was showing Vincent so much respect.


    He leaves to get the drink when Yennefer asks, "He knows who you are really?"


    "Yes, he was the first to know it," says Vincent as Eskel returned with a bottle handing it over to Vincent.


    Vincent thanks him as he walks away with Yennefer towards a table that was across the room.

 Chapter 174 - Talking with Yennefer

    They sat down and Vincent opened the bottle while looking at Yennefer and asks, "Want a cup as well?"


    "I prefer something else, but thanks for asking," says Yennefer as she summoned a glass and a bottle of wine.


    "Everyone has his own poison," says Vincent as he didn''t border to get a cup since he wouldn''t share his drink with Yennefer


    "Now then, you wanted to tell me about your family," says Yennefer as she took a sip from her wine.


    "Was I?" asks Vincent as Yennefer looked at curious making Vincent sighs before he continues, "How old do you think I really am?"


    "Well, you look like in your fifties in appearance but your eyes seem to have endured quite a lot so I would say that you must be at least older than 150 years but younger than 200 years," says Yennefer as Vincent smiles at her.


    "The beard lets me look older or it can be because I am not in my real form but my appearance should look like I am 37 years old. My real age should be over 400 years. In reality, I stopped counting after 400," says Vincent as he took a sip from his bottle.


    "It seems, you are older than most of us, but the old witcher might be older," says Yennefer as she took a sip from her wine.


    "He could but he and I have something in common," says Vincent taking a sip from the bottle.


    "And that would be?" asks Yennefer as Vincent looked at Vesemir.


    "You might not see it but he and I share the same pain. His might be even stronger since the younglings don''t stick together. But once he dies the wolf school might not have a home to return to," says Vincent as he turned to Yennefer.


    "Now how about we talk about your family drama. You and Geralt were together but now he is with Triss by seeing the events that unfold some minutes ago," says Vincent as Yennefer takes a big sip from her glass.


    "Don''t remind me of that. Geralt and I were bounded by a Djinn through a wish he was granted when I was about to die when I tried to make the Djinn''s power mine," says Yennefer as Vincent smiles.


    "That reminds me of a friend of mine. He can be power-hungry too. Had to put him in his place many times until he became my lead researcher," says Vincent as he takes a sip from his bottle.


    "Well long story short, we found the same Djinn and we revoked the wish. It turns out he didn''t love me but that everything was the Djinn''s power," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "So you were attracted to each other because of the wish. Like Triss was attracted to me just a moment ago," says Vincent as Yennefer sighs.


    "Well, I had feelings for him until he crushed them when he told me that he didn''t love me that way," says Yennefer making Vincent laugh.


    "That reminds me of another person. She became my wife in the end but in our first life, she shot me into the wind," says Vincent as Yennefer looked at him confused.


    "First Life?" asks Yennefer and Vincent realized he said too much since they were alone.


    "Aye, I wasn''t born on Nirn but in another place. The only people that could take me there are my father and Ciri," says Vincent as Yennefer was now even more curious about Vincent.


    "My world is as magical as Nirn where magic is everywhere just the origin is different. I can tell you about it, just don''t tell the others," says Vincent as he told her about Eorzea and Hydaelyn.


    "Well, you have quite an interesting backstory," says Yennefer as Vincent begins to laugh out loud taking everyone''s attention.


    "Yes, but let''s stop about my origin. How about we talk about yours?" asks Vincent as Yennefer took a sip from her glass.


    "I am a Quarter-Elf, not really that interesting. My father abused me because back then I was a deformed monster in his eyes. My mother protected me at first until my father ran away with another woman. After that, she blamed me and started to abuse me as well," says Yennefer as she finished her glass of wine.


    "Everything changed when I entered the school of sorcery named Aretuza. I still had my deformation and tried to kill myself but my mentor saved me over and over again. After that, I learned sorcery and on my graduation day, we women go through a ritual that changes them to the aspect they want to look like," says Yennefer as she showed the marks on her underarm.


    "So they turned you into what you are now," says Vincent as Yennefer nods.


    "Exactly, but it had a price that we have to pay to pass through the ritual and it is o-," says Yennefer when Vincent stops her.


    "I can imagine it since I healed the part. Anyway, you don''t have to tell me your whole story that was good enough," says Vincent with a smile as he drank from the bottle.


    "What about you? How did you become Emperor?" asks Yennefer as she filled her glass with wine while looking at Vincent.


    "Let us say, my father wanted me to become Emperor," says Vincent as Yennefer was suspicious of him now.


    "I don''t think your father crossed over to Nirn as well. Who is the person you call father?" asks Yennefer as Vincent smiled at her.


    "Quite intelligent. I have three people that I see as a father. One is the one that raised me. The second was a blacksmith that took me in as what I was. And the last is the Father of all Dragon and Head of the Nine Divines," says Vincent as Yennefer looked at him confused.


    "You said that Divine thing before. What are they, saints?" asks Yennefer as Vincent shakes his head while Yennefer was about to take a sip from her glass.


    "No, they are gods," says Vincent making Yennefer spew her wine out of surprise and stood up.


    "You are a descendant of a god!" shouts Yennefer as she took everyone''s attention before glaring at everyone who was staring before sitting down.


    "I am, and before you ask. Yes, they exist. I met all of them and my father brought me to Nirn. He even taught Ciri how to control her power. The only thing he didn''t do was awaken her bloodline," says Vincent as he took a sip from his bottle.


    "You mean to say that Ciri trained under a God," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, she learned under the God of Space and Time. It was better than learning from me since her power runs quite deep not like mine," says Vincent as Yennefer drank again.


    "So she could use her power better if your father awakened her bloodline. Why didn''t he do it?" asks Yennefer as Vincent finished the bottle.


    "Because it is her choice to awaken her bloodline as it was my choice to become Emperor. If she awakens her bloodline she will be changed forever," says Vincent as Yennefer looked at him wanting to know what he meant with that.


    "She will take the shape of an elf," says Vincent as Yennefer wanted to stand up again but this time Vincent stopped her by putting his hand on her shoulder.


    "It isn''t bad to be an elf in the Empire," says Vincent surprising Yennefer.


    "What do you mean?" asks Yennefer.


    "I really didn''t want to conquer this world since I thought we shouldn''t border with this world but we saw much chaos while traveling in Velen as well as Vergen. The people here need someone to guide them on the right way which isn''t blind fanatism as the Holy Fire and the other churches pray about," says Vincent as Yennefer looks at Vincent surprised.


    "You are planning an invasion," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "We already have Kaedwen and Aedirn. I sent a months ago a dwarf with a letter to my brother-in-law and my wives. They should know what to do since I can''t involve myself in that," says Vincent as he knew he needed to return to the island after Ciri''s Destiny has been fulfilled.


    "What about the civilians?" asks Yennefer as she didn''t know how Vincent operates.


    "They will be lucky that it isn''t me taking command over the Legions but my grandson," says Vincent as Yennefer looked serious at him.


    "Many people will die," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "They will but how many will we safe in the future," says Vincent as he looked at Yennefer.


    "Humans always think that the world should be theirs but that isn''t true. The world belongs to all living beings that can be reasonable with. May they be elves, dwarves, or beastfolk. They all belong to this world and if no one wants to stand up for them, we will," says Vincent as Yennefer wasn''t sure what to do.


    "That means you, Sorceresses and Sorcerers as well. Vampires and Werebeasts are all the same under the Empire," says Vincent as Yennefer was thinking.


    "You said that you would marry a woman from each province under the Empire, right?" asks Yennefer trying to find a solution that wouldn''t lead to unnecessary bloodshed.


    "I do, but my first wife decides who I marry," says Vincent as Yennefer smiles.


    "Well if Nilfgaard conquers the Northern Kingdoms, you would only need to marry Ciri and all of them would be yours. Then you only needed to marry a woman from Kaedwen and Aedirn as well," says Yennefer as Vincent didn''t like one bit what Yennefer was saying.


    "You sound like Mina. But I have to disappoint you. Kaedwen doesn''t exist any longer. All of this is Aedirn since Briin conquered it. Also, I don''t marry a human," says Vincent as Yennefer glared at him thinking that Vincent was a racist.


    "Not because they are human. I married plenty of them trust me. It''s because of the lifespan and the pain they leave behind," says Vincent making Yennefer understand.


    "Also, Ciri is quite young. She could be my descendant not like you," says Vincent as he looked at her.


    "You are a m.a.t.u.r.e woman that likes to scheme. I met women like you before but they all burned themselves because they thought they could play this game better than my wives," says Vincent as he looked away.


    "If I were to marry Ciri it would be because she wishes so. Mina was already pushing me in that direction. But I will need a woman out of Aedirn and you seem to have quite the lifespan making you the perfect candidate if you ask me," says Vincent looking at her again.


    "So you want the mother and the daughter," says Yennefer as she thought she could grasp more power that way.


    "I am a man after all. But I will retreat for today. I will leave that decision to you. If you want to join you will have to meet with Mina. She is the person who has the last word," says Vincent as he stands up and leaves Yennefer behind to think about everything.

 Chapter 175 - Bringing the Family over

    Vincent walked outside of the castle as he could use some fresh air. He walked toward one of the walls from which he could see the wilderness when he closes his eyes and hears someone approaching quietly.


    "Ciri, I know it is you," says Vincent as he didn''t turn around when he feels someone beside him leaning against the wall.


    "I used this wall when I trained my balance against the dummy over there," says Ciri as Vincent opened his eyes.


    Ciri pointed at the training dummy that was hanging over the wall. Vincent looks at it before giving it a slight push.


    "It reminds me of the dummies my first children used. Just that they weren''t hanging around and didn''t move like that," says Vincent as he felt nostalgic in Ciri''s eyes.


    "How were your first children?" asks Ciri as Vincent enjoyed the view again.


    "You met Lucia in Highwind City. She seems lifeless now but she was once full of life. Then we have Sofie, she was the brain of the four. Hroar was pure strength, while Runa was the best in two things. One was magic and the other was quick-hands," says Vincent as he told Ciri how he gave his best to raise them even if they didn''t share a drop of blood with him.


    "So you are for them what Geralt is to me," says Ciri as Vincent partly nods.


    "You could say so if you want to but I think I did a better job in raising my kids. I raised over fifty children and they all turned into great people," says Vincent as he was proud of every one of his children.


    "So they all were great warriors like you," says Ciri making Vincent shake his head.


    "No, not all of them became warriors. Some became leaders while others mages or researchers. To be someone great you don''t need to be a hero. You need to follow your own path without anyone telling you what or who you need to be," says Vincent as he turned to Ciri.


    "I am not really a great person. I always followed the instructions of someone else without knowing it and later I will pay the price for it. At least my children didn''t follow in my footsteps," says Vincent as he looked back at the landscape.


    "You judge yourself too hard. Wasn''t it you that found me first and stabilized me by asking for help from a person that wants to see you more dead than alive," says Ciri as Vincent sighs and puts his hand on her shoulder.


    He could see that something was about to happen as he sees everyone enter the keep. Ciri sees that Vincent was looking at the others and sits down making Vincent look at her again.


    "So why are they going into the keep?" asks Vincent as Ciri sighs and Vincent sits down as well.


    "They are going to plan for the siege that soon will happen," says Ciri as Vincent smiles at her before standing up.


    "We should join them then. I am known for the battles I have won. I could give them some tips," says Vincent as he helped Ciri up.


    They had more options since Kaer Morhen was repaired making it possible to arm everyone with a silver sword. Vincent refused to wield as Eskel was about to give him the sword.


    "You will need the sword once on the battlefield," says Eskel as Vincent shakes his head.


    "I will be overflying the enemy and burn them down holding their number smaller. They won''t even know what hit them," says Vincent as Eskel, as well as the others that didn''t know who he was, thought that Vincent was bragging about his strength.


    "Just don''t get yourself killed," says another witcher as he looked annoyed at him.


    "Lambert!" shouts Vesemir as Lambert rolled his eyes since he thought that Vincent was a liability for this battle.


    "Boy, I fought in more wars than any of you here. I can hold myself trust me. If not ask Vesemir, he knows what I am capable of," says Vincent as he sat down ignoring the chit-chat the people were having while a Sorceress was quite stiff because she met Vincent before.


    "I never thought you would be here to Witch," says Vincent as he forgot her name because they only met once.


    "I was asked to help and Geralt helped me as well with this we pay the favor back," says Keira as she didn''t want to give her name to Vincent again.


    "Where is the rest of your group?" asks Keira as Vincent looked at Geralt who was explaining the plan.


    "They are in Vengenberg helping the current regent with their wisdom," says Vincent as Keira looked at Vincent.


    Geralt finished talking about his plan. Vincent found it good but lacking compared to his battle plans. It was almost as they were afraid of the Wild Hunt and they only wanted to survive the storm that was coming.


    "We could call for reinforcements," says Vincent as everyone looked at Vincent.


    "Vengenberg is too far away. Before they arrive here the fight will be over," says Geralt as Vincent shakes his head.


    "I don''t mean from Aedirn but from somewhere else," says Vincent as he opened his pouch and took out the mirror they used to get into this world in the first place.


    "Are you going to bring them over?" asks Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "Bring who over?" asks Geralt as Vincent smiles at them.


    "My family," says Vincent as he looked at Avallac''h who understood what Vincent wanted to do.


    "How may two or three people more help us?" asks a man with red-brownish hair as Ciri shakes her head.


    "It isn''t just one or two people, Hjalmar. Vincent is bringing enough firepower to not survive but win this fight," says Ciri excited as she was about to meet everyone again.


    Avallac''h chanted the spell and the mirror opened the way for him. He entered the mirror and he found himself in his bedroom. The others weren''t there so he walked out of the bedroom finding them eating with the orphans Vincent took in.


    "You are back," says Mina as she hugged her husband giving him some kisses before the others joined.


    Vincent gave the children a hug and petted their heads while looking at Mina as he says, "Group everyone. We have a battle to win for Ciri."


    "They will be excited to hear that," says Mina as she leaves the house and the bell beside the house was sounded by her.


    Everyone that was a fighter was present even Lucia was there as Vincent drank the potion that would dissolve his transformation. He walked out of the house in his real form and looked at his children and their partners as well as their children.


    "I have gathered you today because our friend, Ciri, needs our help to push back the Wild Hunt once again. I won''t lie to you, you could die in that battle but I will try to bring everyone back alive," says Vincent as his children knew that once their father enters the battlefield he would become a beast and not a caring father.


    "We all know Ciri and we trained with her. And the Wild Hunt did enter our world once and attacked us. It''s only fair that we return the favor and attack them in return," says Naosane as everyone seemed to agree with that.


    "Then let us go and get our revenge and help Ciri out," says Vincent as he took the lead taking everyone through the house.


    He stopped beside Anra who already knew what would happen after Vincent helped Ciri complete her destiny.


    "I will stay here and look after the children. Also, be careful out there and don''t get crazy until I get you," says Anra before kissing Vincent.


    "I thought you are still angry with me," says Vincent happy that Anra kissed him.


    "You accepted your punishment for what you did. Why should I still be angry with you," says Anra as the group was going through the mirror until it was Vincent''s turn.


    "I will return as fast as you get me," says Vincent with a smile as he passed through the mirror in his real form.


    "Where is Vincent?" asks Hjalmar as Vincent walked forward in his real appearance while his children make way for him.


    "I am here," says Vincent as everyone that hadn''t seen his real appearance before either fell over, stood up ready to draw their weapon, or was too scared to do anything.


    "Let me present myself again," says Vincent as he stood at the table and continues, "I am Vincent Highwind, former Emperor of the Highwind Empire. Those are my children. They all were once Kings, Queen, or General."


    "Or Emperors," says Orug pointing out that Naosane was also there.


    "Right," says Vincent as the people couldn''t believe what they were seeing.


    Vincent''s children are from different races as his own making one of them say, "How can you father so many children? They are of different races."


    "That''s because I had many wives. Even now three are in Vengenberg while two are here with us let me present you my wives, Mina and Mako," says Vincent as they saw that Mina was an Elf while Mako resembled Vincent just with light white scales.


    "On Nirn the children take after their mother. That''s why my children are from different races is because I had a wife from every race living on Nirn," says Vincent explaining why they all looked different.


    "But we should discuss the battle plan again before we talk about the Empire. I can see that some people want to ask me about it," says Vincent as many curious eyes landed on him.


    "With this many people we should be able to push them back without much effort if we all work together," says Geralt as Ciri hugged the big Orc in front of everyone surprising them once again.

 Chapter 176 - The Feast before the Storm

    They went over the plan again as Vincent said that Mako and he would be unavailable in his plan since they would be occupied with something else giving Geralt to understand that they will turn into Dragons to fight against the Wild Hunt.


    "If that is so then we won''t leave Kaer Morhen and leave the outside to you," says Geralt as Vincent nods.


    "I will leave Lucia in charge of the others. You should talk to her. She is the oldest of my children and the wisest since her sister Sofie died," says Vincent in a sad tone as the group was talking with the other group while Vincent was talking with Geralt.


    "I have seen that Yennefer is giving you some views. Maybe it is good that she moved forward instead of holding a grudge against me and Triss," says Geralt as he sees Yennefer looking in Vincent''s direction the whole time.


    Mina and Mako were with Yennefer at the moment as Mina was examing Yennefer when she asks, "Can you see all of Vincent''s children as your own?"


    "All of them?" asks Yennefer as Mako nods.


    "Yes, we all have to pull from the same rope if we want this family to bloom. All of our children call us mothers. Hell they even have a favorite mother out of all of them," says Mako as Yennefer looked at her confused.


    "Even your real children favor her?" asks Yennefer as Mako nods.


    "No one comes close to Anra Oakstone. She is the favorite mother of all children that may be because she doesn''t spoil them but also punishes them if they do something wrong guiding them on the right path," says Mina answering the question.


    "And you aren''t envious of her?" asks Yennefer curious as both nod.


    "Why should we. They are all our children. We raise them together and Vincent shows us all the same affection while giving the children most of it," says Mina as she sees Yennefer thinking about how that was possible.


    "There is no logical answer behind it. We just see each other as equal even if I am named the first wife. You will find out why it works once you join our family. When the children begin to call you ''Mother'' even when they are already far too old," says Mako as she knew what Yennefer was thinking about.


    She was in the same position once and was surprised how every one of the older children called her mother as well. As time passed she already bonded to them and saw them as her own.


    "I was in the same position as you but after some time you will be bond to them naturally," says Mako as Yennefer was surprised to hear that.


    They began to talk while on another corner Ciri was sitting with Naosane, his wife, and Orug at a table when Ciri says surprised, "Wait, you are now married."


    "Yes, I married an elf from the world of the Wild Hunt. She and her younger brother live in my house and I was taking care of her brother as if he was my nephew. One thing leads to another and then we married," says Orug as Ciri was happy for the Orc.


    "So when will the first one be born?" asks Ciri excited as Orug spewed his drink out from hearing that.


    "Give him some time to enjoy his newlywed life before they go and get children," says Naosane''s wife as she drank her wine.


    "What about you, Ciri?" asks Naosane as Ciri was surprised.


    "What do you mean?" asks Ciri nervous as Naosane smiles at her.


    "You know what I mean. Who are you chasing after right now?" asks Naosane as Ciri turned red for a bit before burying her embarrassment in her cup.


    "No one," says Ciri but neither of the three believed her.


    "You can tell us. We want to help you after all," says Naosane as Ciri finished her drink before standing up.


    "I can deal with it myself," says Ciri as she walks away.


    "You pushed her too hard," says Orug as they knew by looking at who Ciri was looking the whole time she had a crush on.


    "So do you think your father will go after her?" asks Naosane''s wife as both shake their heads.


    "I don''t think so, father wouldn''t go after someone this young," says Naosane knowing his father.


    "He would if she showed it to him," says his wife to him.


    "How do you know?" asks Naosane his wife who smiles at him.


    "You haven''t noticed but your father is also stealing glances at her. He is only not advancing because he is afraid that she will die before he does," says Naosane''s wife to the two.


    "He could just looking out for her as her teacher," says Orug not believing it when Naosane''s wife sighs.


    "Then he wouldn''t look at her like Naosane did when we first met. He was looking at me like your father is looking at Ciri right now," says Naosane''s wife as both were now convinced.


    "What do we do then?" asks Naosane looking at his wife.


    "We do nothing," says his wife as she continued to drink.


    "Why?" asks Orug as Naosane''s wife looked seriously at them.


    "If we interfere we could make it worse and they will never be together. Just let the flow deal with it," says Naosane''s wife as she stood up to join her mothers-in-law.


    "We should listen to her. She is always right," says Naosane as he finished his drink.


    "She is like our mother Anra in a way," says Orug as he finished his drink as well.


    "So I talked with Yennefer," says Mina as Vincent looked at her.


    "And?" asks Vincent as Mina smiles at him.


    "She is from Aedirn making her the best candidate to be your wife as she won''t die so soon as the other human woman would. That''s why you picked her right," says Mina knowing Vincent too good.


    "That''s right," says Vincent as he smiled at his wife.


    "She is like Mako before she joined the harem but she will adjust to it sooner or later," says Mina as she approved of Yennefer.


    "She should have looked for someone that will make her happy instead of me. I will be going into exile once Ciri fulfilled her destiny," says Vincent informing Mina who was shocked to hear that.


    "Why?" asks Mina as Vincent told her about it.


    "Keep it to yourself for now. I will tell the others once the time comes," says Vincent when Mina looked serious.


    "Does Anra know?" asks Mina as Vincent nods.


    "She does, but it isn''t her fault but mine," says Vincent making Mina furious as Anra didn''t tell her about it.


    "My exile could be a year or a hundred what does it matter. I am an immortal, I will return," says Vincent with confidence.


    "I still will have a word with Anra for holding crucial information back from me and the other women," says Mina making Vincent smile as he knew that Mina would just pull a bit from Anra''s ears and nothing more.


    "We will be awaiting you once your exile is over," says Mina as Vincent kissed her.


    "I know," says Vincent as he finished his drink.


    He retreated for today while the others continued to know each other while Mina and Mako followed him.


    In the meantime at the border between Redania and Kaedwen, Briin was leading his man at the border of Redania without alerting the enemy by using Kaedwen''s terrain in his favor.


    He drove Redania out of Kaedwen making the people happy as he hanged punished the Witch Hunters with dead in Kaedwen as well as burning down their churches there that Redania built for them.


    Many thought he had angered the God of the Holy Flame but Briin knew it better. He met a god before and they would do something if they wanted you to stop what you are doing.


    "How far until the next city?" asks Briin as he looked at his grandson who was his second-hand in this campaign so he could collect experience.


    "Two days after crossing the border. We could make it one if we continue marching through the night," says his grandson as Briin nods.


    "Good, what do you think we should do?" asks Briin testing him.


    "March through the night," says his grandson with confidence.


    Briin nods but he says, "We won''t march through the night. We will arrive there in two days and surprise attack them."


    His grandson thought he was wrong when Briin says, "You aren''t wrong with your tactic. But we marched for over a week. If we marched the whole night we would arrive at the city gate without the energy to fight. If we can''t fight they will see us and prepare for a siege that we can''t perform since we don''t have a supply line. We need to take the city as fast as possible."


    "Understood, Commander," says his grandson as Briin saw his younger self in him remembering his first campaign with Vincent against Elsweyr.


    In the meantime in Vergen, Vincent''s wives were looking over Saskia''s shoulder teaching her how to be a fair regent without having a biased opinion as well as creating trouble for her on purpose so she could resolve them like stealing the supplies and burning the house down to test what she would do in such a situation.


    Saskia was resting at the moment in her chair as she sighs and says, "Why are you making my life living hell."


    "It''s because you still haven''t dealt with Radovid V," says Serana as she looked with a playful smile at Saskia.


    "Vincent has sent you a message already a month ago that it is your decision what to do with him but for now you have just put him in prison. He, like us, is waiting for what you will do with his life. He told you to not let him get away since we are at war with him at the moment," says Karliah as she was serious.


    "Should we hang him then for helping the Church of Holy Flame kill many innocent people," says Ellana as Saskia could see visible hate in her eyes.


    "What is wrong with Ellana?" whispers Saskia to Karliah wanting to know why she was so full of hate.


    "Her people lost everything to a religious group in Thedas. It''s no wonder that she hates the Church of the Holy Flame fit what they are doing," says Karliah to Saskia as she now understood what was going on.


    "How about an execution then. The same way the Church of the Holy Flame would punish the innocent people," says Saskia as Ellana liked that idea.


    "I will prepare everything but what about his wife?" asks Ellana as Saskia knew that Adda the White was innocent.


    "Adda is innocent but we should keep her here for her own safety," says Saskia as Karliah nods.


    "We should announce Radovid''s execution. This will break the morale of the Redanian troops making our troops have an easy hand against them," says Kirvena as Saskia nods giving her permission making everyone leave her room with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 177 - Battle in Kaer Morhen

    Two days passed since the feast and Vincent and the others were in their armor when Naosane says, "I haven''t felt this nervous since I joined the campaign against Akavir."


    "That''s because you haven''t entered a battlefield for a long time, Naosane," says Vincent as he looked at his children wearing armor that represents their race.


    "It seems they will be coming for Ciri today," says Vincent as he looked at the sky as it was cloudy.


    "Are you sure?" asks Mina as Vincent nods.


    "They like us are on an invisible timer. Our is provision right now while theirs is Mehrunes Dagon. He could start the war again at any moment. What they don''t know is that Dagon is having fun seeing their despair making him take his time conquering their world and pulling it into his realm," says Vincent as Lucia who would be the Commander over them approached.


    "If that is true they should already have some scouts outside in the forest around here and here," says Lucia as she borrowed the map from Geralt yesterday.


    "We will be around here holding the wall as well as here," says Lucia as she points at the south and west walls that were connected through the gate.


    "Half of us will be in the courtyard with me. Mother, you will be in command of the south wall while Naosane will be in command of the west wall. Our mission is to secure Ciri''s well-being. I don''t want anyone to hold back while fighting do you all understand!" commands Lucia as her fierce red eyes glared at her younger siblings.


    "Yes, ma''am!" shouts everyone back as they could see that Lucia put her Gryphon Rider Helmet on.


    "Then I welcome you to this bloodbath," says Lucia as she walked in front of everyone.


    They left the keep as they took their position on the walls and courtyard surprising the others how organized they are. Vincent and Mako walked further as they passed the gate before Vincent closed it behind him.


    "It''s has been long since we fought in that form together," says Mako as she was wearing an armor with two daggers that resembled Vincent''s Ninja Armor (Lvl 50 Ninja Armor set).


    Vincent was in his Dragoon armor as they walked further away from Kaer Morhen making the people that didn''t know what they were about to do nervous. They stopped after they were far enough away from Kaer Morhen and Vincent kissed his wife before both shouted and both began to transform into giant Dragons.


    Mako was a giant shiny white scaled Dragon being the complete opposite of Vincent in this form. They spread their wings as the people on the wall were shocked to see that while the children kneeled down on one knee confusing them more.


    "What are they doing?" asks a man in blue and white clothes as Lucia stood back up.


    "Praying for a glorious death so we can meet our family again in Sovngarde," says Lucia to the man.


    "Sovngarde?" asks another man he was bald and had the same eyes as the other witchers.


    "Sovngarde is the place in which great heroes and warriors enter after dying. But to enter it you have to live your life with honor and die a glorified dead that will allow you to pass Tsun and enter the Hall of Shor," says Orug as he was in his Orc Armor holding Volendrung.


    Vincent and Mako then growl at the sky as they take off and fly over the valley to halt the advances of the enemy. Yennefer was seeing that as she was beside Mina. She was surprised to see not only Vincent but also Mako in their Dragon-form.


    They could see from the wall that both Dragons were spewing fire out of their mouth, making Yennefer ask, "Are they Fire Dragons?"


    "Dragons aren''t categorized like that. It depends on how many words of power they have learned. Vincent learned all of them over the years but Mako is different. She was born with all of them thanks to their father," says Mina as Yennefer was confused.


    "She is also a child of Akatosh," says Yennefer as Mina nods.


    "Yes, but they are different going by blood since Mako was born as Dragon that can become humanoid while Vincent is the opposite," says Mina as they see the valley in flames when some ice boulders came flying towards them.


    The boulders impacted against a Golden Shield, it is something the Sorceresses worked with Avallac''h the whole night. Soon cracks appeared on the Golden Shield when Mina raises her hand and everyone on the south wall goes into position.


    "Barrier!" shouts Mina as a giant barrier appeared over the golden shield as the shield was mending itself until it was solidified again.


    On the west wall, they had a similar situation as Naosane was in charge the boulders of ice that came flying towards them were stopped by him alone as he moved his palms creating smaller barriers that stopped the boulders while the others used fireballs to melt the ice.


    Suddenly an arrow came flying towards him when his wife stood in front of him holding her shield to protect him.


    "You still leave yourself wide-open while casting," says his wife as Naosane smiles.


    "For what do I have my Crownguard," says Naosane back making her smile as she stood in front of Naosane while others were holding the first line protecting the others with their shields.


    "It''s because of those things that happen in your family that I didn''t want our children to learn the martial path. Mages are in the backline far away from the danger," says his wife as more arrows were raining down from the sky when she shouts, "Sheltron!"


    The shield-bearers all radiated as a wall made out of shields was summoned with their Magicka that blocked all the arrows making them fall before their feet. The shield-bearers were standing firm as the wall disappeared.


    The Wild Hunt was slowly approaching the gate as Vincent and Mako can''t take care of everyone. Mina sees them as she gives Lucia the signal, making Lucia position the spear-bearers in the first line.


    Lucia looked at Orug and says, "You know what to do."


    Orug nods as he and the others prepared for the tactic they will be using to surprise the enemy as the gate was holding quite well showing that Vincent didn''t use some cheap enchantments on it.


    "Everyone ready to engage the enemy," says Lucia as everyone was serious since one false move could kill their comrade.


    The gate broke open and they rushed at the incoming enemy. Just a moment before the enemy could crash into them the spear-bearers kneeled while pointing their spears at the enemy making them run into them before the second line used their backs to jump higher and smash their weapon at the enemy.


    The battle brought out at the courtyard as the Wild Hunt''s first objective was to get the Golden Shield down so they could open portals inside Kaer Morhen. Lucia''s objective was to kill at least one of their leaders and her chance just entered the stage wielding a big mace.


    "He is mine," says Lucia as she approached her enemy.


    The elf didn''t even know what happened as Lucia was so fast that he only saw a black blur with a tiny bit of red before he lost an arm. Lucia stood behind him as she was holding the arm.


    "Is that all you have? I think my father overestimated the Wild Hunt," says Lucia as she s.u.c.k.e.d the blood out of the arm.


    Her eyes seemed to glow brighter as she lunged at the elf again when the elf swings his fist which was stopped by her palm.


    "You think you can defeat me that easily. I am Imlerith. I am absolute strength," says Imlerith with overconfidence as it seemed he was pushing Lucia back.


    "Is that all?" asks Lucia again as she now used her real strength.


    She was pushing Imlerith back as if he was a little child as her skin turned black and she took her Overlord-form. Imlerith was pushed towards the ground as she ripped his other arm out while smiling at him making her look like a psycho worse than Imlerith is. This installed fear in her enemies but also in their allies that didn''t know that she was playing it to win this battle.


    Imlerith was in despair as Lucia removed his helmet before she bit into his neck s.u.c.k.i.n.g him dry before she ripped his neck apart taking his head. Then she transforms back and places the head on a spike before sending someone to the wall so they can display it.


    Once they lost one of their Leaders the Wild Hunt had to think about retreating even more so with Vincent and Mako killing most of the Wild Hunt before they could approach Kaer Morhen.


    But what Lucia hoped would happen didn''t happen as even more people now rushed into the courtyard, just to die by their hands when Lucia think, ''They must be really desperate to get Ciri.''


    It looked more like a one-sided massacre as the Wild Hunt couldn''t overcome the courtyard. They just run into the courtyard to be killed soon the Wild Hunt retreated as they have lost too many of their people without the other leaders showing themselves.


    Vincent and Mako were still killing the remnants of the fleeing Wild Hunt before they returned to Kaer Morhen.


    In the meantime in Redania, Briin took over a small city in the east showing to Redania that they are now pinned down by both Empires as he didn''t take prisoners. The church in the city was burning while the Witch Hunters were burned alive.


    At the same time in Vengenberg, Saskia was preparing for Radovid''s execution as she was talking with Adda and the other women about how to proceed in this matter.


    Adda was quite cold and seemed to have no feeling for her husband that will be executed soon making Serana and the others smile that Saskia was right about Adda.

 Chapter 178 - Preparing to leave Kaer Morhen

    Vincent and Mako returned as they changed back into their Au-Ra-form. They enter Kaer Morhen and see the people stack up the corpses before burning them.


    "It seems we won this battle, but the war is still not over," says Vincent seeing that some of his children were injured from the battle making Vincent happy as he hadn''t lost one of them.


    "We know that. But where will be the next battle is the question," says Mako as they entered the courtyard.


    The people were healing the injured as Mina and Lucia followed by Yennefer, Geralt, and Ciri went to meet Vincent and Mako.


    "We have won for now," says Geralt as Vincent nods.


    "But they will return. They are really desperate to get Ciri we could see that when we killed one of their commanders they showed their desperation sending more men into the courtyard to destroy the golden shield," says Lucia as Vincent could see fresh blood on her hands and mouth.


    "Do you need some of my blood?" asks Vincent as Lucia shakes her head.


    "I still have some vials of blood. But we should worry about the Wild Hunt and where they will resurface again," says Lucia as she was ready to spill some more blood.


    "If we really want them to resurface we need to use a bait," says Vincent as everyone looked at Ciri who felt their stare.


    "Why is it always me?" asks Ciri as she really didn''t want to be the bait.


    "We need more firepower to face their whole force. They only send a small force to take Ciri thinking we are defenseless. They will bring their full force this time," says Avallac''h as he joins them.


    "Where would be the best place for a final stand?" asks Vincent as he could work it out here.


    "The best place would be Skellige. There is nothing but water there and we have powerful allies there. The only thing we need is a ship that can bring us there," says Geralt as Yennefer shakes her head.


    "We should go to Novigrad first. We should get the help of the other Sorceresses before going to fight the Wild Hunt. We need as much firepower as possible," says Yennefer as they began to discuss what would be the best course for now.


    "We will provide the ship," says Vincent as he had one in mind even if it was retired it could still be used for one last fight.


    "You are thinking of using that wrack of a ship," says Mina knowing Vincent.


    "It has one last fight in it," says Vincent as the people not from Nirn were confused from hearing Vincent.


    "It isn''t some ship that barely floats, right?" asks Yennefer as Vincent smiles.


    "It was once one of our best warsh.i.p.s until we improved them further. Now it is retired at the haven leading to Highwind City," says Vincent as he looked at Avallac''h and continues, "I will need some time as I need to bring it through the portal in Vengenberg."


    "We should go and visit Emhyr with Ciri in the meantime," says Geralt as Ciri glared at Geralt.


    "Hell no, I am not going to meet that man," says Ciri as Vincent was confused.


    "Why would Ciri want to meet the Emperor of Nilfgaard?" asks Vincent as Yennefer and Geralt looked at Ciri.


    "You haven''t told him about that?" asks Yennefer as she looked at Ciri wanting an answer from her adoptive daughter.


    "I didn''t think it was important enough to tell them," says Ciri as Geralt and Yennefer sigh from hearing Ciri.


    "What is it that Ciri hasn''t told us yet?" asks Mina as Yennefer turned to them.


    "Ciri is the biological daughter of the Emperor of Nilfgaard making her the next Empress if she wants to be it," says Yennefer making Vincent close his eyes while holding his face because Yennefer just now gave Mina the best reason for Vincent to marry Ciri.


    "Why did you have to say it out loud for everyone to hear that," says Vincent annoyed which made Mina only smile brighter.


    "Now you have to marry her to solidify your reign over Nilfgaard," says Mina making Ciri who heard that turn rosy.


    "Wait, I am no daughter of an Emperor. My parents died in a storm," says Ciri trying to deny her heritage making Mina smile.


    "If that is true we can use the Rite of Blood to see if what you said is true," says Mina as it was a simple spell that could be used to confirm if people are related to each other.


    It wasn''t the first time that someone comes out and pretends to be the son or daughter of the Highwind family members that were adopted by Vincent. Vincent has the blood of every adopted child in vials to prove if one impostor appears. Most of the time they are impostors, but once in a while a real bastard appears between them, making Vincent take them officially into the family.


    "We only need a drop of your blood and a drop of his blood and everything will be revealed," says Mina explaining to the group how it worked as Ciri was trying to find some excuse to escape this situation.


    "I will accompany you to see the Emperor. That way he and I can talk about the future. I know that he will try to attack Aedirn (Kaedwen and Aedirn) and I don''t want to spill too much blood since the dead can''t work the fields," says Vincent as received a message from Serana.


    He reads it before handing it over to Mina while having a black face while Mina was only laughing from reading it making Yennefer ask, "What is going on?"


    "Redania isn''t an enemy any longer. Radovid V is about to be executed by burning on a stake by Saskia the Dragonslayer while Adda the White has agreed to marry Vincent," says Mina as she couldn''t hold her laugh back from the comedy and drama in her husband''s life.


    "I suddenly don''t want to pull Briin out of Redania. Maybe he can conquer half of it in a month while Nilfgaard conquers the other," says Vincent making Mina put her hand on his shoulder.


    "Don''t be a baby. You had worse wedding partners," says Mina as Mako nods beside him.


    "Mina, Yennefer, and I will go to Vengenberg first, while you and Ciri go with Geralt to meet the Emperor of Nilfgaard. We will meet in Novigrad again," says Mako as she wanted to meet Adda the White.


    "But first we need to let the people rest. We fought hard today and we all need some rest. Tomorrow will be a new day and everyone will be able to travel to their destination," says Lucia as the people weren''t really exhausted but it wouldn''t be intelligent to move now that they fought a battle.


    "You are worried that we could be too aggressive in the face of a neutral party because of the adrenaline in our body," says Vincent as he closed his eyes to think before he nods.


    "You are right we should stay or I might provoke an unnecessary war," says Vincent knowing himself better.


    "I shall inform Briin not to advance and hold his position. If the letter says the truth Redania will enter the Empire making the battle Briin is fighting useless," says Vincent as he wrote a letter and send it via magic to Briin.


    Vincent felt now more exhausted than he was before this conversation as he sighs when Mako and Mina take his arms. They drag him away as Mina winks at Yennefer telling her to follow them while Lucia sighs seeing her parents behave like teenagers.


    "Let''s rejuvenate you tonight, you have earned it after all," says Mina as Lucia was looking at Ciri who seemed jealous of something.


    "If you want to join them you should hurry once that door is closed there will be nobody hearing you from the outside as they don''t want to be disturbed by anyone while doing it," says Lucia informing Ciri as Geralt was confused when Yennefer entered such an intimate relationship with Vincent.


    Ciri, on the other hand, was completely red in the face making Lucia laugh from seeing her reaction as she says, "I now know why he likes you. You are quite innocent sometimes Ciri. But if you want to enter a relationship with the old man you need to make the first move or you will lose your opportunity."


    Geralt was surprised to hear that as he looked at Ciri and asks, "Are you interested in him?"


    "No, of course not," says Ciri denying it when Geralt looked into her eyes making Ciri avoid them while saying nervously, "Maybe a little bit."


    This made Geralt sigh as he didn''t know that Ciri was interested that way in Vincent. He then looked at the back of Vincent seeing a man that he couldn''t understand.


    Vincent was a powerful man that was holding one world in one hand and another different in another, Geralt was asking himself how could such a man be pushed around like that by his wives as he looked at Lucia for an answer.


    "You are thinking why he allows himself to be pushed around like that. It''s quite simple, he isn''t a pushover when he needs to be the leader of the people but when he is in private he should be allowed to rest and just leave all that burden behind," says Lucia as she leaves the last two to see how the injured were faring.


    Vincent was in a bathtub he summoned as he was relaxing with the women in it. Yennefer was surprised to not have to use the usual big bucket she would usually use in Kaer Morhen.


    "Only nobles have those tubs to show how rich they are," says Yennefer making the two women smile.


    "This is a former model of our bathtubs. The bathtubs in Nirn have running water in which you don''t have to fetch or even warm the water. You will love it once you are at home. But now that we all are n.a.k.e.d how about you give the man a run. That way we can see how good you are," says Mina as Mako picked Yennefer up while Mina prepared Vincent with her hands.


    "You couldn''t wait until we were in bed?" asks Yennefer teasing them as she freed herself from Mako and placed herself over Vincent and his erected meat.


    "It is quite long, will it fit inside me," says Yennefer as she positioned Vincent''s d.i.c.k at her opening when Mako and Mina surprised her by touching her shoulders.


    "The faster you have the whole thing inside the faster you can enjoy it," says Mako as both pushed Yennefer down making Vincent''s d.i.c.k enter her at full speed making her m.o.a.n so loud that the whole castle could hear her.


    "There he goes again," says Lucia as she heard Yennefer''s m.o.a.ning making Ciri turn red while Geralt was thinking if she m.o.a.n.e.d this much when they did it before.

 Chapter 179 - Camping near Vizima

    The next morning, Vincent stood up fully recovered as his three women were laying n.a.k.e.d on the bed with Yennefer holding her h.i.p.s feeling sore.


    "Why do I feel this sore from having s.e.x?" asks Yennefer herself as she could barely walk at the moment.


    "That happens the first few times. Here drink this you will be good as new by tomorrow," says Mina handing Yennefer a potion in a yellow vial.


    Yennefer looks at it when she opens the vial and smells the sweetness coming from it when Mako says, "It''s a potion we give the children that start their training since they would be sore all over their body the next day. Normally we hand them over the same night so the children don''t feel the soreness but if we did the same with you, you would have thought that we were joking around that you wouldn''t be able to move today."


    "I think you three should rest for today and go tomorrow Vengenberg. Can''t have Yennefer fall the stairs down," says Vincent as he put his armor on.


    He kisses the three before walking to the door. He leaves the room as he walks into the hall seeing Lucia and his other children. He sits down beside them as they were eating a light breakfast with the others.


    "You are finally up," says Lucia to her father who hadn''t let her sleep much.


    "I was busy recovering my strength," says Vincent as he took some of his dried-up meat out to eat.


    "You are eating military food and you are not cold-blooded something is wrong," says Naosane feeling suspicious as Vincent ignored his son.


    "What is the plan?" asks Vincent to Lucia as Lucia stopped eating.


    "The remaining people will dissolve it seems only Vesemir, Triss, Hjalmar, Mousesack, Avallac''h, and Zoltan will be going to Novigrad with us. We will wait there for you and the Black Emperor to set sail to Skellige. I heard from Hjalmar that Skellige has a similar culture as the Nords of Skyrim. It will be nice to find that out," says Lucia as she was still a Nord deep inside her heart.


    "Then we will meet there. I will have some things to deal with before arriving at Novigrad. One would be to meet Adda while the other would be to see if the old ship can still fight a naval battle," says Vincent as he chewed on his meat.


    "I just hope that the commander of the operation can keep a clear head or I will have to replace him," says Vincent as he looked at Geralt who seemed to stare at him.


    "He is just curious about you," says Lucia as Vincent finished his meal.


    "He shouldn''t if he knows what is good for him. If he walks the same path I walk he will either turn crazy or die," says Vincent as he could see through Geralt''s facade and see that he is a kind man that does what he thinks is right.


    Vincent, on the other hand, would kill a whole nation just so the morale of his enemy falls to the ground and once there he would step on it burying it underneath it.


    "But we shouldn''t talk about this. I hope Vesemir and Mousesack can develop a plan before we arrive at Novigrad. I don''t want to think too much since we will have new enemies beginning today and I don''t think that this World is ready for what is coming for them," says Vincent as a glance of his cold-self revealed itself for a moment before Vincent snapped out of it.


    But this small moment made everyone drop what they were holding as they thought they were on a battlefield for a moment while the children of Vincent continued as nothing happened at all.


    "What was that?" asks Geralt as he started at Ciri who didn''t know it herself.


    "That was my father''s war-mode or cold-self. He must have been thinking about something related to war that''s why he accidentally released his aura. Don''t be scared of it except you are his enemy then you have the right to be it since once a war starts he will be like that until the war is over. So let me give you a tip, it isn''t cowardly to surrender to him while he still asks for it. And now sit down," says Orug that was sitting across from Ciri, Triss, and Geralt.


    "What do you mean?" asks Vernon Roche who was sitting again with Ves beside the Orc.


    "I mean that I have seen him burn a whole nation. Not one survived that slaughter as an army of Dragon burned the nation down. Children, Women, Elderly, no one survived that onslaught," says Orug remembering the flames he was seeing from the ship that was sailing towards Rivain.


    "Why did he do that?" asks Geralt as he saw no sense in that making Orug look at him seriously.


    "You are thinking it makes no sense to do that, but did you know that two nations fell without us losing one man. My father is a man that intimidates his enemies by making something that they think he wouldn''t do. When his enemy heard of it they rather surrendered instead of facing Genocide," says Orug as he looked at Vernon and Ves.


    "Once the war begins, I hope you decide the right side because I will be on the battlefield and I won''t be able to show you mercy if you are on the other side. Even more, I will be forced to hang you on spikes to show you off to the enemy so they get demoralized by seeing you like that," says Orug warning the two as he didn''t want to kill people that fought beside him before.


    "That goes not only for me but also everyone else sitting on this table. Choose your side wisely when it is time and maybe you will attain something that you are fighting for right now," says Orug as he then looks at his food and finishes it.


    "Thanks for the warning, I guess," says Roche as he didn''t have an appetite after hearing what Orug said putting his plate to the side followed by Ciri and Ves.


    Geralt on the other hand finished his plate while thinking about what Orug said.


    After finishing eating Vincent was waiting for Geralt and Ciri outside in the courtyard as he opened a rift to bring Behemoth from Vengenberg so he didn''t have to rely on a horse. Vincent really hates horse riding if there was another possibility to reach his destination since he would get a stiff body after riding for too long on a horse.


    Behemoth was standing proudly in the courtyard as Vincent was petting him while asking, "Ready for our next adventure?"


    Behemoth nods making Vincent smile as Ciri and Geralt join him. Geralt sees a Chocobo for the first time up close while Ciri already knew them well enough.


    "When am I going to get my Chocobo?" asks Ciri as she touches the fluffy Behemoth falling in love forgetting the story Orug told them before.


    "We are riding to Vizima and from there we will travel to Novigrad," says Geralt as Vincent nods and mounts Behemoth.


    Behemoth felt younger again as he was reunited with Vincent again. Geralt mounted Rouch as Ciri wanted to hijack one of the horses from the stables when Vincent stops her.


    "You shouldn''t steal from your benefactors. Just jump on Behemoth and we are good to go," says Vincent as Ciri had a little intern struggle debating about the invitation before jumping on Behemoth''s back.


    They rode for two days as Ciri now knew why Vincent prefers a Chocobo over a horse. They were almost at the gates when Geralt looks at Vincent and Vincent knew what Geralt wanted from him but this time Vincent smiled at him.


    "No, it is time for the Emperor to see my real face. We aren''t only here to reunite him with Ciri but also because of something else," says Vincent surprising Geralt and Ciri as they looked at Vincent confused.


    "And that would be?" asks Geralt as he was nervous since he couldn''t see through Vincent as Vincent sees through him.


    "Declaring War," says Vincent as he smiled as if it was nothing.


    "You are going to declare war against Nilfgaard?" asks Ciri as she was surprised when Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, not against Nilfgaard but the Northern Kingdom," says Vincent as they stopped on their tracks.


    "Didn''t you say, you wouldn''t conquer the Northern Kingdoms," says Ciri as she thought Vincent lied to her.


    "It wasn''t my intention, but after seeing that many people are suffering because of the humans I changed my mind," says Vincent as he stopped smiling.


    "Do you think it is fair for elves to be hunted down only because they have pointy ears or to burn a witch that hasn''t done anything wrong? I don''t think so and for change to come it needs a ruler that doesn''t care if you are a human or an elf," says Vincent with fury in his voice as his aura was leaking now making Ciri and Geralt see the Twin Dragons.


    "They need guidance and the Empire will give it to them. Everyone will be equal and the people that aren''t human will be able to show themselves without fearing to be hunted down because they are different," says Vincent as he realized that his aura was leaking and he calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, I got a bit emotional there because of my childhood. Ishgard isn''t really a safe place for Au-Ras like me. In a small village, it was alright, but in the capital, you couldn''t walk two feet without seeing a female Au-Ra starve to death only to feed her child because the price is raised on purpose for us. After all, we resemble their enemy. If I hadn''t value in their eyes I would have died a long time before I did," says Vincent revealing one of his secrets that he buried deep inside him.


    "That''s why I made an Empire in which everyone is equal. There might be some bad apples but they are taken care of right away even if they come from my bloodline," says Vincent as he killed enough of his descendants if they aspired for more power than they are permitted.


    "Maybe, we should rest here for tonight and enter tomorrow Vizima as it will be a long day tomorrow," says Vincent as he looked at the two who nodded.


    They prepared to camp as Ciri got something to think about as did Geralt.

 Chapter 180 - Entering Vizima

    The next morning, they rode towards the gate of Vizima in quite some tension because of what happened yesterday.


    Geralt could see why Vincent would want to conquer this world as humans were discriminating against the other races that lived on it.


    Ciri was thinking hard about everything that happened. She was a bit frightened about Vincent finding out about her family''s past as Vincent already knew about it.


    It was no secret for him after reading about Cintra in a book and talking with some of the people of Aedirn about it he found out that Cintra was nothing but a slaughterhouse for elves that wanted to live peacefully in it.


    He didn''t hold it against Ciri since she was either not born or a child so she didn''t inherit the crimes of her Ancestors.


    They reached the gate as the guards were quite tense just from seeing Vincent ignoring Geralt and Ciri completely as they pointed their weapons at Vincent.


    Vincent smiled as he looked at them while saying, "You aren''t going to attack a messenger from the Highwind Empire. This would provoke a war between both of our Empires."


    "You are from the Empire of Aedirn," says one of the guards as Vincent nods not wanting to correct him.


    "That''s right," says Vincent as Geralt then enters their sight of view.


    "Witcher, we thought you would never return. Are you here for the Emperor as well?" asks the same guard as Geralt looks at the guard.


    "That''s right, I brought him what he wanted from me," says Geralt as the guard nods and turns around and looks up.


    "Open the gates!" shouts the guard and the gates were opened while Vincent was already calculating how to breach into the city.


    He began to lose faith in this world with Velen and gained some with Vergen but had lost it all when he heard what Redania was doing to their subjects and walking through Oxenfurt.


    "Can we talk about something personal?" asks Ciri quietly as she didn''t want Geralt to hear her.


    "If it''s about Cintra, I know what happened there and I don''t blame you for the sins of your Ancestors. You are your own person," whispers Vincent back as Ciri was happy but that wasn''t what she wanted to ask from Vincent.


    "Thanks for reassuring me, but my question is a different one," whispers Ciri as Vincent looks at her.


    "Which is?" asks Vincent curious about the question.


    "What will happen to the humans after the war?" asks Ciri worried as Vincent only smiles at her while petting his innocent student.


    "They will have to learn to adapt to live between the other races or will be punished by the laws of the Empire," says Vincent as Ciri was worried about what said punishment could imply making Vincent say, "To this day no human has died by being racist but they learned not to be it a second time. Most died by rebelling against the Empire that is also a reason why I didn''t want to conquer this world. But the pros for conquering the Northern Kingdoms are more than the cons for not doing it."


    "What about Skellige?" asks Ciri as Vincent was thinking when he had an idea.


    "If the culture is the same between the Nords and them then I should be able to challenge their leader for the position. That way we can take Skellige over without any trouble maybe I should send Uther the Bold to take over Skellige," says Vincent thinking that a Nord would be better to take over peacefully, and with Uther being a Highwind makes this perfect.


    Uther was someone that loved the simple life as he was more like his Ancestor Tyr who loved to roam around having as little responsibility as possible and the best thing is that he isn''t the next High King of Skyrim.


    "Uther the Bold, I heard from him when I traveled to get the Horn for you," says Ciri as she heard that Uther was a heroic Nord that fought against ten trolls using his fists alone and won against them.


    "He is quite famous for his battles but his heart is in the right place. Do you know why he is called Uther the Bold?" asks Vincent as Ciri shakes her head.


    "It''s because he fought two rogue giants on his own without caring for his life. Even I fought only one giant before. They are literally that strong that one of their swings will send you flying through the air. While you are flying up you wish that swing would have killed you since if it didn''t gravity will," says Vincent as they arrived at the stable beside the Palace of Vizima with Vincent telling the stable master to give Behemoth some vegetables.


    They entered as someone received them right away. Vincent was thinking that it was quite a nice place resembling the old palace of the Imperial City before it got modernized. They were guided towards the garden where Emhyr was sitting on a stone bank surrounded by nobles that turned to his side.


    "My Lord, the Witcher Geralt of Rivia, the White Wolf and -" says the guide presenting Geralt when Emhyr interrupts him saying Ciri''s full name with all her titles while the people all bowed towards her.


    "Get used to it soon everyone will bow to you," says Emhyr as he then looked at Vincent and asks, "And you are the messenger from the Highwind Empire?"


    "Yes, I am Vincent Highwind. Nice to see you, Emhyr var Emreis," says Vincent as he smiled at Emhyr.


    "Does every person in the Empire have the same name?" asks Emhyr as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, no one would dare to name their child after me. Even my children don''t do that. We meet before back then I was using a potion to look like a Nord to hide between the mass. But now I don''t need to do that any longer," says Vincent as he looked at Emhyr when the guide comes towards them with a small c.h.e.s.t.


    "We can talk later. I want to reward the Witcher for bringing my daughter to me," says Emhyr as he looked at Geralt who didn''t accept the coins.


    "I brought her here because you wanted to talk to her, not because of the reward. We will be gone as fast as your conversation is over," says Geralt seriously as was serious.


    "Then you will have to excuse me and my daughter. I will speak to her alone before I talk to you, messenger," says Emhyr not knowing who Vincent really was.


    Vincent only smiled and says, "Of course, I will wait. A father and daughter must have a private conversation after not seeing each other after so long."


    Emhyr retreats with a nervous Ciri since she knew who Emhyr offended while Geralt was nervous as well while Emhyr whispers something to the person that guided them to the garden before leaving with Ciri.


    "Follow me, sir," says the guide to Geralt while another person came towards Vincent.


    "You will be following me," says the other guide as Vincent nods and follows him.


    They arrived at the main hall that is connected to the office of the Emperor when the guide says, "The Emperor will be ready in a moment. We should wait here until then."


    "Well, the more time we waste the better it is for me and the Empire," says Vincent with a smile as he sent words to Serana to inform Naomasa to inform Godo and assemble ten Legions.


    Vincent thought they were enough people to take over the Northern Kingdoms and to organize them needed some time as well as to get the Dragons through the portal. But while he gets the Black Emperor he can send the Dragons through a portal towards the Imperial City from there they only needed to fly into the portal. He really wants to see who will fight against two thousand Dragons that are organized.


    They waited when Geralt returns with his guide when Vincent asks, "What did he reward you with?"


    "A horse that I will be giving to Ciri for now. She will need it to ride towards Novigrad," says Geralt as he wasn''t surprised that Vincent knew that.


    "I might have gifted you more like a house in which you can grow old but I know that they think Witchers aren''t human because of their mutations but for me, you are a human like any other of them," says Vincent as the guides were confused by what Vincent said.


    After fifteen minutes you could hear screams coming from the office making Geralt and Vincent smile as they recognized that it was Ciri''s voice screaming. She comes out of the office when she sees both looking at her with a smile.


    "You heard me?" asks Ciri furious and embarrassed at the same time.


    "We didn''t understand you but yes we heard your screams," says Geralt as Vincent walked past Ciri.


    "I think, it is my turn now. You should wait outside the city for me to be exactly where we make camp yesterday. It could get hairy at any moment," says Vincent as he looks at Ciri and says, "Also, take Behemoth with you. I won''t need him for this."


    Ciri and Geralt nod knowing that it will be dangerous for them since they accompanied him here and the soldiers don''t know who Ciri is. Vincent smiled at Ciri for the last time in the months to come as his warm eyes turned completely cold and his smile disappeared, making not only she but also Geralt feel shiver from seeing them.


    Geralt now saw a glimpse of what Lucia and Orug said about Vincent who could change completely when he enters a war and this was the beginning of a war that has already started it seems as Vincent entered the office. Geralt grabbed Ciri and rushed out of the Palace as fast as possible to keep her safe.

 Chapter 181 - Kojiro Highwind

    Emhyr was with his back towards the door Vincent entered through when Emhyr says, "I still can''t figure my daughter out. I offered her the world but she rejected it vehemently. Do you have children?"


    "Too many to count them," says Vincent as he sat down on the chair in front of the desk before saying, "But many of them rejected the power they were born into, showing me that they were good rulers since a ruler that cares about his people and sees them as equal rules fair and just without prejudicial them."


    "I thought you were a simple Ambassador," says Emhyr as Vincent chuckles from hearing that.


    "I used to be someone quite important some centuries ago but after traveling those lands I was forced to reveal myself again," says Vincent as he waited for Emhyr to sit down.


    "And what position did you groom while in power?" asks Emhyr as he sat down on his chair facing Vincent.


    "I was many thinks. I was called Dragonborn, Conqueror of Nirn, Dragonking, and Bane of the Thalmor. But my most famous position is that I was Emperor of Nirn better known as the First Emperor of the Highwind Dynasty," says Vincent as Emhyr was surprised to sit across the person that founded the Highwind Dynasty.


    "And you are here?" asks Emhyr as Vincent looks coldly at Emhyr who thought for a moment Vincent wanted to kill him.


    He pulled his secret dagger out when Vincent says coldly, "I am not here to kill you. I couldn''t do that to my student kill her real father."


    Emhyr sighs in relief but the cold eyes disturbed him. He thought that only he could be this cold and calculative.


    "I am here to inform you that Redania has fallen under the Highwind Empire with Queen Adda the White who will be marrying into the Highwind family," says Vincent as Emhyr looked at him confused.


    "What about Radovid. I don''t think he capitulated and handed his wife over as tribute with his land," says Emhyr knowing Radovid too well.


    "Radovid is about to be executed by burning on the stack for the crimes he allowed the Church of the Holy Fire commit. It will happen real soon," says Vincent as Emhyr wasn''t happy at all.


    "Also, I am here to announce to you that the Highwind Empire is now at war with this world. But we won''t kill if you unconditionally surrender to us. We send envoys to all the other Kingdoms as well so you all know what is going to happen in the next few days," says Vincent as Emhyr was looking coldly at Vincent.


    "And why should I surrender to your Empire. Nilfgaard is the strongest Empire in this world," says Emhyr as Vincent smiles coldly looking like a predator to Emhyr.


    "You could count yourself lucky that I won''t be participating in this war because if I would, you would surrender the very next day I have destroyed a nation leaving only ash behind," says Vincent as he showed his confidence in his people.


    "But I will let my daughter lead the army as the Supreme Commander with her siblings by her side they shall defeat everything in their path easily. Trust me you got good luck because if I would have been the Supreme Commander of this campaign many things would be burning to the ground. Anyway, I still have things to do and I will await your surrender," says Vincent as he stands up.


    "We will never surrender," says Emhyr as Vincent looked at him with a smile that said everything.


    "You sound like an enemy that we had before. I took everything from them and in the end, they died burning in their Palace in which they hid thinking that it would save their lives," says Vincent as he walked towards the door before turning around.


    "Choosing between power and life many choose the wrong thing. Only a great ruler knows when he won''t be able to win and saves his people from unnecessary death," says Vincent as he walked out of the room.


    He was done with Emhyr as he declared war on Nilfgaard. Now he needed to leave the city as fast as possible as he used a rift and disappeared from the Palace arriving at the campsite.


    "It seems they are still on their way," says Vincent to himself as he didn''t see Geralt and Ciri.


    He waited there for ten minutes before they arrived and Vincent says, "You are here good. Let me send you to Novigrad while I go to Vengerberg to get the others."


    "I will ride the horse. I always get sick using portals," says Geralt as he made an exception the last time since they needed to get to Kaer Morhen as fast as possible.


    "Fine by me, but take Ciri with you. I will send the others to Novigrad as fast as possible," says Vincent as they nod towards him while he mounts Behemoth.


    "Now then, old friend. Let us meet the others," says Vincent as he opened another rift that brought him to Vengerberg and from there he entered the giant portal connecting both worlds without meeting the others.


    He was back in Nirn as he sees the troops already preparing to leave Nirn to fight on the new front. The Dragons still weren''t around as Vincent could see. He opened another rift which took him to Highwind City or better said to the harbor near the city where the Black Emperor was waiting for him.


    Vincent touches its hull while saying, "Are you fit for one last battle and die gloriously."


    For Vincent, the Black Emperor is a great warrior that survived the pass of time even if his body is decaying slowly it still had one last fight in it. Vincent stored the Black Emperor away in his pocket dimension as he opened a Rift taking him to the Land of Dragons.


    Once there he finds the Dragons ready waiting for something or someone to arrive. Godo was sitting on a chair that was outside his Palace since Dragons couldn''t enter it. Beside him was his nephew who would succeed him as Dragonking.


    "Uncle, why am I here?" asks his nephew as Godo looked at him.


    "You, Gama, as the eldest of the third Generation coming from Vincent, are the successor of the Dragonking throne," says Godo as he looked at Kojiro who was looking at all the Dragons while hiding in the Palace.


    Godo signaled his son to come to his side. Kojiro did as asked and Godo picked him up and sat him on his l.a.p when Godo says, "You don''t have to be afraid of them. They all share the same blood as you."


    "But they are all so big," says Kojiro as the Dragons were all looking at Godo and Kojiro more like looking at Kojiro.


    They were glaring at him in fear not knowing why. They felt it once before with a child from Vincent and Vincent himself. Godo and Gama couldn''t feel that Godo had their bane on his l.a.p even Vincent wouldn''t know that Kojiro is a Dragonborn like his Snow Elf daughter since he couldn''t feel it like a Dragon would.


    Paarthurnax was among the Dragons as he is an advisor. He knew too well what Kojiro was and flew down towards Godo and the others.


    "It seems you have a worthy successor for the Dragon Throne and title as Dragonking," says Paarthurnax as the two Au-Ras looked at Paarthurnax confused when a rift opened in front of them.


    Vincent came out of it riding on Behemoth as everyone dared to look at Vincent as they all bowed towards him when Vincent says, "You don''t have to bow to me. I am not your King anymore."


    "We know but that doesn''t mean we should show our respect to the man that united us and gave us purpose," says Odahviing as he was an advisor like Paarthurnax.


    "Now can you tell me why everyone was glaring at my grandson?" asks Vincent as he wanted to know it.


    "He is like you and the other little dovah, you had with Kirvena," says Paarthurnax as Vincent was confused.


    "Why does he then not fear me as she did?" asks Vincent as his daughter was so fearful of him.


    "It could be because he has more Dragonblood in his vein. You shouldn''t forget that Godo was born as a halfling between you and Mako, a Dragon and a Dragonborn," says Paarthurnax making Vincent see the difference between both.


    "Will he be able to transform into a Dragon even while he has the shape of a man?" asks Vincent since this was the most important thing right now for Vincent forgetting that a war will be raging soon.


    "He will if he is trained properly," says Paarthurnax with confidence as Vincent opened his eyes wide and smiled while looking at Kojiro.


    "Then he shall be trained by the best. Paarthurnax, once he reaches a.d.u.l.thood he shall be trained by you as I have done with my daughter," says Vincent as Paarthurnax nods while Vincent walked towards his son and grandson.


    {It seems that Gama will take the throne after Kojiro has reigned as Dragonking!} shouts Vincent announcing it to everyone when he stood in front of them and turns around towards the Dragons before shouting, {Does anyone present have anything against it! If yes he shall now speak!}


    Everyone was lowering their head as Kojiro wasn''t understanding what was going on, not like Gama and Godo who knew very well what was going on. Gama was neither sad nor angry that he was overthrown as the successor to the throne by his younger cousin but Kojiro was the rightful heir of Godo making him the rightful successor.


    {Then we have our next successor of the Dragon Throne and it is Kojiro Highwind!} shouts Vincent as the Dragons roared in agreement when Vincent suddenly petted the little Dragon that was in their midst.

 Chapter 182 - Valexus Highwind

    They all seemed to have forgotten why they were there when Vincent remembers and shouts, {Let us fight for the new King and bring glory back home!}


    Vincent then turns to Kojiro and says, "Kojiro go back inside and look after your mother and sister while your father isn''t at home."


    "Yes, grandfather," says Kojiro still not knowing what was going on making Vincent smile at his innocence.


    "Then go," says Vincent as Kojiro jumps from Godo''s l.a.p and runs into the palace.


    Vincent then turns to his son and says, "It is time to move. You will be commanding not only the Dragons but also the Dragoons under your sister."


    "Yes, father," says Godo looking at Vincent as he stood up.


    {We are marching to the battlefield! Let us show them why we Dragons are to be feared and respected by everyone!} shouts Godo rallying the Dragons up as Odahviing flew down towards the three.


    They mounted Odahviing as Vincent was holding Behemoth reigns so he wouldn''t fall of Odahviing''s back. They take flied as they flew in the direction of the Imperial City when a rift big enough to fit them opened making the Dragons fly through it arriving at the Imperial City right away before they flew through the portal arriving at Vengerberg.


    Once over Vengerberg, everyone that didn''t know of the Dragon Army was scared shitless as the Dragons flew towards the mountains under Godo''s command since they would scare the people of this world.


    The Legions that were present all showed respect since the arrival of the Dragons means that many of their lives will be saved on the battlefield because the enemy will be intimidated by the Dragons.


    Odahviing was still overflying Vengenberg when Behemoth with Vincent mounted on him jumped from Odahviing''s back. They flew down while Godo told Odahviing to continue on their path to the mountain.


    The Dragoons were already in Vengerberg they kneeled knowing who was falling from the sky since they were all trained by him. The Veterans of the Last War recognize Vincent as well making the newer folk look at Vincent confused as they couldn''t recognize him from that far away.


    Once on the ground, the people that never served beside Vincent knew who was standing in front of them. They all went down on one knee like the others did as Vincent passed them making them feel nervous because they felt Vincent''s cold aura.


    They were nervous that Vincent was angry with them when they see the Veterans unmoved because they began to radiate the same cold aura Vincent was radiating.


    "It seems my fellow brothers have returned to the battlefield to fight for the Empire. I hope you can show the younglings how they have to act on the battlefield as they will soon taste the horror of war as you all did before them!" shouts Vincent at the Legions as the Veterans stood up giving a mighty roar from themselves.


    The aura scared the normal people of Vengerberg as they were buying their supplies for when the war starts they won''t hunger because the troops would need it. What they didn''t know was that the supplies for the troops were still behind the portal.


    Vincent rode towards the Palace of Vengerberg. Once at the gate, he dismounted Behemoth and hand him over to a guard who salutes to Vincent. Before walking away with Behemoth and Vincent entered the Palace.


    He walked for a bit when he finally meets with his shadow again and asks, "How was the vacation, Vlad?"


    "My Lord, you should have waited for my return. I was worried sick when I couldn''t find you," says Vlad as he would normally a spell to return to Vincent''s shadow but it didn''t work for a long time.


    "I was on an island that doesn''t allow people outside of it to enter it via magic except you are powerful enough like O''Dimm or me," says Vincent explaining to Vlad why he couldn''t be teleported to his position.


    "Anyway, it seems we are riding into war again," says Vlad not knowing that Vincent won''t be standing on the battlefield this time.


    "You will be Vlad. I will soon enter my exile and won''t be able to fight in this war," says Vincent as he passed his old friend.


    "Exile?" asks Vlad as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, Kynareth''s punishment for killing her husband," says Vincent as Vlad followed behind him.


    "Then I should go with you," says Vlad as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, it wouldn''t be an exile if I brought you with me, old friend. Anra will be the one to release me from my exile once Kynareth tells her," says Vincent as Vlad couldn''t accept that.


    "Don''t do something foolish, old friend. I don''t want to find you dead once I return from it," says Vincent as he could tell that Vlad wanted to do something rash just to enter exile with Vincent.


    "I need you to look after the worlds I am trying to protect and the punishment is quite fair for what I did for following orders that a book gave me," says Vincent as he could hear the woman.


    "Now I have to mess with this mess and make one of my descendants marry Adda the White making him King of Redania and after taking Temaria back from Nilfgaard they will reign over both Redania and Temaria together," says Vincent as he turned to Vlad.


    "Bring me Valexus Highwind from the bloodline of Lytara and Uther the Bold from the bloodline of Elisif. They are the people I see worthy of ascending to the thrones of Redania and Skellige," says Vincent as Vlad understood him.


    He couldn''t marry Adda the White since he would enter exile and when he came back from it she would be either too old to bear an heir for him or be among the dead.


    "I will get them right away," says Vlad as he put his hood over his head covering it from the sun before he leaves.


    Vincent knew that Vlad would only need some minutes to get the two and entered the room filled with almost all of his wives, Saskia, and the woman known as Adda the White.


    Saskia seemed relieved with Vincent in Vengenberg as if some burden was taken away from her when Vincent entered the room.


    "Welcome back to Vengenberg. Please tell me you are staying for a long time," says Saskia making Vincent''s wives chuckle from hearing Saskia.


    "We will soon depart to Novigrad to join my children and the others for our last battle against the Wild Hunt," says Vincent as he walked towards Adda the White.


    He takes her hand and kisses it before saying, "It''s a waste that I won''t be able to marry you."


    "What do you mean?" asks Serana now as she and the other three a still didn''t know about Vincent''s punishment.


    "He won''t be able to marry her because he will be entering exile," says Mina surprising the four women.


    "Is that true?" asks Karliah as Vincent nods before telling them about it.


    "Once Ciri has fulfilled her destiny I will enter exile as Kynareth ordered it. That''s why Queen Adda the White will be marrying Valexus Highwind. He is an aspiring scholar and warrior that would have become the next Grand Chancellor of the Elder Council," says Vincent as he could see some disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e on Adda''s face.


    "Why should I go for the runner-up if the first prize is right in front of me," says Adda as she tried her best but Vincent was quite adamant that she will be marrying Valexus and no one would change his mind not even his wives.


    "I asked my closest friend to get him for you. He should arrive in a moment and you will know why I chose him for you," says Vincent as he turned then to his women.


    "What about Radovid did I miss his execution?" asks Vincent as the women nod.


    "Yes, he is now ash. We send messengers with the news to every Kingdom," says Karliah as they sat down and talked a bit until they hear a knocking on the door.


    "Valexus come inside. Uther, you go with Vlad and get yourself a drink," says Vincent as the door opens and only a man with bronze skin entered the room.


    He was Valexus Highwind, a man that was quite tall for an Imperial. His body is built muscular as the muscles were showing it. He had a face that every woman would try to seduce as his blue eyes could captivate them. He has short black hair that combined quite well with his eyes.


    The moment Adda saw Valexus she saw his eyes and fell for him without knowing it. Valexus was in his Legionary Armor as he was still a member of the Legion right now. Valexus kneeled down in front of them as Vincent helps him up.


    "Valexus, let me present you to Queen Adda," says Vincent as Valexus takes Adda''s hand as did Vincent before and kissed it.


    "It''s a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you, Queen Adda," says Valexus as he took a closer look at Adda and saw many beautiful but also disturbing things in her.


    It was almost like Adda had possessiveness written all over her face when facing Valexus as if he was an object she needed to own. It wasn''t the first time he met a woman like that but Adda was different it was like an animalic instinct took over her body at that moment.


    "I agree to it," says Adda as Valexus was confused since he didn''t know what she agreed on.


    "Good, Valexus from today on you aren''t a Legionary any longer," says Vincent as Valexus was even more confused.


    "You are the King of Redania and Temaria and Adda will be your lawful wife," says Vincent dropping the bomb over his head.


    The moment Valexus knew what was going on he shouts "Never!" and tries to escape only to find himself unable to move as Adda had a tight grip on his wrist while the women in the room all had an evil smile on their face excepts for Saskia who was hiding behind Vincent who also was relieved that he wasn''t their target.

 Chapter 183 - Having a date with Yennefer

    Vincent excused himself as he dragged the innocent Saskia with him while his wives were preparing the sacrifice for Adda the White to feast on for the night.


    "They are showing their true faces now," says Saskia knowing them too well after being mentally tortured by four of them.


    "They aren''t that bad. It''s just that once your hobbies ran out you will dedicate your time to other matters some are harmless and others are like what you just saw. The only good thing is that they will leave Adda and Valexus alone once he is strapped to the bed and gave him a special tonic," says Vincent as he sees Saskia having some shivers run down her spine.


    "Yeah, I would also be scared. You never know when they come to the idea of caging us two together," says Vincent as Saskia stopped immediately on her tracks after hearing that.


    She looked nervous at Vincent who began to laugh when he says, "Calm down, girl. I already have a woman from Aedirn in my ranks and she won''t die from old age."


    "You mean Yennefer?" asks Saskia as Vincent nods before he realized that Yennefer wasn''t in the room with them.


    "Where is Yennefer by the way?" asks Vincent as Saskia only lifts her shoulder because she didn''t know.


    "She is on a farm near Vengerberg," says Vlad who appears out of Vincent''s shadow.


    "It must be the farm that used to belong to her family," says Vincent as he was asking himself now, ''But why would she go there?''


    "Do you need a guide? I will volunteer so I don''t want to stay behind," says Saskia as Vincent nods and Vlad entered his shadow.


    They left the Palace and the guard brought a horse and Behemoth to them. They mount their ride and ride out of the city. Once near a farm, they find the sorceress in raven-black clothes as she always wears spying on the farmers from afar.


    "What are you doing, Yennefer?" asks Vincent as he looked at her.


    She didn''t turn around while saying, "Do you see them working the field. They are my half-siblings'' descendants."


    "Are you jealous of them?" asks Vincent as Yennefer turned to him.


    "I was but not any longer," says Yennefer as Vincent smiled at her.


    "Is it because you now can?" asks Vincent as Yennefer nods.


    "Yes, I was jealous of them for they could leave behind a legacy while I couldn''t. But now it is different. Now I can leave behind something that will remember me for what I was and not what history says I am," says Yennefer happy that Vincent entered her life.


    "Do you want to talk to them? We can''t give them privileges but they should know who you really are. They noticed you for a long time now," says Vincent as he knew that the farmers were nervous because of them.


    "No, the less they know who I am the better. I have seen people fall to corruption just because their family member was in the royal court. They turn arrogant and say that they are immune only to find out they aren''t. It would happen to them as well. So it would be best to not get involved with them," says Yennefer as she seemed to change in front of their eyes.


    "Can you give me a lift to the city? I don''t want to use magic here," says Yennefer as Vincent helped her on Behemoth.


    "How about we make a small tour through the lands around Vengerberg. Just the two of us to clear your head," says Vincent as Yennefer liked that idea since she didn''t want to return to Vengerberg just yet.


    "That would be nice," says Yennefer as she leaned against her future husband.


    "Saskia, we will see you later," says Vincent as he sends her back to the city so he can enjoy his time with Yennefer since they won''t have much time together once Ciri is done with her quest.


    "It seems you really are going into exile once Ciri is done," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but we are lucky that we don''t die from old age like other Men. If that was the case I wouldn''t have bonded you to me," says Vincent as they rode near the city.


    "So we will have to wait until you return?" asks Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I don''t want my child to live his life without knowing me personally. Our child will be a normal human after all. He could die before I even leave exile leaving me with the pain of never knowing him and he will resent me since I never spend time with him as I did with his other siblings," says Vincent as Yennefer could understand him.


    "What is a century or two for people like us," says Yennefer accepting Vincent''s proposal of not having a child until he returns from his exile.


    They stopped near a small river as Vincent jumped of Behemoth before helping Yennefer down. She smiled as Vincent summoned a blanket and some snack to eat with something to drink.


    She sat down in the blanket and says, "I thought men would be incompetent when it comes to those matters."


    "How do you think can I tie so many women to me it is because I know my stuff," says Vincent as Yennefer lifted her glass waiting for Vincent to pour the drink into it.


    She takes a sip from it and falls in love with it and asks, "Where did you get this?"


    "It is Dunmer Wine that I got as a gift. It was made from the first gr.a.p.es that were harvested after my wife and I calmed the Red Mountain down. It is older than most of my children and every wife of mine drank one bottle of it since the wine is too valuable to drink it in masses," says Vincent as he gave her the bottle.


    "What value do they have?" asks Yennefer wanting to know it as Vincent smiles at her.


    "They are priceless because all the wine made from the first harvest was given to the First Emperor. The bottle you are holding could give you two provinces if you play your cards right," says Vincent making Yennefer open her eyes wide.


    "Is it that good?" asks Yennefer as Vincent nods and takes the same wine out from the year that followed.


    "Drink and you will understand," says Vincent as Yennefer took the bottle and pour the wine into another glass, and drinks it finding out the difference right away.


    "The richness is different from the other one. It is still a perfect wine but still, it lacks compared to the first one," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right, the first harvest was that good because they couldn''t work the field for years and the eruption of the Red Mountain made the ground richer in many ways. That''s why the first harvest is that good," says Vincent as he sees Yennefer hugging the wine bottle.


    "I will need to ration the wine for the future if I only get one bottle of them," says Yennefer as she slowly finishes her wine while eating the Fereldian cheese.


    "Still didn''t you force them to gift it to you by saying it was a gift or?" asks Yennefer looking at her future husband seeing that the Dunmers should have known how valuable the wine must have been.


    "It was a gift from them. I was putting many resources into Morrowind so it could return to what it used to be. They were grateful and gifted me with their first harvest and the wine wasn''t the only thing they gifted me. There are many alcoholic and not alcoholic drinks they gifted me while keeping some to survive until the second harvest came," says Vincent as he smiled at Yennefer seeing how cute she was holding the bottle of wine as if it was her most precious child.


    They stayed there for a while as they talked about their past and their journeys in their worlds when Vincent sees the sky was slowly turning dark making him stand up.


    "We should return the others must be waiting and I still need to talk to Uther about his role in Skellige," says Vincent as Yennefer looked at Vincent seriously.


    "Are you going to invade Skellige?" asks Yennefer worried since she has friends there.


    "Not if it isn''t needed. I wanted to tie them to the Empire with Uther''s help and a duel between both Uther and their King. In Skyrim, if someone wants to be High King or Queen, he or she, have to fight a duel against the actual High King in a fair duel," says Vincent as Yennefer sees what Vincent wants to do.


    "Well, right now a Queen is ruling over Skellige making it quite easy for Uther if he wins the favors of the Jarls of Skellige," says Yennefer as Vincent packed everything away.


    He mounted Behemoth and helped Yennefer on Behemoth''s back before saying, "This could make it even simpler for us to take Skellige over."


    "What will happen to the Jarls?" asks Yennefer as they would normally be the five noble families of Skellige.


    "They will still be in place even Skyrim has his nine Jarls with one of them being High King. I heard that Skellige has five Jarls and one Ling if I am correct," says Vincent as Yennefer nods.


    "Then it will be easy. We should return to Vengerberg and sleep tomorrow well be a long day," says Vincent as he rides Behemoth to Vengerberg only to find the women laughing about something with Adda while Valexus seemed stressed because they were watching him and her to make sure that an heir is produced between both as fast as possible.


    In the meantime in Redania, Briin and his Legion were spreading the news of Radovid''s death by the hand of the Highwind Empire as they marched for the capital Tretogor to take it without fighting.

 Chapter 184 - The Black Emperor Emerges

    They were eating dinner together as Valexus was sitting between Adda and Vincent when Valexus whispers, "Are all women like that?"


    "Not all but be happy that your wife d.e.s.i.r.es you. If that wasn''t the case you would have a boring marriage in the future. You would only have s.e.x to get an heir and not for the fun of it," says Vincent knowing what a political marriage feels like since he had such marriages before.


    "Vincent is right just remember how Tevinter deals with marriages. They don''t have love in their marriage even the Archon marries because of pure-blood not because of love but to get the perfect mage," says Ellana informing Valexus as he was now feeling pity for the Highwinds in Tevinter.


    "Don''t feel sorry, they all mostly marry out of love. But we should talk about your future. I will tell Lucia that you will be leading four Legions to take over the Kingdoms over Redania," says Vincent as he takes a sip from his glass.


    "What will I do?" asks Uther as he was dragged away from his unite as well.


    Uther was a gigantic Nord because of his mother who is a Giant that lives with Uther''s father near Whiterun with the Nomadic Giants that live peacefully in Skyrim. He is taller than Vincent by many heads as he is at least 3m tall with dirty blond hair and sky blue eyes.


    "You will be going to Skellige with me. You will be challenging the Queen to become the King of it. If you are lucky you will be marrying her after everything is over," says Vincent as he looked at Uther who looked at Adda and Valexus.


    "Do I really have to get married already?" asks Uther as everyone in the room looked at him confused.


    "You are in your mid-thirties and you don''t have a woman by your side. When are you going to marry if not now? Or are you afraid that she will reject you because you are a half-giant?" says Karliah as Uther was scratching his head since she hit the nail on the head.


    "I am to be honest. Almost every woman says yes but once they see the thing that will enter them they run away," says Uther making the older women in the room laugh out loud from hearing that.


    "It seems you inherited Vincent''s plaything. We all know that Giants don''t have a big one. Also, they are missing out on the wonders that a big and thick bone can do," says Mina as Saskia was already red when she spewed her drink out after hearing that.


    "I think that not only Uther inherited that from Vincent since Valexus has quite the package," says Adda making Saskia stand up.


    "I finished for today. I will join you again tomorrow," says Saskia as she was ready to leave when Serana and Karliah pulled her back down.


    "You are going anywhere. Tomorrow we will be in Novigrad that makes this our last opportunity to torment you," says Serana with an evil smile on her face which made Saskia feel the mental torture already.


    "Why me?" asks Saskia as Mako and Mina laugh after hearing that.


    "Quite simple, you were the one to let us in," says Serana making Saskia sigh.


    "Anyway, we should talk about tomorrow. We are going for Novigrad while the Legions will begin to march towards their destination. Lucia will then deal with the rest while we go to Skellige and fight our last battle against the Wild Hunt," says Vincent as the young folk looked confused because they don''t know of the Wild Hunt.


    "Wild Hunt?" asks Valexus as Vincent nods.


    "Something you don''t have to border with. It will be over in no time and the Black Emperor will help me with that," says Vincent as Uther jumped from his seat.


    "You mean that Black Emperor!" says Uther as Saskia and Adda thought they were talking about an important person when Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the ship named after me. It is time that it goes down in his full glory while fighting for one last time. I would want to have the ship in Sovngarde and your uncle more than anyone else since he was its captain," says Vincent talking about Tyr.


    "I thought for a moment that this Black Emperor was someone important," says Adda disappointed after hearing it was a ship.


    "It is someone important since it used to be a warship before it became obsolete because our technology surpassed it a long time ago," says Kirvena as she looked at Adda seriously.


    "You will see what we mean when our sh.i.p.s arrive tomorrow morning," says Vincent as he could understand Adda who has never seen how their sh.i.p.s worked.


    "But let us retreat for today. Tomorrow will be a long day," says Vincent as everyone agrees before they all leave for their room.


    The next day, Vincent and the other stand in the plaza when suddenly flying sh.i.p.s came out of the portal making Adda lose her breath as she now knows what they were talking about.


    "Our sh.i.p.s can sail through air and water. They can even enter the ocean and surprise our enemies by appearing out of nowhere," says Valexus as her future husband he needed to explain many things about the Empire to her.


    "Is the Black Emperor like those sh.i.p.s?" asks Adda as Valexus shakes his head.


    "No, it just is a normal ship which is rich in history and memories," says Valexus as the Legions were outside the city ready to leave for their position.


    Vincent looked at Yennefer who opened a portal towards Novigrad which they pass except for Saskia who stayed behind since she needed to govern Aedirn.


    They arrive in Novigrad and many people can recognize Adda right away as she was the Queen of Redania. They all looked at her and her company when Yennefer guides them towards the place they were supposed to meet the others.


    They arrived at what seemed a brothel from outside going by its name but they were surprised that it was only a tavern with a name to seduce their customers to enter.


    "It seems this tavern doesn''t have many clients right now," says Vincent as he sees his children eating and drinking in it.


    "Well, except for our children who seem to enjoy themselves," says Mina as they were all singing together about Ragnar the Red making the bard play the tune for them.


    Uther joined them right away since he loved to sing that ballad about Ragnar. Vincent joined them as well as it reminded him of Skyrim. This surprised Yennefer to hear Vincent sing as well as the people that came from upstairs.


    "I didn''t know Vincent could sing," says Yennefer to Mina who smiles at her.


    "Nords are quite the poets when they are drinking and Vincent lived under them the longest. He picked some of their traits up and one of his fathers was a stubborn old Nord," says Mina when they all began to sing in Dovahzul the Dragonborn Comes.


    "And that song is?" asks Yennefer as she couldn''t understand a word.


    "This song represents Vincent and my daughter," says Kirvena as she points at the Snow Elf that was standing on a table holding a mug being proud about what she is and she was showing it while the others seemed to bow to her and Vincent.


    Vincent and his daughter took the main letters while the others were background singers in this suddenly when they finished Vincent stopped everyone as he says, "We have a third Dragonborn in our family. He emerged in Dravania and is your nephew, Kojiro Highwind. He will be the next Dragonking succeeding his father."


    "That calls for a toast!" says Orug as he lifted his mug and everyone followed.


    "What is a Dragonborn?" asks Yennefer as Mina pointed at Vincent and her daughter.


    "They are Dragonborns. A mortal with the soul of a Dragon is a Dragonborn. Our daughter might not be able to turn into a Dragon but that doesn''t mean that she couldn''t reign over Dragons or she wouldn''t have almost become Dragonqueen. But Vincent then found Mako and they had Godo making him the rightful heir as Mako is a real Dragon after all," says Serana as she walked forward.


    "Shouldn''t you tell them already," says Serana as Vincent nods.


    "We are going to war. Lucia will be the Supreme Commander of this campaign to the south while Valexus will lead the campaign in the north as the new King of Redania once Redania is under control. Briin should be near Redania''s capital by now," says Vincent as everyone turned serious.


    "So we aren''t going to Skellige to help?" asks Naosane as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Lucia won''t join us but the rest will until the battle against the Wild Hunt is over. After that, you will join the war as well. We need to finish this war as fast as possible," says Vincent as they all nod.


    "Good then let us also toast to a fast victory. Also, Godo and the Dragons will await your command. They are in the Blue Mountains waiting for them," says Vincent as they all lift their mug again but didn''t drink what was inside but spilled it on the ground.


    "Yennefer, can you take me to the harbor. I need to put the Black Emperor in the water," says Vincent as Yennefer nods.


    "Of course, follow me," says Yennefer as she guides Vincent out.


    She brought him to the harbor where they needed to talk to the harbormaster which they paid some coin as he showed them a free space for the Black Emperor.


    "This is too small for the ship can''t we have a more spacious place. My ship is far bigger than the sh.i.p.s around here," says Vincent who wasn''t hiding his true appearance.


    "Well, if you want a better place you would need some more coins," says the harbormaster as Vincent looked at him.


    "I will remember this," says Vincent as he had a wicked smile on his face while paying more coins while the harbormaster just took it as an empty threat accepting the coins.


    He brought them to a bigger space where Vincent could ankle the ship. Vincent then summoned the Black Emperor and everyone was surprised to see a black ship in the harbor that was overshadowing all the other sh.i.p.s when they saw the flag under which it was sailing.


    Most sailors already know which the flag represented as they were merchants that went to Aedirn and Kaedwen before. They never saw a ship of the Empire and now they know why. They were too big to sail on the rivers.


    "If anything happens to this ship while it stays in the harbor you will know what we will do with you," says Vincent as the harbormaster now was scared while Vincent and Yennefer left the harbor.


    "It was nice to see his face when he realized that he messed with the wrong one," says Yennefer as Vincent smiles.


    "He will soon find out that could aren''t the only thing in this world," says Vincent making Yennefer realize that her future husband can also have such a side on him.

 Chapter 185 - Burning Crows Perch Down

    Two weeks pass since Vincent arrived in Novigrad with the others as Vincent was doing some favors for Yennefer, Triss, and Avallac''h with his family while preparing a plan with Vesemir and waiting for Ciri and Geralt.


    Valexus and Adda were in Tretogor. Adda as the rightful Queen of Redania succeeded Radovid and with Briin already in control of everything it was easy to pull everything off.


    Valexus was announced as the new King while Redania would become the ruler of Redania and Temaria as well as the Northern Kingdoms over them if they joined the Empire.


    This made some influential people change boats rapidly and the invisible Network of the Empire began its work swiftly. They already implanted spies all over the Northern Kingdoms since the portal was opened between both worlds because information is their bread and butter.


    In just two weeks the weakened Redania became a strong nation build-up by corpses of traitors and people not believing in the cause of the Empire making many humans call them Tyrants but they were still alive to tell the tale.


    Lucia was already at the front leading the Legions as she split the Dragons in two sending them to the North and South Frontier, while Vincent visited a small fishing village with Mina and Mako as well as some of his children as he wanted to see if his adopted daughter was alright.


    They arrived there and all eyes were on them since they all knew that the Black Dragon that terrorized them was part of the Highwind Empire. Velen belonged to the Empire already and even the actual Baron wouldn''t deny that out of fear that they would drag him out of his bed at night and kill him.


    Vincent knocked at the door that belonged to his adoptive daughter and he hears someone inside move towards the door.


    The door opened and only the boy he left his daughter within the house. Vincent had a bad feeling about the situation. The boy seemed scared as he saw Vincent not knowing who he was.


    "Who are you, sir?" asks Graham who couldn''t recognize Vincent like that.


    "Vincent Highwind, we met before Graham. Where is Anabelle Highwind?" asks Vincent as he didn''t want to believe his bad feeling but it was crying out loud telling him that something happened to her.


    "Anabelle was taken away one day," says Graham nervous as Vincent''s eyes turned completely red when Mako had to hold him down.


    "Who has taken my daughter!" shouts Vincent so loud that the earth trembled under his breath.


    He wasn''t the only one enraged by this. The others were the same as their eyes turned ice cold. Anabelle even not of their blood was their sister and that means she is a member of the Imperial Family.


    "Who took her?" asks Mina cold so cold that Graham could feel his skin freeze.


    "The soldiers of the Bloody Baron. They came for the taxes. I told her not to leave the house but when they saw her she was taken away by them. We told them that Anabelle was a Highwind but they only laughed saying that a Highwind wouldn''t live in a fishermen village and marry a fisherman," says Graham as Vincent was enraged.


    "I should have killed all of them when I was in Crow''s Perch!" says Vincent as Mako let him go since he now had an enemy or better said a target to vent his anger.


    "We will burn it down completely and take my daughter. If she isn''t alive Velen will burn completely to pacify my anger!" shouts Vincent making everyone in the village hear what will happen next.


    His children knew that their father wasn''t talking he was completely serious about everything he was spatting at the moment.


    Vincent stormed into the woods as everyone heard him roar which turned from a man into that of Dragon. A Giant Black Dragon was soon in their view and they now knew that the Dragon that was away returned and they would all become victims if something happened to his daughter.


    Vincent looked at his family holding his hand out towards them without saying a word. They mounted his palm and Vincent moved them to his back before he took flied towards Crow''s Perch which he overflew fast.


    He was circling the city which made the people inside the village feel nervous. Vincent could see that as well as the others when they suddenly find two familiar faces in the city.


    Vincent now couldn''t burn Crow''s Perch to the ground as he wanted to since his own student was in the village with her father-figure but that didn''t mean he couldn''t attack the city.


    Vincent landed and his children that followed him entered the city with Mina and Mako while he turned back before following him. Screams could be heard coming from the village and Ciri and Geralt were confused about what was going on.


    They tried to stop the family only to find Vincent and the family. They felt shivers run their spines as Vincent killed a helpless child with his spear.


    "Why are you doing this?" asks Geralt as he wanted to draw his sword.


    "Because they kidnapped my daughter," says Vincent which makes Geralt stiffen up.


    When he first encountered the Baron''s men they were plundering a village and taking young women with them. Geralt knew he couldn''t do anything if Vincent''s rage is justified. He himself would do anything for Ciri and he knew that Vincent would do the same for his daughter.


    "That doesn''t mean that you can kill civilians," says Ciri appealing to Vincent''s humanity.


    "Witcher, what would you do if they kidnapped Ciri?" asks Vincent knowing the answer already as Geralt had a grim expression.


    "I would have slaughtered them all like pigs," says Geralt as Ciri looked at Geralt.


    "Then take Ciri away from here and to Novigrad. We were already waiting for you. After I am done with this I will join you again. Also, tell Karliah and Kirvena that something happened to Anabelle. They would want to know it," says Vincent as he had to inform the two people that really wanted the best for Anabelle.


    "Please, you don''t have to kill everyone," says Ciri as she wanted to protect the people of this village that took care of her while she was wounded.


    "Ciri, you either get out of my way, or you will join them," says Vincent cold as Ciri realized that Vincent was serious about that.


    "There is no saving for the Baron but you can still save the girl if you play your card right," whispers Geralt into Ciri''s ears since she was the one Ciri really wanted to safe.


    "Alright, but let me join you then. I have someone that I need to protect as you have someone," says Ciri as everyone looked at Vincent to hear his decision.


    Suddenly a child ran out of a burning building. He was hiding in it but because of the conversation it couldn''t wait any longer and Vincent looked at Ciri who saw his stare.


    "No!" shouts Ciri as Vincent walked forward.


    "It seems you aren''t ready to save even one soul. You have to be able to sacrifice people so you can save some. Ciri, you aren''t a Saint but a woman that doesn''t understand her place," says Vincent cold as Ciri thought that everything she knew about Vincent was a lie only a facade.


    "So this is your real face, demon," says Ciri as Vincent didn''t wait and killed the child himself before Ciri could attack him.


    He used the middle part of his spear to block before ramming the blunt rear into her abdomen making her fall over. Vincent looked at Geralt who understood what Vincent wanted from him.


    "There is a girl inside the manor of the baron. She is a child that helped Ciri before. Don''t kill her if possible," says Geralt almost pleading Vincent not to kill her.


    "Her name?" asks Vincent as Geralt was surprised.


    He looked into Vincent''s eyes which weren''t cold at the moment and says, "Gretka, she is a kitchen helper."


    "I will remember that. Ciri would hate me if I killed her but she needs to learn what war really is or she will soon lose her life," says Vincent as many people misunderstood war.


    War is not a pleasant thing in which honor counts. War is brutal and unforgiving. It doesn''t care if it kills millions of innocents or if children, women, and the elderly die only one thing is important in war and that is to be the winner at the end nothing else matters, the same can be said about vengeance.


    "Are we keeping her alive?" asks Orug as Mina hits him in the ribcage.


    "Of course, or your father wouldn''t have asked and now move we need to find your sister," says Mina as her eyes turned cold again.


    Vincent was walking in front as he murdered his way towards the Baron''s manor. He was dragging the corpse of a guard on his spear as he throws said corpse against the door leading into the manor.


    "I am here for Anabelle Highwind, my daughter. She was taken away by the Baron''s men. If I don''t get her b-" says Vincent as he didn''t have to look further.


    Oruk was dragging a woman out of the stables she only had a lump on that covered nothing and her eyes were dead making Vincent feel rage that he only felt once before and that was when his family died by Nidhogg''s hands.


    "Bring them all out. I don''t want to kill them any longer. I want them to suffer for all eternity," says Vincent as he took Black Soul Gems out of his pouch.


    Mina never saw Vincent this angry before. She saw him angry before but it seemed to be only the tip of the iceberg as he put the Black Soul Gems away again.


    "No, that place would be a blessing for you. I need to send you to a place I am sure you will suffer," says Vincent as his armor changed into Dark Knight and darkness was leaking his body.


    They were all dragged out of the manor as Vincent says, "We will start with Gretka."


    "No, please I haven''t done anything," says the girl in fear as she could see darkness leak out of Vincent.


    "Take her and Anabelle away. I will deal with the rest," says Vincent as out of the Darkness two people manifested.


    He sends his family away because he didn''t want them to watch what he was about to do as the only thing his family could hear was screams of mercy while Lorkhan and Doppelganger of Vincent pulled them into his Darkness into a fate worse than the Soul Cairn and the village was burning down to the ground.

 Chapter 186 - Anra healing Yennefer and Anabelle

    Vincent returned to his family as he took his daughter in his arms and told her that he was sorry that he came too late. He carried her like a princess even if she didn''t know that.


    Gretka, the only survivor of Crow''s Perch was in Mina''s arms. She lost consciousness because of all the stress she was under and after hearing the screams coming from the courtyard.


    Vincent''s children wanted to place the body on the walls of Crow''s Perch to remind the people what happens if someone thought he was over the law. But there were no corpses it was as if the earth had swallowed them whole leaving nothing behind. They also didn''t retreat they cleaned Velen of the Baron''s men killing every last one that was hiding.


    It took them three days to kill them all, in the meantime, Vincent was back in Novigrad with Anabelle and his wives. Yennefer came storming towards him as she slapped him.


    "You attacked my daughter," shouts Yennefer angry as Vincent accepted the slap since she was right.


    "I did," says Vincent as Yennefer wasn''t really angry with him but she was Ciri''s mother-figure and would always be it, and Ciri was her daughter and would always be it.


    "Is she alright?" asks Yennefer worried as Mina and Mako also understood Yennefer and didn''t hold it against her.


    Mina did the same once before when the war against Akavir ended and Vincent brought Naosane and Torygg back.


    "She won''t be who she used to be but I can give her a better life in Tamriel," says Vincent as he will do something he hates to do which is manipulate with someone''s memories.


    "You will remove her memories?" asks Karliah as she and Kirvena joined them.


    "Yes, I will remove all those memories but before that happens we will need Anra to heal her completely before I take her mental scars," says Vincent as he c.a.r.e.s.sed Anabelle''s face still feeling fury for the offenders, while pity for his daughter.


    "What do we do with Graham?" asks Kirvena as Anabelle''s eyes seemed to have little light in them.


    She stretched her hand out while mumbling, "Gra-ham, Gra-ham..."


    Kirvena took her hand this made Anabelle stop. She looked happy but the light disappeared again. Vincent knew that Anabelle loved Graham over everything but he couldn''t let her return with someone that incompetent.


    "I know that you think he doesn''t deserve her but she loves him. If they stay in Tamriel something like that won''t repeat itself," says Karliah as she wanted the best for Anabelle.


    "She said he would die for her but he was unharmed as if he didn''t even try to save her," says Vincent with anger in his voice which he subdued rapidly.


    "Now I really want to break my promise to Kynareth just to show this world true horror," says Vincent as Yennefer was worried about Vincent.


    Vincent only sighs as he carried Anabelle up to a bed in which she could lay in when Vincent asks, "Did Ciri talk to the Lodge already?"


    "Yes, and she is furious. She wants your head," says Yennefer as Vincent looked after Anabelle.


    "She is still too young once she has her own children she will understand why I acted how I did. Also, don''t worry about me. Remember, I am immortal," says Vincent as he sends a message to Orug to get Graham while Vincent sighs again.


    "What did you send?" asks Yennefer as Vincent looked at her.


    "Orders to bring Graham to Novigrad. Even if I don''t want him near Anabelle, the others are right Anabelle loves him so much that she returned from being a living dead with only mentioning his name. I will remove their memories and temper with them a bit after Anra looked at Anabelle," says Vincent as he needed Anra to make sure everything was alright with Anabelle.


    They all are good at Restoration Magic but Anra is the Master of Masters when it comes to Restoration Magic because of her favor with Kynareth. She could even bring the dead back if she pays a price that is part of her life energy.


    "Do you think-" asks Yennefer as they all nod.


    "Most likely she had a miscarriage. The lumps were full of blood," says Mina angry as Vincent subdued her anger.


    "They will be suffering even more than they would in the Soul Cairn. I promise you that," says Vincent as he placed his hand on Mina''s shoulder.


    "We should let her sleep. I will need to talk to Ciri and Gretka will want to talk to Ciri as well. Once she is awake," says Vincent as Gretka was laying beside the feet of Anabelle since the bed was big enough for them to share it.


    "We should let them sleep. Ellana, I will need your help," says Vincent as Ellana knew what was going to happen.


    "I will go with you. Someone has to look after the children until Anra returns," says Mina as she was right.


    Vincent pulled the mirror out and Ellana began the enchantment making Vincent pass through it with Mina. They appear in their bedroom and they walk towards the door when they could hear the children laughing.


    "They are having fun," says Vincent as Mina nods.


    They enter the dining room finding them sitting around the table while playing a board game that helps children control their magic. Anra see them and the children ran towards Vincent who hugged them all feeling sad that he won''t be able to see them grow.


    "Why are you back?" asks Anra as Vincent looked sad at her.


    "Our daughter needs your help," says Vincent as Anra understood him right away.


    "Something that serious," says Anra as she looked at Mina who nods.


    "I will be looking over them until you return," says Mina as Anra smiles at her.


    "Then I will be back in a moment," says Anra as he petted the heads of her children.


    She and Vincent returned to the bedroom when she asks, "What happened?"


    "She was kidnapped by local guards and r.a.p.ed over a cycle of time. She was only in lumps when we found her and her eyes were dead," says Vincent as his rage began to build-up again when Anra placed her hand on his shoulder.


    "Calm down and take a deep breath. I don''t want our children to see you like that," says Anra as she meant the young ones.


    Vincent calmed down and sighs as he says, "At least they will suffer for all eternity and once I have enough of their suffering I will allow them to die."


    "Did you pull them into the Darkness?" asks Anra seriously as Vincent couldn''t look her in the eyes.


    She slapped him on the cheek while saying seriously, "You shouldn''t use the Darkness that carelessly. It is changing you, remember from who you received it and who you used to serve."


    Vincent was holding his cheek as that slap hurt more than the slap he received from Yennefer. He looked at Anra who was worried about his well-being and he couldn''t be mad with her.


    "I''m sorry, but I needed to punish them. Also, I won''t kill them in the Darkness. I will kill them out here and absorb their Soul into a Black Soul Gem. They could be used for some portal that we can open between the worlds. At least they served for something in the end," says Vincent as Anra grabbed him and gave him a long hug knowing that Vincent needed this more than anything right now.


    "Just don''t overwork yourself," says Anra as she released him.


    "Thank you, I needed this," says Vincent smiling at Anra feeling full of energy again as he kisses Anra before they enter the mirror to arrive at the room where Anabelle was sleeping.


    "So this is Anra, nice to meet you," says Yennefer as it was the first time meeting Anra who she heard a lot about from the other women.


    "And you are?" asks Anra as she didn''t know anything about Yennefer.


    "Yennefer of Vengerberg, I am the new member of your little circle," says Yennefer as Anra looked at Vincent.


    "She is near-immortal," says Vincent as Anra now understood why he allowed Yennefer to become his wife.


    "Then I welcome you, Yennefer. I am Anra Oakstone, it would be a p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you under other circ.u.mstances but we can''t change them," says Anra as Yennefer understood what Anra wanted to say.


    "Of course, you should see after Anabelle," says Yennefer thinking that Anra was here because of Anabelle bu Anra didn''t mean just Anabelle.


    Anra walked forward as she placed her hand under Yennefer''s abdomen and says, "I can see that someone began the treatment but it wasn''t completed."


    Yennefer saw that Anra''s eyes were glowing green while her hand seemed to release warm light that made Yennefer burn inside out when she felt her first menstrual cycle since her ovules were removed.


    "I will now look after our daughter. She will need more help from me and our husband," says Anra as she walked over and looked at the sleeping Anabelle.


    She examined her and began to heal her body when the women in the room feel her fury building up an aura of death coming out of her.


    "She had a miscarriage, going by what I can see she was at least in her third month to be exact it would be the ninth week when she was forced to become what she was," says Anra as she turned to Vincent knowing why he prisoned them in the Darkness.


    "Before you kill them, I want them myself. I have things to do to them before they can go to the Soul Cairn," says Anra as her aura manifested behind her and it was what many thought would be Death as it was a Skeleton wearing black clothes holding a scythe which made everyone see their own breath.


    "I will give them to you once they have undergone my torture," says Vincent knowing that Anra will give them the finishing touch that they will remember even after they died.


    Anra healed Anabelle completely and fixed her body making her look like she never passed through what she must have suffered when she calms down, "Now you only need to do your job."


    Anra walks towards the mirror while saying, "Once you are done I want her beside me. I don''t care what she says and wants. Once she is strong enough she is allowed to leave my side again."


    Everyone in the room understood that this was an order from Anra, not a favor she asked of them. She passed through the mirror as the aura dispelled and Yennefer was a bit scared of Anra right now.


    "Do you all have an aura that manifests behind you?" asks Yennefer as they nod.


    "Yes, but Anra has two like Vincent. The one you just saw and the other is the complete opposite," says Karliah as they all have one but they resemble one another mostly like Mako and Vincent having Dragons behind them.


    "You will develop one as well over the years with us," says Kirvena as Vincent began to remove Anabelle''s memories.


    Once done he picked her up and walked through the mirror taking her to the other side as he laid her on his bed. Anra was waiting in the bedroom awaiting them.


    "Leave her to me. Once she is strong enough she can return," says Anra as Vincent kissed the forehead of Anabelle.


    "Just make sure she doesn''t get reminded. It could break her completely," says Vincent as Anra nods.


    "Don''t worry, she is in the best hands," says Anra as she opened the door to the dining room calling Mina to the bedroom.


    "You both should leave. You have a war to win and remember not to kill them after you are done," says Anra as Vincent nods before leaving with Mina.

 Chapter 187 - Voice of Reason

    Once Graham was brought towards Vincent he removed his memories of what happened since it could break Anabelle''s mind if she ever remembers what happened to her.


    Then he sends Graham towards Highwind City where he will learn how to fight so the same thing won''t happen again and if it happens again Vincent would strike him down before allowing him to stay with his daughter.


    Valexus with Briin and Gama already started the campaign against the North. They knew where they had to strike to weaken the enemy. And with the enemies only having little armies compared to what they could bring to the table.


    They won quite easily against Caingorn, Malleori, and Talgar who shared borders with Redania. It took them less than a week quite disappointing for Briin who expected some retaliation to train his grandson with an enemy that doesn''t fight back.


    Soon after their victory the neighbor of Talgar, Velhad, surrendered to the Empire leaving Kovir and Povar the last two Kingdoms of the Alliance in the North standing. But after Velhad surrendered they couldn''t fight back.


    Kovir has a great navy but what could a navy do against sh.i.p.s that are flying and not in the sea. Povar had nothing it was relying on its allies to survive and had no other way but to surrender as did Kovir making the North all Redania now.


    In less than a month did Valexus conquer the Small Kingdom Alliance showing Redania that he managed something that Radovid failed to do.


    In the meantime in Novigrad, Ciri still doesn''t talk to Vincent after he massacred Crow''s Perch. She was happy that Gretka survived but that wouldn''t bring all the innocent people back.


    Gerald tried to explain to Ciri why Vincent did what he did and that he would have most likely done the same with Yennefer and Vesemir if it happened to her. But she didn''t want to hear anything about it.


    Vincent didn''t speak to her either since it would only make the whole situation worse than it already is between them. Vincent was rather concentrating on the Wild Hunt and Skellige.


    Vincent was eating alone at the moment as no one wanted to disturb his concentration when Ciri makes noises while sitting across from him to shake his concentration but Vincent plainly ignored her and continued eating as if Ciri was air.


    "Why are you ignoring me?" asks Ciri angry as Vincent didn''t answer when Mina walked over to Ciri and patted her shoulder.


    "Leave him be or you will burn yourself Ciri," says Mina warning Ciri since Vincent was cold and distant at the moment as he was going over reports.


    He buried his own family members after a war showing his sad side but right now he couldn''t show any emotion even when he read that one of his family members died at the south front under Lucia''s command.


    "Why should I leav-," says Cire angry when Yennefer out of all people slapped her cheek bringing her back to the ground.


    "I think we all spoiled you too much the last few days because we wanted to improve your mood but don''t forget why he is here. It is to help you, if it wasn''t for you he would be fighting at the front at the moment and not sit here and read the report of every man and woman that died in this war already," says Yennefer as they still haven''t taken sail towards Skellige because the Lodge needed time to prepare for the fight against Wild Hunt.


    "I can see how he is trying to help me by killing the people that helped me," says Ciri angry at Yennefer when Geralt and Trish needed to enter as well.


    "You should stop Ciri," says Geralt seriously as he thought that Vincent was in the right to do what he did.


    "So you are all afraid of him," says Ciri when Vincent hits the table breaking it by accident.


    "You are a spoiled child Ciri. You might have been followed by the Wild Hunt for some time but that is all. You never were oppressed by anyone. You never had to flee your home and hide in another country in which everyone hated you for what you are for 200 years and you never had to fear for food on your table," says Vincent speaking to Ciri in a commanding tone.


    He was not her friend right now but her Teacher as he stood up and walked towards Ciri while radiating the aura of an Emperor now and says, "Do you know how many people died on the front line because I am not there. I lost a hundred people to Nilfgaard because I was her chained to you and your destiny."


    Vincent then passed her and continues walking while asking, "Do you think your life is worth more than the life of my Legionaries? Of my own flesh and blood?"


    "Think about it before you open your mouth again. You aren''t a child any longer. It is time that you jump out of your bubble and see the world as it is. A cruel place that will take everything from you if you aren''t capable to stand on your own two feet," says Vincent as he went up leaving everyone there.


    "What do we do now?" asks Yennefer looking at Mina.


    "Nothing," says Mina as she scratches her head before sighing and saying, "Ciri needs to learn that the world doesn''t turn around her but around the sun and that we all have a life with worries and troubles."


    "I''m not talking about Ciri but Vincent," says Yennefer as she knows that Ciri needs to grow in that department and that it is her and Geralt''s fault for spoiling her too much.


    "Nothing, Vincent went through worse with his children," says Mina looking at the troublemakers that were once put in place by Vincent.


    "Vincent doesn''t need time just because one of his descendants died. He will mourn once everything is over," says Naosane as he knew his father while Yennefer looked around the room and many were praying for their family member safe travel to Aetherius.


    "That doesn''t mean we aren''t mourning for him," says Naosane as he was holding in his hands an amulet of Talos.


    "My father is a man that doesn''t show emotions while a war is going on but once it is over he will pray for all the people that left their lives on the battlefield but until then don''t ask him about how he feels or he will put you in your place as he did with me and Torygg," says Naosane as they returned with mental scars from their first war.


    "So we just leave him be and hope that the war is over fast," says Yennefer as Mina and Naosane nod at her.


    "That or we get the only person that can argue with Vincent when he is like that and he is in neither of our worlds," says Karliah as she surprises everyone except for Vincent''s first wives.


    "There is a person that can talk to Vincent?" asks Naosane surprised as Karliah nods.


    "He is an Au-Ra like your father and goes by Bultechu Kagon. He is the only one that can argue with your father while he is in his war-mode," says Mina as Yennefer was curious who that person could be.


    "That Bultechu, who is he for Vincent?" asks Yennefer curiously.


    "He is the voice of reason. Vincent followed Bultechu to finish the war between Ishgard and the Dragons. Bultechu is like the heart of the group the man that never gives up and motivates everyone to be better. Vincent was in contact with him over his dreams but that connection stopped once Bultechu died," says Mina as they all were surprised except for the ones that knew that.


    "Bultechu is a mortal after all not like the Au-Ras on Nirn. The Au-Ras from Vincent''s world grow old and died as Men do. The Au-Ras here have a Dragon Soul and Blood making their Lifespan longer," says Karliah explaining what the difference between both Au-Ras are.


    "Then how are we going to contact him?" asks Yennefer as Mina pointed at Ciri.


    "She could do it. If she awakens her blood but she would have to accept to become a Mer," says Mina as Yennefer was confused for a moment.


    "She means that Ciri has to accept her Elven Roots and become one so she could go to that World and get Bultechu to talk to Vincent," says Karliah as Yennefer looked at Ciri who was fighting with Geralt.


    "Is that why Vincent is after Ciri to awaken her blood," says Yennefer seriously.


    "No, if he really wanted Ciri for that he would have awakened her blood a long time ago while training her on the Throat of the World or his father would have done it. But they think it is Ciri''s decision to accept her blood and to awaken it," says Karliah knowing her husband and father-in-law.


    "I think if it was Noc to do it she would push her from a cliff so she awakens her bloodline. Speaking of Noc where is Azura?" asks Serana as she hasn''t seen her.


    "She had to deal with something in her Plane of Oblivion. She might join us in Skellige if she reads the letter I left her at home," says Mina as Azura left for her realm three days before Vincent arrived at home to get them.


    "I hope so she will be a perfect support for this battle," says Kirvena as Yennefer was confused.


    "Who is Azura?" asks Yennefer thinking that she met all of Vincent''s wives.


    "She is a Goddess if we go vaguely into this matter," says Karliah as the Dunmers still worship her.


    "Time out, Vincent is married to a Goddess!" shouts Yennefer catching the attention of the people not knowing about that.


    "Two to be exact but one died of old age since she was the Goddess of Ice in his World," says Mina talking about Ysayle who was the Primae Shiva.


    "How can a man marry two Goddesses?" asks Yennefer curiously as she wanted to know that.


    "Quite simple, one was obsessed with him for a long time and the other because he persuaded her since they traveled together in their world," says Mina as she explained to Yennefer everything.

 Chapter 188 - Uther duels against Skelliges Champion

    A week passed since then and Vincent received reports about the people that died and Lucia''s advancements as she pushed Nilfgaard out of Temaria.


    The Lodge was ready to fight the Wild Hunt making the long standstill end. They boarded the Black Emperor and left Novigrad behind themselves. The people were quite surprised at why the ship was this big until Mina explained it to them why it had to be this big.


    "So back then you used those sh.i.p.s for warfare instead of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e," says Yennefer as Mina nods.


    "Yes, the Black Emperor even has his cannons and ammunition as you can see. Many wanted to disarm the ship but Vincent didn''t allow it the same goes for restoring it. As you can see the ship is rotting and it will be its last battlefield before it joins Tyr in Sovngarde," says Mina as Yennefer touches the deck.


    "You think that it will travel to the afterlife?" asks Yennefer thinking that it will collapse any moment as Mina nods.


    "Yes, it will join his captain and crew that are awaiting him," says Mina as the sails were pulling them forward and not the Magicka Motor.


    Vincent was on the steering wheel while Naosane was navigating him with Geralt''s help. Ciri was under the deck in her cabin still thinking about what Vincent told her a week before.


    "I am not in the wrong here," says Ciri to herself as she was laying in her bed.


    "Who is at fault then?" asks a familiar voice as Ciri turns around and finds Avallac''h sitting on her bed keeping her company.


    "What do you mean?" asks Ciri as she looked confused at Avallac''h who sighs.


    "Your body might age but sometimes I think that your mind is still stuck in being a child. You need to wake up to reality Ciri," says Avallac''h as he looked at the door.


    "How about you wake up and stop comparing me to her," says Ciri as Avallac''h stood up knowing that Ciri was just venting her anger on him.


    "Then let me ask you one thing that the others haven''t asked you until now," says Avallac''h as he looked at Ciri.


    "What would you have done if it was your child that was taken by them and they did those things to her," says Avallac''h as he stands up and began to walk to the door while saying, "Think on that, Ciri. You will soon find out that you and Vincent aren''t that different from each other."


    Avallac''h then leaves the room leaving Ciri alone so she can think about it. He joined the others on deck finding Mina and the others joining them.


    "Who do you think will win this war?" asks Philippa the members of the Lodge.


    "Nilfgaard will lose and if you try to do something you will be next," says Triss as she once talked with Vincent about what they think about having a Sorceress in the court.


    Vincent only smiled at her while telling her that it was alright as long as they were honest. If not they would be removed before they even know what happened. Vincent didn''t mention the Network and Triss thought that Vincent himself would kill them.


    "What do you mean. If that is so we won''t have any foothold anywhere," says Philippa as Triss sighs.


    "I talked to Vincent about it and he said as long as we are honest and think about the best for the Empire he could give us a job at court but if we have some agenda we would lose our life before knowing it. That''s why I recommend you to not stir up trouble," says Triss as she knew that Philippa would do so if not warned.


    "I survived Radovid," says Philippa when a shadow appears behind her holding a dagger at her throat.


    "You won''t survive us. We are everywhere and everyone and if we find you guilty there won''t be a process just your dead body," whispers a feminine voice into her ears before the shadow disappeared again.


    This made the Lodge feel shivers passing their back as the shadow appeared and disappeared right away leaving only a mark on Philippa''s neck. They all turned to Vincent who was steering the Black Emperor while feeling scared while Triss felt like a puppy in heat.


    She still can''t look at Vincent without getting turned on. This made Vincent mostly avoid her so she doesn''t get in trouble with Geralt. Vincent feels their stares and looks at them normally making them all look away.


    Yennefer was the only one that had a smile on her face. She left the Lodge officially when Ciri talked with them. She wouldn''t have time to play with them since she had new duties once she married Vincent officially.


    The Black Emperor took only a day to reach Skellige as Vincent saw the first isle when he shouts "Land in sight!"


    This woke everyone up as they prepared for the landing when Geralt says, "We need to sail deeper in. Our destination is the heart of the isles of Skellige."


    "Then you will have to navigate me. Naosane can''t help me here," says Vincent as Geralt navigated Vincent through the isles when they arrived at the island they wanted to sail in.


    But the Black Emperor was too big to enter the harbor making Vincent to release the anchor on the coast near the harbor as they opened a portal toward the harbor.


    They passed the harbor and they were welcomed by a mob that was weaponized to their teeth quite literally until Geralt stopped them all with the help of the Sorceresses.


    "What is going on?" asks a woman with red braided hair in armor as she came from the castle followed by two guards and Hjalmar.


    "Cerys," says Geralt as he wanted to bow to Cerys but was stopped when Mousesack and another man that resembles a bear joined them.


    The people were nervous as they looked at the woman named Cerys when Vincent walked forward making Cerys gasp for a moment.


    "You didn''t joke when you told me about what happened in Kaer Morhen, brother," says Cerys as she looked at Vincent who could see l.u.s.t in her eyes.


    ''Why must my affinity be over the roof when it comes to redheads,'' thinks Vincent as he bowed towards Cerys.


    "I am Vincent Highwind, a friend of Geralt of Rivia and future husband of Yennefer of Vengerberg. We came here to aid Ciri in her battle against the Wild Hunt," says Vincent as he looked at Hjalmar and Mousesack before looking at the bear of a man beside them seeing some feature between Hjalmar and him.


    "I am Cerys an Craite, the Queen of Skellige. I welcome you to Skellige," says Cerys as Vincent smiled before looking at her.


    "But I have also another agenda which involves the Highwind Empire," says Vincent making many people nervous as they heard from merchants that the North has completely fallen under the Empire and Nilfgaard was driven out of Temaria.


    "And what would the Empire want from Skellige?" asks Cerys as she looked indifferent at Vincent.


    "We want to solve everything quite peacefully with Skellige with a duel between our Uther the Bold and your Champion," says Vincent as Uther walked forward overshadowing everyone.


    "What will happen if you win?" asks Cerys as she looked at Uther feeling a bit helpless.


    "If we win, Skellige will join the Empire out of free will becoming a province of it like Aedirn and Redania. We would also want that you the Queen marry Uther here as he will become the King by tradition," says Vincent as Uther blushed a bit.


    "If we lose we will postpone the war between our nation for ten years. It should give you enough time to see how the Empire works to surrender before we invade Skellige," says Vincent as Cerys was quite furious when the bear of a man beside her walked forward.


    "I am sorry for interrupting, my name is Crach an Craite. How do we know that you speak the trust?" says Crach as Vincent looked at Hjalmar and Mousesack.


    "You didn''t tell them who I was?" asks Vincent as Cerys and Crach looked at them as well.


    "We thought it was your secret to tell," says Mousesack as Vincent sighs.


    "I am Vincent Highwing, First Emperor of the Empire and Founder of the Highwind Dynasty. What I say is law in the Empire. If I say we won''t attack the army won''t move near Skellige except you are dumb enough to attack merchants of the Empire," says Vincent making Crach and Cerys open their eyes wide.


    Crach looked at Yennefer who was across from him with a group of women. She looked back and smiled at him happily making Crach relax since she became Vincent''s fiance out of free will.


    "I will be her champion," says Crach as he walked forward.


    "The duel goes until one is unable to keep going," says Vincent as Uther walked forward.


    Geralt stood between both and says, "May the better of you two win. Fight!"


    Crach swings his sword before placing his two hands on it mid-swing only to find Uther block the sword with the handle of his ax not moving an inch before Crach saw a Giant standing behind Uther.


    Uther pushed Crach back and swung his ax at a rapid speed that shouldn''t be possible for a human being at Crach who only saw the Giant disappear while fear was painting his face.


    He turns to his left and sees the edge of the ax near his neck. Uther then breathes out and removes his ax from there and looks at Geralt who only sighs.


    "Uther the Bold wins this duel," says Geralt when Uther stretches his hand towards Crach while smiling.


    "It was a good sparring. It almost reminded me of home," says Uther as Crach took Uther''s hand.


    Uther helped him up easily and Vincent walked forward while asking, "Will Skellige honor its promise?"


    "We will surrender, b-," says Cerys when Crach interrupts her.


    "We will accept all terms. But we need to give Cerys and Uther time to get to know each other before they can decide if they are made for each other," says Crach as Cerys looked furious at her father.


    "Father!" shouts Cerys as Crach looked at Cerys seriously.


    Crach has ambitions of his own and if Cerys married Uther the an Craite blood will rule over Skellige forever. Cerys couldn''t see that yet but Uther defeated him that easily that he looked like a child fighting a Frost Giant.

 Chapter 189 - The Feast in Skellige

    A moment after the duel they were feasting behind enemy lines since Skellige hasn''t entered the Empire yet. Vincent was sitting at one table with Crach and Yennefer since Cerys was Crach''s daughter.


    Mako was sitting with them as well since it would be easier for the others to meddle with the local people since they know Elves.


    Mako was already on her fifth mead when she says, "We really have to import some Nord Mead here for those people. They don''t know what they are missing by drinking this piss."


    "Nord Mead?" asks Crach as Yennefer smiles at him.


    "Nord are Humans that live in an area named Skyrim. Vincent spent most of his life there with the natives," says Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "Nords are a lot like your people at least the culture is almost the same. You would like to live there. Uther is from there though he is quite special in this regard," says Vincent as Crach looked at Uther who was sitting at a table with Cerys.


    A moment before the dinner, Cerys was stomping on the ground with her feet in anger because her father accepted everything about the losing condition making her an object that now belonged to another person.


    "Are you crazy! You sold your own daughter to the enemy!" shouts Cerys as she looked at her father while her eyes were red in anger.


    "Girl, you are still too young. We who have trouble with fighting Nilfgaard back should fight the Empire that made Nilfgaard retreat from Temaria. I don''t think that we could win against them," says Crach as he heard rumors of the flying sh.i.p.s and Dragons that fight for the Empire.


    "So you are scared to die an honorable death!" shouts Cerys as she wasn''t thinking at the moment while spatting at her father.


    "Cerys!" shouts Hjalmar who fought beside the Highwinds at Kaer Morhen.


    He saw how well trained the Imperial Family is. He was imagining how strong the army was when they were already that strong. Mousesack was the same he wouldn''t even imagine them getting the Empire by surprise since Vincent or his wife could transform into a Dragon and destroy that surprise attack of theirs.


    "We have no chance against them. And Orug warned us to choose our side wisely because they don''t want to kill us. They want us to live in harmony with the other races that is all," says Hjalmar as Cerys couldn''t believe that her brother, the man that would rather die than retreat, was talked about surrendering.


    "Are they really that strong?" asks Cerys as Hjalmar nods.


    "They alone defeated the Wild Hunt while we were almost only watching. I only killed two in that fight and only because they let them pass through so I could kill them. They are organized and if that is the Imperial Family what do you think their Legions are. They will decimate Nilfgaard if they don''t surrender soon," says Hjalmar reporting how many Knights of the Wild Hunt he really killed.


    "He is right even their Sorcerers are more powerful than ours. Have you seen the woman and man with Golden Skin?" says Mousesack as Cerys nods.


    "They are powerful so much that I felt like an ant beside them," says Mousesack making Cerys think about who she is going to war against.


    "And that Uther he has an aura even if it isn''t strong he has one. I was like a child looking at a Frost Giant," says Crach telling his daughter why he lost.


    "So we just give up," says Cerys as they all nod.


    "We have no choice or we will be seen as honorless if they spread what happened. People won''t trust our word any longer and people won''t see you as their Queen," says Crach as he was right about one thing it is that they would always hold their word.


    "So I just marry that person even if I don''t want him," says Cerys as she found it unfair that she had to carry this burden.


    "We agreed on seeing if you are compatible with each other. If you both don''t see eye to eye you won''t marry him," says Hjalmar as Crach shakes his head.


    "No, she will marry him and give him an heir," says Crach as he was deadly serious about this.


    "Wait, Vincent wouldn''t force Cerys if she doesn''t want to. He wouldn''t allow it," says Hjalmar defending his sister.


    "He is right, Vincent is a man with honor if he thinks that Cerys is forced to marry Uther, he could see it nullified and ask for another woman to marry Uther," says Mousesack when a servant entered the room.


    "The feast is ready," says the servant informing them.


    "Just get to know him. He seems to be a nice man or he would have killed me or wounded me at least but he stopped his ax knowing that he won. Also, he showed respect by helping me up showing that he will take care of our people even if he wasn''t born in Skellige," says Crach making Hjalmar and Mousesack nod as they agreed on that.


    "They are all raised to see each other as equals and the race of the Emperor changes with every Emperor. Maybe one day one of our folk will sit on that throne," says Mousesack since he had time to talk to Naosane.


    "We should go to the feast they must be waiting for us," says Cerys as she rushes off first while the others followed her.


    Fast forward to the moment Vincent was talking with Crach. Vincent was observing them closely while Crach was nervous. Uther was nervous as well. He might know how to talk the talk with Nord Women but he never had real action since they mostly run away when they see his thing hanging between his legs.


    "They would look cute with each other if Queen Cerys loved Uther but it seems it will be a political marriage," says Vincent as Crach was surprised since Hjalmar and Mousesack seemed to think Vincent was against political marriages.


    "You seem surprised," says Mako looking at Crach.


    "Well, the other two said you would be against such a marriage," says Crach making Vincent smile.


    "I had many political marriages. But most turned into one of love while others were about to bloom only to wither away the moment they bloomed," says Vincent as he brought out one bottle of Honningbrew Mead and two bottles of Bella''s Best.


    "But the children never suffered under those marriages," says Vincent as he called a servant over.


    He gave the servant a bottle of Bella''s Best and told him to give it to the new couple before opening the Honningbrew Mead. He asks for eight new cups for them while Yennefer was excited to find out what Vincent brought out this time.


    The servant arrives and Vincent fills four cups while saying, "This is Honningbrew Mead. It is the most popular Mead in Skyrim followed by Black-Briar Mead. Try it and you will see why Mako doesn''t like your mead."


    Crach took a sip and he felt as if he tasted pure gold making him empty his cup seeing that reaction Yennefer followed. She wasn''t much into mead but everything Vincent takes out was good so far.


    She takes a sip and says, "Is that honey that I taste on my tongue."


    "Yes, most meads are made using honey but Honningbrew Mead improve their recipe every ten years. Sometimes it fails and they return to the recipe old one. That''s why they are the most popular Mead on Tamriel but if I have to be honest the best Mead was made by my adoptive daughter Bella Highwind," says Vincent as he opened the bottle of Bella''s Best.


    He filled the other four cups so the mead wouldn''t be mixed together. Crach then sees Mako lift her cup while taking only a sip from it when she placed it down again.


    "If Bella knew something in life it was how to brew mead. She started in Highwind City before moving back to Ferelden. Her descendants are still brewing after her recipe. The one you are holding in your cup was made by my daughter. It was one of her first successes she made us drink," says Mako as Crach and Yennefer drank from it.


    "It tastes like currants," says Yennefer as Mako nods.


    "Yes, it is what gives the mead the dark color. She still has some other variations but this was the first she succeeded in. She called it ''Bella''s Best ''Love Potion''''. I remember it as if it was yesterday," says Vincent as he looked at the table with both Cerys and Uther which were having a conversation.


    Vincent smiles at them and Crach notices Vincent''s smiles and looks over only to see the couple talking friendly to each other when he asks nervously, "Is there a love potion in the Mead?"


    "No, it was called Love Potion because it has the effect to improve the mood of those drinking it. Many couples married after drinking it making a myth spread through Nirn that a couple that drinks this Mead will be married in less than a year," says Vincent who used the Network to help his daughter a bit.


    "Uther isn''t your normal Nord. He was raised between Giants because his father fell in love with one. He has no experience with women except for speaking to them and he is quite humble and young making him the perfect King. He was supposed to become the next High King after his aunt gave way," says Vincent as Crach looked at Uther curiously.


    "That explains why he is so big and his aura," says Crach as he looked at Uther.


    "Yeah even though he can''t control it yet. He used it instinctively not because he wanted to do it. He still needs to learn how to use his aura the right way," says Vincent as they talked into the night.


    Suddenly they hear an uproar because of something that they thought wouldn''t happen happened. Uther and Cerys left the room together with the bottle of Bella''s Best.


    "Well for the new King and Queen of Skellige!" shouts Orug as the others soon followed when Vincent stood up.


    "We should dine tonight as good as possible then beginning tomorrow war against the Wild Hunt will begin," says Vincent as he raised his cup and they all drank their drink before filling another cup.


    This went on until everyone was sleeping at the tables except for one person who was walking towards Vincent who was pretending to be asleep.

 Chapter 190 - Cerys First Encounter with Dragons

    A Legion landed in Skellige a week after the duel to make sure that the Jarls wouldn''t try something against Uther who thought that the people were quite honorable to their word.


    But Vincent told him that it would be better to be prepared than to trust blindly as he says, "Torygg made this mistake with Ulfric and was killed in an unfair duel in which Ulfric used the tongue against him."


    "Fine," says Uther as he was sitting beside Cerys who was still not warm with Uther but wasn''t cold with him either.


    She knew why the Legion was in Skellige as it was for Uther''s protection and wasn''t against it after seeing how disciplined and well-mannered they were compared to the people they call warriors.


    They didn''t break the law and if someone was breaking it they would bring them to the guards who then took over and questioned the person before either releasing them or punishing them for what they did.


    The group stayed for another week as they were waiting for two people to return from the south front to join them. Cerys was confused as she didn''t know on who they were waiting for when two giant shadows appeared over Skellige.


    She never saw a Dragon before and today was the day she met two at the same time. One was pale while the other was crimson making her think that they are fire Dragons.


    "Oh, it seems the Old Guard is back together only one Dragon is missing," says Uther seeing Odahviing and Paarthurnax flying over the castle.


    "The Old Guard?" asks Cerys as Uther nods.


    "We Nords have many stories about Vincent and his deeds since he came from Skyrim and lived under them as their High King before becoming Emperor," says Uther as he then points at the Dragons and says, "Those two are his first followers. The red one is Odahviing and the white one is Paarthurnax. The Old Guard is made out of four Dragons and they are two of them."


    "Who are the other two?" asks Cerys curious as Dragons aren''t something common in her world.


    "There is Vincent as the Black Dragon and the last one is a Decaying Dragon named Durnehviir. Now he is better known as Hermaeus Mora," says Uther as Cerys was confused about the decaying part.


    "Decaying Dragon, is that even possible?" asks Cerys as Uther remembers that the Dragons in this world aren''t immortal.


    "Yes, the Dragons in Nirn are immortal except they get killed by a Dragonborn, a Dragon, or they are sealed by a special rite after killing them. Durnehviir was tricked into a deal he couldn''t escape and was trapped in a place where he couldn''t die even if he wanted to. Vincent broke him out and made him into Hermaeus Mora later on," says Uther as Cerys looked at him for more context.


    "*sigh* Hermaeus Mora is a Daedric Prince. A Daedric Prince is like an Evil God going by history but recently they are seen differently because of Vincent who befriended them except for one which we haven''t heard of for a long time now," says Uther as he was thinking about where Molag Bal could be at the moment.


    "So Vincent made a Dragon into a God!?" asks Cerys as she couldn''t believe what she was hearing.


    "Yes, he is also almost a God. He could have ascended a long time ago but he delayed his Godhood because of something. And before you ask, no, I don''t know why," says Uther as he knows much about his family but not their secrets.


    "Can we go and meet the Dragons?" asks Cerys as she really wanted to see them from a better view.


    Uther was thinking about it as it would give him some plus points in gaining Cerys'' favor and says, "We could but if we are asked to leave by them we will leave. I don''t want them to hurt you."


    "Fine by me," says Cerys as she accepted Uther''s terms of meeting the Dragons.


    They leave the castle as Uther used his Chocobo which could carry two people since he was too big for a normal Legion Chocobo having to use a Domestic Chocobo that would be used for plowing the fields or in caravans to pull a carriage.


    Cerys found out fast why the Legion uses Chocobos and not Horses. She was about to encounter her first Dragons which made her feel excited but also feel a bit of fear that they might be attacked.


    Uther already had experience with Dragons mostly good but once a Rogue Dragon attacked his nomadic tribe only to find out the hard way that you don''t deal with Giants.


    They arrived and find Vincent there already talking to them in a language that Cerys couldn''t understand. She looked at Uther who only smiles.


    "That is Dovahzul, even I can''t speak it. The only ones in the family that can speak it are Vincent, his wives, Mako''s descendants, and the Ice Queen," says Uther as Cerys was confused.


    "Ice Queen?" asks Cerys as Uther nods.


    "You met her already," says Uther telling Cerys about Vincent''s daughter with Kirvena.


    "She was called Ice Queen because she didn''t have a King. She had a harem made out of the strongest Snow Elves. Male and Female were in that harem just to please her d.e.s.i.r.e and she gave birth to three children," says Uther retelling the story that knows of the Icy Queen.


    "She could do anything she wanted it seems," says Cerys as Uther nods.


    "The only person that could stop her was after all Vincent but he wanted her to be happy for some reason," says Uther as Vincent waves at them to come closer.


    "It seems two curious cats showed up," says Vincent looking at them with a smile when he continues, "This is Odahviing and Paarthurnax. My two oldest advisors and my friends or brothers depending on how you look at me."


    "The young giant seems to have left his nest," says Odahviing looking at Uther.


    "It seems you already know Uther. Well besides him is his future wife, Cerys an Craite or Cerys Highwind, but she has to decide for herself if she wants to take our family name as hers," says Vincent as he presented Cerys to them.


    "She is quite eye-catching reminding me of Aela a bit," says Paarthurnax as Cerys looked confused.


    "Aela was a wife of mine that died out of old age," says Vincent lying about this matter since the truth was quite complicated to tell Cerys.


    "She was a Nord like Uther just that she was also a Werewolf," says Vincent which surprised Cerys a lot.


    "A werewolf?" asks Cerys as she looked at Uther for confirmation who only nods at her.


    "Werebeast and Vampires are quite common in Nirn they even have their own Province and life between the people. It really doesn''t matter who or what you are in the Empire as long as you follow the laws," says Uther informing Cerys.


    "The chick is right. The Empire is fair to every one of its citizens as long as they follow the law even we Dragons follow it and we are quite a prideful folk compared to the other folks of the Empire," says Paarthurnax to Cerys.


    "Even Vincent follows the laws?" asks Cerys as the Dragons begin to laugh out loud.


    "Even I follow the laws when they don''t conflict with my beliefs at that moment. But if you ask the people I had to judge in my time many will tell you that I sometimes closed my eyes and let them go unpunished because they only were in a desperate situation," says Vincent as Cerys looked at Uther and the Dragons for confirmation.


    "He mostly did. I remember the incident of Winterhold should be a good example," says Paarthurnax as he told Cerys about the incident in which Vincent took the title of Jarl away from the present Jarl and gave it to his son who was still a child, and the reformation of the dead city of Winterhold into the Magical Capital of Nirn.


    "Many people were grateful that Vincent rebuild and made out of Winterhold what it is today," says Paarthurnax as he spoke more than usual.


    "I think your tongue has become loose again, old friend," says Vincent as he noticed it.


    "I haven''t spoken that much for such a long time," says Paarthurnax as he realized it himself now.


    "But we are still missing one person," says Odahviing as Vincent nods.


    "He will join us when the battle begins. We don''t know how long he will be able to stay in this world," says Vincent as the two Dragons understood what Vincent meant.


    "Are you going to summon a God into our presence?" asks Cerys curiously as she had sparkles in her eyes.


    This surprised Vincent and the Dragons when they looked at Uther who looked to the side while coughing.


    "Yes, I will be bringing the Old Guard together for the fight against the Wild Hunt and Nilfgaard," says Vincent as Cerys and Uther looked confused at him.


    "Nilfgaard?" asks Uther for both of them.


    "They send a fleet towards Skellige it seems they don''t know that Skellige belongs to us. We will use them to our advantage making them face the Wild Hunt while we stay in the shadow only to appear out of nowhere and kill them all," says Vincent when a portal appears in front of them.


    "What happened?" asks Vincent worried.


    "Ciri ran away," says Yennefer as Vincent sighs.


    "I should have talked with her to mend our relationship," says Vincent as he looked at the two.


    "She is still in Skellige if we can trust Avallac''h''s words. She asked him about a safe place in which she could stay for a while," says Mina as Avallac''h informed them when he saw how worried Geralt and Yennefer became with Ciri''s disappearance.


    "What about Geralt?" asks Vincent serious as Geralt should come with them.


    "He already took a boat and sailed for the safehouse," says Yennefer as Vincent looks at Odahviing who nods.


    "I will take you there," says Odahviing as he helped Yennefer and Mina onto his back while Vincent only jumped.


    "Uther and Cerys, entertain Paarthurnax for me until we return," says Vincent to them as Odahviing showed his wings span to them while Paarthurnax protected the young couple with his wing from the wind that Odahviing produced as he took off.

 Chapter 191 - Avallachs Safehouse

    Odahviing was flying in the direction Yennefer was indicating him at a rather fast speed that Vincent saw a boat in the sea with two persons sitting in it with white and red hair making him jump from Odahviing''s back onto the boat before picking both up and jumping without breaking his momentum or Odahviing''s back unto the back of the Dragon.


    Geralt and Triss were surprised that Vincent could identify them from that height and speed when they hear, "It will be faster using Odahviing and you won''t get sick from it."


    "How did you know?" asks Geralt as Vincent laughs at that.


    "I was trained to see everything faster than others since Dragons are unpredictable and faster than people," says Vincent as it was true Dragoons had to have keen eyesight to calculate the speed of their target so they don''t miss their opportunity to kill their target with one strike.


    "We are almost there," says Yennefer taking their attention when Odahviing sees a small island.


    He lands on it before placing them down and Vincent says, "You can fly back, Odahviing. Just try to make the experience of meeting you, fun for Cerys. Paarthurnax must be giving them enough useless information."


    "I will take them for a fly over the isles she would like to feel the wind through her hair with Uther by her side," says Odahviing who learned that from his experience with his wife who loved to fly beside him just for fun.


    "Thank you," says Vincent as Odahviing takes off while Vincent and Mina created a barrier blocking the wind created by Odahviing''s wings.


    "So she is inside here. I hope she didn''t do something stupid," says Geralt as he was worried sick for Ciri when John pointed at the boat.


    "She was intelligent enough not to teleport here directly," says Vincent as he turned to the entrance.


    "We should enter, I need to scold that girl for running away," says Yennefer as she ran in followed by Triss and Geralt while Vincent whispered something into the air that they couldn''t understand.


    Vincent used Aura Whisper to see everything going on around him when he sees something covering in fear in the water near them. He then proceeded with examining the safehouse finding far too many people than should be inside.


    "We should hurry there is an unknown variable inside with Ciri," says Vincent as he changed out of his clothes into his Paladin''s Armor.


    "Do you really want to appear as a white knight in front of her?" asks Mina as Vincent gave it another thought before going lightly dressed because he chooses the Samurai Armor with his Katana resting on his hip.


    "This should be better," says Vincent as he and Mina rushed after the others.


    They find themselves in an important safehouse of Avallac''h since Vincent saw one before and it was a ruin compared to this one that was well lighted and had many important books and doc.u.ments laying around when Vincent notices on one wall a Family Tree.


    "Which family is recorded on that wall?" asks Vincent as the group was looking for Ciri worried while Vincent already knew where she was.


    "We can talk about that later. First, we have to find Ciri," says Yennefer angry as she thought Vincent was more interested in that damn Family Tree than Ciri''s whereabouts.


    "She is behind the secret entrance over there," says Vincent as he wasn''t worried any longer since only Ciri seems to carry a weapon while the other person was sitting not even facing her.


    "Why didn''t you inform me earlier," says Yennefer calming down as Vincent found her daughter.


    "Because you all rushed in without waiting for me or Mina," says Vincent as he moved to the wall and looked for the mechanism that would open the secret entrance.


    His instincts as an adventurer kicked in as he found the mechanism without trouble when Yennefer kissed his cheek, making Vincent smile while he says, "If you have to kiss me then on the lips."


    Yennefer then kisses him again before entering the secret corridor where they find a Ciri who was about to cry and an elf spitting venomous words at her. Yennefer stood in front of Ciri when Mina suddenly took over for Yennefer as she was listening to what the elf was talking about.


    "How much I hate Elves that don''t know their place in life and think that they are superior to other people even their own," says Mina as her hair seemed to begin to float out of anger.


    Her aura manifested behind her as it was a High Elf Woman that resembled a bit Mina but was more serious and was wearing an armor similar to the one Vincent made for her after the one her most famous Ancestor wore.


    "Who is that aura representing?" asks Yennefer to Vincent curious.


    "That is Mina''s Ancestor, High Queen Ayrenn," says Vincent as Mina took a step towards the woman.


    "I have such a bad history with Elves with a superiority complex. They forced me to flee my homeland and to hide for two hundred years," says Mina as she takes a step forward almost standing in front of her.


    "They killed my mother," says Mina as she now stood in front of the elf and her hand moves towards the elf.


    "They dragged me out of my house and burned it down and I had to cut my own tongue off so they couldn''t use me as their puppet," says Mina as her hand was on the neck of the elf.


    Ciri and Yennefer were now nervous they thought Mina wanted to kill her when they hear her say, "But thanks to their superiority complex I met my husband and he killed every last member of those bastards that didn''t even see their folk as equal."


    "What is she talking about?" asks Yennefer as Vincent looked at Ciri who looked away from him.


    "Mina is an Altmer. Before the Highwing Empire rose to power the Mede Empire was losing a war to a group of extremists that came from Mina''s race. They thought that they were the superior race and everyone that didn''t agree with their vision was killed off," says Vincent as his eyes turned cold.


    "Normally I wouldn''t name them since I erased any record that would mention them. But they were called Thalmors. They hunted down people that worshipped Talos the man that ascended to Godhood. They did many horrible things to Men, Mer, and Beastfolk that I won''t mention but if you compare them to me. I would be the better choice since I don''t kidnap people only to torture them and find out what they know before killing them," says Vincent as the two could see now why Mina was so furious.


    "And you don''t have a superiority complex," says Ciri with an undertone that sounded like she didn''t believe him.


    "If I really had such a complex I wouldn''t have taken in so many children and raised them so they can start their own families but would have sacrificed them to Namira to get stronger. I would have caged you when you appeared and would have forced you to awaken your bloodline so you could take me to my original world so I could go to my friends'' last resting place and see them," says Vincent as he didn''t look at Ciri.


    "But for now I should intervene since we are guests in this place and she must be someone important to Avallac''h," says Vincent as he walked forward when Mina let go of the elf''s neck.


    "You are right Avallac''h helped us and not all of them are superior assholes since the people living between us on Nirn seem quite normal," says Mina as she wouldn''t have allowed Orug to marry someone like the elf in front of her.


    "We should leave," says Mina as her aura disappears.


    Mina passed Yennefer and Ciri followed by Vincent who looked at Ciri and says, "We need to talk after this is over."


    Vincent was standing in front of the Family Tree as he looked at it. He couldn''t recognize the language it was written in when Yennefer and Mina walked slowly to his side while Geralt was scolding Ciri for running away in the middle of the night.


    "You wanted to know who''s Family Tree it is right?" asks Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "This is Ciri''s Family Tree. You might not recognize the language as it is Elfish," says Yennefer as she listed them all for Vincent and Mina.


    "So Radovid was a family member of Ciri," says Vincent as he thought that Ciri would be angry about that.


    "Don''t worry, he was just a distant cousin of hers and both were even betrothed to each other in one moment of our history," says Yennefer as Vincent looked at her surprised.


    "So inbreeding is allowed here. We need to make sure that this doesn''t happen any longer," says Vincent as a joke.


    "Well Adda came out of a relationship between two siblings," says Yennefer as Vincent was caught off guard by this.


    "Really?" asks Vincent looking at Yennefer.


    "Yes, she is named after her mother after all. Princess Adda and King Foltest were siblings that loved each other. But Princess Adda died before she could give birth and the Adda you know became a monster. Geralt saved her and she turned back into her human form," says Yennefer as Vincent didn''t care that she used to be a monster.


    "Well, at least she seems to be a reasonable person that came out of that relationship. I don''t like to see it but I can''t do much against it since we have two provinces in which it is almost norm that it happens for a purer bloodline," says Vincent talking about Tevinter and High Rock.


    "So it isn''t forbidden," says Yennefer as both nod.


    "It would be forbidden if not a Mage Revolt would start all over the Empire," says Vincent as a joke since everyone could use Magicka.


    This made Mina giggle as she understood the joke while Yennefer needed some time before she realized what Vincent meant, making her smile.

 Chapter 192 - Vincent talking to Ciri

    Geralt was done with scolding Ciri as he walked towards the group with Trish and says, "Alright, I gave her an earful of scolding. She will think twice before she does something like that again."


    "We should leave then," says Vincent as he was thinking of making a Family Tree similar to the one in this safehouse.


    They were about to leave when Vincent finds a portray of Ciri and asks, "Is this Ciri?"


    "No, if I had to guess it is her Ancestor, Lara Dorren. Avallac''h thinks to believe that Ciri is her reincarnation since they are almost the same," says Yennefer as she looked at the portray and could understand why Avallac''h would think like that.


    Vincent put it back and says, "It must be important to him if he has it in this safehouse instead of laying around somewhere else."


    "But we should examine him since he seems too obsessive over that Lara. The whole safehouse smells like it is an altar for her," says Vincent as it wasn''t really a good thing to be obsessive over a dead person.


    Vincent walked to the entrance and waited there with Mina leaning against a wall when the other four came out and Vincent stopped Ciri.


    "Now is the time to talk," says Vincent as Ciri couldn''t look at him when he turns to the others and says, "We will be right there in a moment. We need to resolve this before we leave here."


    They seemed to understand that and walked outside of the cave to secure that the boat was still there while Vincent leaned against the wall and tells Ciri to join him.


    She leans against the wall and feels chill pass her back but not because of Vincent but because the wall was ice cold when Vincent says, "When I need to think about something I normally go to the coldest place I know."


    "The Throat of the World?" asks Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, it makes me forget who I am in this world. That''s why I moved my house to the peak of the mountain at one time," says Vincent as Ciri was waiting for a scolding.


    "I won''t scold you for what you have done but I need you to understand that what I did was give the people a message about what happens if they attack a person from the Empire so they know that it could happen to them as well," says Vincent as he sighs.


    "Do you know that I once swore that I would become a Tyrant if my people could live a peaceful life? I have done many bad things in my life and will continue to do them so my people can continue with their peaceful lives," says Vincent as he was talking calmly.


    "Do you know why I unified Tamriel?" asks Vincent as Ciri thought she knew the answer.


    "It''s because of the Amulet that you are carrying around your neck," says Ciri making Vincent smile as he pets her head.


    "No, the real reason was because of Mina and my family. I didn''t even want to leave the house until Mina and Elisif gave birth but Karliah informed us that the Thalmor were planning an offensive against the Mede Empire and we couldn''t wait. We had to strike while the iron was hot," says Vincent as he looked at the entrance to the safehouse.


    "I have more blood on my hand than any other living person but a ruler sullied his hands with blood so his people don''t have to. I sullied my hands with blood so that the people that come don''t have to fight in wars and can live in peace. I didn''t want to train any of my children but the world we lived in back then was far more dangerous than your world is right now," says Vincent as he showed Ciri his vision by using illusions.


    "I want for the future generation to not have to fight but they should always be prepared to hold a weapon in their hand since peace can only be achieved when you are prepared to sully your hand with the blood of your enemy," says Vincent as he showed Ciri his last stand against Nidhogg in Hydaelyn next.


    "For a better future for my people and Dragons I gave my life and in the future, I will do the same again," says Vincent foreshadowing his future death which he read in that cursed book.


    "I would do anything so my family, my people don''t have to suffer and if someone goes against it I will show them that there is a fate worse than death," says Vincent as he now looked at Ciri.


    "I don''t want your forgiveness and I don''t want you to feel guilty about going against me or feel ashamed of it. Many people went against me and they came from my family but I made them understand that sometimes you need to be the villain to become the hero in the end," says Vincent as he then moves forward.


    "Think about what I told you and look for your own answer then no god or devil can cement your path except the person that is standing in front of me," says Vincent as he reached the exit and turned to Ciri telling her with his look that her destiny isn''t written down but is chosen by those who fight against it.


    Vincent leaves the safehouse and Geralt walks towards Vincent not seeing Ciri he asks, "And Ciri?"


    "She needs a moment to think about what I told her," says Vincent as he walked towards a rock and sat down on it.


    "What did you tell her?" asks Yennefer worried when Vincent smiles at her.


    "I just told her what she needed to know about me and that no one can decide her future since it is hers," says Vincent as he uses Aura Whisper again to see if there are still creatures in the water.


    He sees some monsters but they were now calmer than before as they were swimming around normally when Mina asks, "What are you seeing?"


    "Some strange fishes swimming around the water bank waiting for something," says Vincent which took the attention of the two Sorceresses and Witcher.


    "Sirens," says Geralt pulling his Silver Sword out when Vincent stops them.


    "They haven''t attacked us. Aren''t you Witchers people that let life if they don''t harm anyone?" asks Vincent as Geralt nods putting his sword back.


    "But if they attack we will be prepared," says Geralt as he didn''t trust the current situation of the Sirens not attacking them.


    "If they do we will take care of them," says Vincent as he didn''t see them as a threat.


    He sat back down and soon a new Ciri walked out of the exit. She seemed more determined than before and her eyes were full of willpower when she walked to her parents.


    She gave them a big hug before saying, "Before we return I need to meet someone."


    "Who do you want to visit?" asks Geralt as he was nervous she would mention someone Yennefer and Geralt met some months before to find Ciri.


    "Skjall, he is a warrior from Lofoten under Jarl Heymaey," says Ciri as Yennefer and Geralt were pale after heating the name.


    "Is something wrong?" asks Ciri seeing both this pale


    "Skjall is dead. He was killed by a Werewolf. We found his remain," says Geralt leaving out the part in which Yennefer summoned his soul using black magic.


    Ciri was sad about this discovery when Vincent says, "Then there is still the grave we can visit. I give everything I have to see the graves of my fellow brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, the grave can we visit it?" asks Ciri of Yennefer and Geralt as they nod at her before Yennefer opens a portal which everyone went through it even Geralt.


    They arrived at the village of Lofoten which was still recuperating from its attack of the Wild Hunt. Ciri felt sorry because it was her fault when she feels a hand on her shoulder.


    "The success and failure we committed are ours. Brand this picture into your head and never forget it so the next time you have to choose you make the right decision," says Vincent to Ciri as he passed her.


    Ciri was looking around looking if Astrid and her mother are alright. It took some time until she found them followed by Geralt, Yennefer, and Triss, while Vincent and Mina were a bit outside the village waiting for them since they were on the path that leads to the Graveyard.


    "Something is off," says Mina as now Yennefer and the others came towards them.


    "What happened?" asks Vincent as he looked at them.


    "They didn''t bury Skjall in the graveyard since he ran away from the battlefield when the Wild Hunt attacked the village. What they didn''t know was that he helped Ciri escape the Wild Hunt," says Yennefer and Vincent finished her sentence.


    "And this made her furious. She must have gone to get his remains," says Vincent as he would have done the same if someone dares to rob someone he knows of their final rest.


    "We should get her and bury the remains even if we have it to do it Arkay''s way," says Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Arkay''s way?" asks Geralt as Vincent nods.


    "Arkay is the Divine that rules over the Cycle of Life and Dead," says Vincent as he explained what he meant with Arkay''s way.


    "You want to give him the last rite of passage from another God?" asks Yennefer as Vincent nods.


    "At least we know that our Gods exist compared to the ones here. I haven''t met one until now," says Vincent as he really didn''t meet one.

 Chapter 193 - Haldrath Dragoneye

    Ciri buried Skjall''s remains in the Graveyard placing two candles and some rocks over it with his name on it. They stood silent around the grave for a while giving Skjall the final rest when a man with a hood appears beside Vincent which Vincent recognizes and smiled at him.


    "I didn''t know you could travel here on such a short notice, brother," says Vincent to the man standing beside him.


    "You were praying to me to guide this brave soul," says the man as he removed the hood and showed his face.


    "Arkay," says Mina as Geralt and the others were confused while Ciri wanted to kneel to him knowing that Arkay was a Divine.


    "Don''t kneel in front of me, girl. You only kneel in front of me when you are dead, not earlier. The living only kneel to those they respect," says Arkay as he helps Ciri up when Arkay looks at Yennefer.


    "Your newest addition?" asks Arkay to Vincent as Yennefer was still confused.


    "Yennefer come here, I want to present you to my brother, Arkay," says Vincent as Yennefer was no in disbelief like Geralt and Triss.


    "The one of Arkay''s Way?" asks Yennefer as Arkay now looked confused at Vincent.


    "Arkay''s Way?" asks Arkay as Vincent smiles.


    "We wanted to give the remains the burial rites the way the people do in Nirn and Arkay''s Way was the easiest and shortest way to say it," says Vincent as Arkay nods in understanding.


    "Well, since I am here should I judge his soul to see to which plane he will go," says Arkay as he stretches his hand out to summon the soul of Skjall to judge it when some people from the village appeared in front of them.


    "What are you doing?" asks one woman as Ciri turned angry again.


    "What you should have done long ago? Giving Skjall his last rest," says Ciri angry as Arkay stopped what he was about to do.


    "Burying a Craven? You are defying the writ of the elders by doing so. Begone, leave this place. You are defiling our laws," says the man that seemed to be in charge when Arkay wanted to intervene but Vincent stopped him.


    "Let her solve this," whispers Vincent to Arkay who nods.


    "I will intervene if this gets out of hands. The dead should rest peacefully after all," whispers Arkay back as he watched with Vincent when the man counted his side of the story before Ciri told them her side.


    Both sides seemed to not see eye to eye when Arkay says, "We should ask the dead to find out the truth. What do you all say?"


    "Defiling the de-," says the man leading the small mob when Vincent and Arkay released their Divinity making their aura appear behind them.


    Arkay had an Angel of Death behind him that seemed to be an aspect of himself.


    Vincent for the first time showed his Divine Aura''s manifestation which was an Elezen wearing an old Silver Dragoon Armor with Nidhogg''s eye implanted in his c.h.e.s.t.


    It was the first man known as Dragoon in his World and founder of the Order. The man that ripped Nidhogg''s and Ratatoskr''s eyes out, Haldrath Dragoneye.


    He is someone Vincent admired since he was young since he could see the statue of Prince Haldrath when traveling from his village to Falcon''s Nest in the Western Coerthas Highlands.


    Vincent released his Divinity only to counter Arkay''s Divinity since Arkay could accidentally kill someone since he isn''t in Nirn but in another World. Arkay smiles and nods at Vincent for helping him out.


    "You are gods," says the man nervous as the mob wanted to dissolve but Arkay stops them.


    "You are going to witness if the soul of the man really ran away from the battlefield because he was scared or because he wanted to help his friend. No one is allowed to leave before that," says Arkay in a dominant manner.


    They stood still as his hand was stretched over the grave again and this time a Golden Soul rises up from the grave when Arkay says, "Skjall, kneel we are about to judge your soul."


    Skjall does as asked from Arkay as he was not seeing the mortal Arkay but the real Arkay hiding behind the flesh he was showing.


    "The people say that you fled the battlefield is that true?" asks Arkay as Skjall couldn''t look at Arkay.


    "I did. I fled the battlefield," says Skjall when the man rises up from the mob.


    "See I tol-," says the man before he was silenced by Vincent''s glare.


    "Why did you flee the battlefield?" asks Arkay as this was the important question.


    Arkay tested Skjall''s honesty first since a wicked soul would deny fleeing the battlefield. This made Skjall value rise in Arkay''s eyes.


    "I fled the battlefield because I helped a friend escape from the Wild Hunt. Once she was gone the Wild Hunt disappeared chasing after her. I wanted to buy her some time but they passed me by horse," says Skjall still not looking up.


    This now made the man shut his mouth up completely since it confirmed Ciri''s story about Skjall helping her and the Wild Hunt being after Ciri. The people in the mob were now whispering to each other talking about the new revelation when Arkay spoke again.


    "My Plane needs honest people like you and I need a person that will guide the souls of this world to the next," says Arkay as suddenly flesh grew around Skjall.


    Skjall now had a new body that resembled the body of Arkay who continues, "From now on you will be the guide who will lead the stray soul to my plane to be judged by me."


    "You will be trained right away and your name from today on isn''t Skjall any longer but Hjarm the White," says Arkay as he walked toward now Hjarm and continues, "Say goodbye to Ciri. You won''t see her in a long while."


    "Goodbye Ciri and thank you for giving me a grave," says Hjarm before he and Arkay disappeared as if they never were there.


    Vincent dissolved his Divine Aura and looks at the people and says, "You should return to your houses the show is over."


    They followed Vincent''s advice and left the graveyard. The group stayed a bit longer before leaving as well since the dead needed their rest.


    "Where are they now?" asks Ciri inquiring on where Arkay and Hjarm are at the moment.


    "Most likely in Arkay''s plane in Aetherius," says Vincent as Yennefer wanted to know something else at the moment.


    "You are a god?" asks Yennefer which not only she wanted an answer to that question seeing Geralt''s and Triss''s stares.


    "You said before that you haven''t ascended yet," says Yennefer adding that information to it.


    "I am no god. I am a mortal like any other... well at least not in the traditional way since I am immortal. But I could have ascended a long time ago but I am delaying it for now," says Vincent as his eyes turned serious.


    "Dangerous things are looming on the horizon and someone needs to be there to guide the people when the government doesn''t have the answers to lead them," says Vincent looking at the horizon before Mina puts her hand on his shoulder.


    "We should return to the others. I think we are ready to fight against the Wild Hunt," says Mina as Vincent relaxes.


    "We will fight the Wild Hunt once Nilfgaard is in sight," says Vincent as they walked into the village when they see Odahviing overflying the village with Uther and Cerys on his back.


    "It seems someone has fun," says Vincent before jumping and landing on Odahviing''s back.


    "Vincent/Ancestor!" shouts the couple surprised to see John land in front of them.


    "I am sorry that I am disturbing your little date, but we need a ride back to the castle. After that you can continue to have fun," says Vincent as he tells Odahviing to land beside Lofoten.


    Once there the people were scared they never have seen a Dragon before when Odahviing got nearer to the village they panicked thinking that the Elders punished them for taking Skjall''s remains to the ditch instead of burying him in the graveyard.


    Ciri had a smile on her face seeing the panic for a moment when the people see that their Queen was standing on the Dragon which landed beside the village.


    "You shouldn''t be happy about them feeling panic but that your friend received his justice. Don''t become like Vincent, he only knows vengeance and will get it even if he has to go to the end of the world. He doesn''t want you to become like him but better," says Mina seeing Ciri''s reaction to the panic of the villagers.


    "What do you mean better?" asks Ciri as Mina walked towards Odahviing.


    "The teacher always wants his students to become better than themselves. Why do you think Naosane was nicknamed the Peaceful Emperor while Vincent is known as the Conquering or Bloody Emperor?" asks Mina from Ciri who learned history from Mina and Anra.


    "Because Naosane never went to war if he could talk it out," says Ciri as she followed with the others when Mina shakes her head.


    "No, it''s because Naosane reflects peace when he is around people. They feel comfortable and safe around him even his enemies lowered their guards around him only to find the sword of his wife in their back.


    Vincent reflects dominance when he appears between people. Didn''t you notice how everyone becomes stiffer around Vincent and more respectful when they know who they are speaking to.


    All that Vincent wants was for his children and students is that they don''t become like him but better and most of them did and one of them even surpassed his expectations becoming a great person in history.


    The Naval Commander Tyr Highwind who grew older than all of his siblings and was known as the Nightmare of the Maormer because he fought them successfully back in a terrain that was impossible for him to win against Maormer in water since they are known as Sea Elves.


    He succeeded in something even Vincent couldn''t do which was making the Maormer surrender to the Empire making them enter it and he only needed a small fleet of five sh.i.p.s and wasn''t even fifty years old when he did it making Vincent quite proud.


    He wants you to surpass him the same way as his children did," says Mina as they arrived at where Odahviing landed.


    "Who was that Tyr Highwind?" asks Ciri as she never heard of Tyr.


    "Tyr was a Nord that could have succeeded Vincent as Emperor. He was such a great man and I wouldn''t even be angry at Vincent if he had done that but Tyr was a man that loves his freedom and the sea. He never married and only had three children which he adopted. He sailed the sea and died while following his passion," says Mina as she turned to Ciri.


    "Not many people can die while doing what they love. So if you need an idol you should pick Tyr instead of Vincent," says Mina as Odahviing stretches his hand out to them.


    They climbed upon Odahviing''s hand and jumped onto his back when Vincent sees Ciri thinking profoundly again.


    "What happened?" asks Vincent as Mina smiles.


    "I just recommended her to look up to someone else than you," says Mina as Vincent was now curious.


    "Who did you recommend?" asks Vincent with a smile.


    "Tyr," says Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Good example. He has lived his life as he wanted and died as he wished to. I hope he will like the gift I am sending him soon," says Vincent as Odahviing took off and began to fly away again.

 Chapter 194 - Ghost Ship

    A week passed and Vincent wasn''t in Skellige but Apocrypha talking to Hermaeus Mora on top of his tower when Hermaeus says, "I could join you in that battle even if it is for a short while."


    "Good with this the Old Guard will be reunited for this battle. I will be calling you," says Vincent as Hermaeus Mora nods feeling excited to fight again for his King.


    Vincent returned to Skellige opening the Black Book where his wives awaited him and Yennefer says, "Nilfgaard is near."


    "Then we shall settle it tomorrow," says Vincent giving the command to his family to mobilize.


    The next day, Vincent was on the Black Emperor with his family, the Lodge, and the Witchers sailing towards the Nilfgaardian fleet that was sailing to Skellige when Vincent says, "Now Ciri."


    This was the command and Ciri used her powers signaling her exact position to the Wild Hunt. The Black Emperor was about to ram the leading ship of the Nilfgaardian Fleet when the sea froze stopping the collision.


    Portals opened everywhere and the Wild Hunt rushed out of them making Vincent ask Avallac''h, "You said that your friend wouldn''t join in this battle right?"


    "Yes, Geralt and I took care of it. Eredin won''t have any support in this battle except for the people that are loyal to him," says Avallac''h as the Wild Hunt appears on his deck and he throws his spear at the first one piercing through him.


    The body was hanging in the air as the spear was supporting it when Vincent says, "Let''s hope that he spoke the truth then. I really don''t want to Genocide a whole race again."


    Vincent then jumped from his position toward where his spear was while the others were fighting against the Wild Hunt. He retrieves his spear and gets attacked from behind but he just tanks the hit as the sword stopped at the armor.


    "Swords won''t help against an armor that even Dragons can''t destroy by standing on it," says Vincent as he spins around and hits the enemy breaking his spine in two.


    {Durnehviir!} shouts Vincent and a Dark Green Glowing Dragon appears out of nowhere followed by a Crimson and Pale Dragons that came from the rear of the Nilfgaardian fleet.


    Durnehviir, better known as Hermaeus Mora, used his Fire Breath Shout summoning Green Flames that didn''t burn but contaminated the people hit by it as they slowly fade away while he collected their memories.


    Odahviing and Paarthurnax were breathing normal fire as they burned down the Nilfgaardian fleet and the Wild Hunt fighting on the decks of the fleet.


    Vincent was fighting on deck when the Black Emperor seemed to free itself from the ice and begins to maneuver itself between the fleet before its cannons shoot from itself.


    This made Vincent feel something strange was in the air when suddenly the Wild Hunt began to be killed off without them even touching them when Vincent hears a familiar voice.


    "Reload the cannons we have some enemies to sink. The others deal with the enemies on deck don''t let anyone of them touch the Imperial Family or you won''t be able to enter the Hall of Valor again," says the ghost behind the steering wheel as he navigated his ship through the ice as if it didn''t exist.


    "Tyr!" shouts Vincent as it was Tyr Highwind itself who took command of the Black Emperor with his old crew that helped him win the battle against the Maormer.


    "It seemed that you were in a pinch. You were never good when it came to fighting on a ship," says Tyr knowing that Vincent was horribly bad when it came to fighting on the sea.


    Tyr maneuvered the Black Emperor into the heart of the enemy fleet avoiding the flames of the Old Guard perfectly as if the sea was his playfield and the others were just chess pieces he moved around showing his strength.


    Ciri now could see the man that Mina told her to take after. Tyr was in his Prime at the moment as suddenly a woman walked towards him.


    "Isabela take the wheel, I want to have some fun as well," says Tyr as Isabela rolls her eyes at her adoptive father before taking over while an ax appeared in Tyr''s hand which resembled a lot the ax Vincent has.


    Tyr fought his way through the Wild Hunt and it looked like he was performing a dance with his crew for them as they even in dead avoided the enemy''s incoming attacks.


    Tyr had a smile on his face as he was feeling complete again. Once the Wild Hunt was dealt with on the Black Emperor he took over the wheel again.


    He was steering the Black Emperor to the biggest ship of the enemy fleet while sinking the smaller sh.i.p.s before he shouts, "Ready to invade the enemy ship!"


    Suddenly more portals opened on deck and the man behind the attack appeared leading his elite on the deck of the Black Emperor. Ciri recognized him right away with the others that lived in this world.


    "Finally we meet again, Geralt of Rivia and Yennefer of Vengerberg. You even brought me a gift this time," says Eredin with a distorted voice while the ghosts on deck seemed to freeze up because of his cold aura when suddenly another aura began to counter his.


    "You are on my ship," says Tyr as his aura manifested and tentacles began to rise out of the sea and they seemed to grab Eredin''s aura when Tyr says with a smile, "Welcome to my world. Kraken, destroy his aura!"


    The tentacles suddenly pulled at Eredin''s aura ripping it out of his body as if it was nothing when Tyr looked at Isabela. Eredin was holding his c.h.e.s.t feeling pain which shouldn''t be possible.


    Isabela entered the battle and killed the Wild Hunt Elite off as if they were children because of the pressure the Kraken was releasing upon them.


    "You see that aura?" asks Mina to Ciri who nods when Mina continues, "Tyr is the only Highwind who can destroy the aura of another being be it living or dead. Once the Kraken has the chance to grab your aura it is over for you."


    Tyr smiled as he left the rudder again leaving an officer of his at it as he approaches Eredin. Once in front of Eredin, he uses his ax to lift Eredin''s head up to look him in the eyes which seemed to glow golden which couldn''t be possible since he was an astral body at the moment.


    "Now let me count you the crimes you committed against the Empire," says Tyr as Eredin tried to grab the astral ax only to have his hand pass through it.


    "Your first crime was to attack the members of the Imperial Family," says Tyr as he swings his ax and separated Eredin''s left arm from his body.


    Eredin screams in pain as Tyr wasn''t done yet as he says, "The second crime was to invade the Imperial Land."


    Tyr swung his ax again and the right arm fell off of Eredin''s body when Tyr continues, "And the last crime was to attack my family. That was the dumbest decision you could ever have made in your whole life."


    Tyr was holding his astral ax against Eredin''s neck while asking, "Any last words?"


    But Eredin was in too much pain to say anything reasonable making Tyr just sigh before he swung his ax and Eredin''s head flew off his body landing on the deck before rolling towards Ciri and Mina.


    Tyr then returned to the rudder and continued towards the biggest ship of the enemy fleet. Once near the ship, Tyr gave the command to board the enemy ship that was already in chaos. It was a fast and clean victory as they took the Naval Commander of this fleet as a prisoner.


    The Black Emperor was falling apart as it was sailing out of the battlefield victorious making Tyr say, "You did well, old friend. It is time to join me once we complete this mission."


    The harbor was in sight and the Black Emperor was beginning to sink. Vincent was happy that the Black Emperor was able to have a glorious victory before falling apart.


    "You should leave the ship. We will guide it from here on to its rightful place," says Tyr as he was ready to depart with the Black Emperor when Vincent nods before looking at Isabela.


    "Your descendants are all great sailors. It''s a shame that you can''t see them since they are fighting somewhere else right now," says Vincent as he walked forward before hugging them.


    Yennefer opened a portal and everyone passed through it while the Black Emperor began to sink faster when Vincent looks up and a dark green portal opened in which Durnehviir flew into disappearing.


    Vincent, Ciri, and Avallac''h were the only living beings still on the ship when Vincent says, "It seems, it is time for you to face your destiny Ciri."


    "How-?" asks Ciri when Vincent interrupts her.


    "I can feel that the temperature is falling and an unnatural snowstorm is coming and neither Nilfgaard nor the Wild Hunt is still standing which means the White Frost is about to begin in this world," says Vincent as he looked at them before closing the portal which Yennefer opened for them.


    "Also, Kynareth is whispering into my ear that my duty is fulfilled but I can''t let you face the White Frost alone. I promised to look after you," says Vincent looking at Avallac''h who opened a portal towards their destination.


    They pass through it as their feet are getting wet from the water. Once not longer on board the ship completely sank and an astral ship appeared on the sea which began to sail for a bit before fading slowly while the ghosts on the ship were singing about their victory before nothing was there any longer.


    The three arrived at the Tower of Undvik and everything around them seemed to fall into chaos slowly making Vincent ask, "What is really going on?"


    "A Conjunction of the Spheres is letting the White Frost in. Ciri has to stop the White Frost from killing all worlds," says Avallac''h as Vincent looks at Ciri.


    "Well, it is nice to not be the one to carry the burden of the world for once," says Vincent as a joke before placing his hand on her shoulder.


    "We will be waiting for your safe return. So make your teachers proud," says Vincent as he knew that once Ciri entered that portal his exile begins.


    Ciri nods as she entered the portal while Vincent and Avallac''h were wishing her safe travel since they couldn''t follow her. Soon after Geralt and Yennefer arrived at their position and were furious when the White Frost seemed to intensify making Vincent create a barrier to protect them before the Conjunction of Spheres stopped.


    Vincent and Avallac''h looked in the direction in which Ciri disappeared in but she wasn''t there. Yennefer was crying thinking she lost her daughter and Geralt was furious as he pulled out his sword since he couldn''t talk to her before she went to deal with the situation.


    "You killed her," says Geralt as he was about to kill Avallac''h in his fury when Vincent''s spear stopped him.


    "You need to believe in your daughter. She is stronger than you think so believe in her safe return," says Vincent as he was slowly fading away starting with his feet.


    "What is happening?" asks Geralt as he sees Vincent slowly disappear.


    "I am starting my exile which means Ciri fulfilled her Destiny. She might need some time to recuperate her strength before she can open a portal towards us," says Vincent as his upper body was the only thing still there.


    Vincent approaches Yennefer while slowly fading and puts his hand on her shoulder while whispering, "I am sorry that I let you suffer in our last moment together. But Ciri will return at any moment."


    Yennefer hugged him as he hugged her back when a portal appeared behind Yennefer while Vincent''s upper body faded away with only his head standing in the air with a smile on his face as someone came through the portal.


    She had pale skin and emerald eyes with white hair but had no scar on her face while her ears revealed that she was a Mer when Vincent whispers into Yennefer''s ears, "Your daughter is right behind y-."


    Vincent couldn''t say the last word as his face completely faded making him face the house in which he found Ciri after helping O''Dimm.


    "It seems it is time for me to repent for my sins," says Vincent to himself as he entered the house to begin his punishment.

 Chapter 195 - Exile (Vol.2 End)

    Vincent was meditating at the moment trying to not think about the war that was waging right now in the Northern Kingdom between Nilfgaard and the Empire. Time passes slowly for him and he can''t know that the war was over when Ciri took her throne from her father.


    Once Ciri was on the throne she made reforms and surrendered to the Empire knowing that under the Empire they wouldn''t suffer. Nilfgaard became a province in the Empire with its vassal states joining as well.


    Many beings not human were happy about that and at the same time not which included Vampires of this World. They had to surrender to the blood they would normally drink from the innocent which caused a civil war between Vampires with Serana leading her fellow brothers and sisters to victory in this civil war.


    It was quite easy to deal with them once the enemy found out that their regeneration ability didn''t work against the Empire as they sealed the souls in Black Soul Gems so they couldn''t return from the dead.


    The Werewolves were transported towards Nirn so Hircine could take them under his wings making them be able to transform back into humans and werewolves as they pleased except it was a Blood Moon in which they are forced to transform into werewolves.


    Even Trolls joined the Empire and were now totally normal to find them walking around the streets of the city or villages with other humanoid creatures that followed the rules of the Empire.


    Vincent who didn''t know that was going crazy on the island he was exiled to. He was walking up and down while trying to think what was going on outside. He didn''t even know that two years passed since he arrived on that island.


    The dead were buried and mourned for and their names were written down so everyone can remember that they died for their Empire.


    Ciri in the meantime had some special guests as she asks, "Anything new on the Vincent Front?"


    "Nothing new. He won''t return no matter how many times you ask Ciri. He will return once Anra takes a ship to get him," says Yennefer who was sitting across from her daughter.


    "I think little Ciri has some feeling that she couldn''t voice the last time they talked and is wanting to let them out," says Mina as she took a sip from tea while the other women were sitting around the same table as well.


    "Why are you here. I can understand that my mother is here," says Ciri angry at Mina for implying something.


    "You think a ruler is born right away? You will need training in the area and that''s why we are here to teach you in that regard. And don''t worry about Vincent. He must be meditating at the moment trying to calm himself down," says Mina knowing her husband well but he was under abnormal circ.u.mstances.


    Vincent was raging as he was destroying the little forest on the island since he doesn''t know when a day starts or ends because the sky was always black.


    "It seems, you are raging too much because you don''t know what is going on outside," says Kynareth as she came to visit Vincent since she could see that Vincent was going down a path that could lead to the destruction of both world if he loses his mind.


    "Why are you here, Kynareth? I thought that I was exiled," says Vincent aggressively even if he didn''t want to.


    "I know that it is your insecurity about the war that is talking out of you. I am here to tell you that the Empire won and Ciri became the Queen of Nilfgaard after surrendering to the Empire," says Kynareth as Vincent sighs in relief finding out that the war was over.


    "There are still some civil wars because the Vampires can''t adapt to rules of the Empire and are killed and sealed in Black Soul Gems. Vlad is doing quite a good work beside the Dawnguard that joined Serana in the fight against the Vampires," says Kynareth as Vincent was slowly calming down and Kynareth could see it.


    "Thank you this will remove the burden that I was carrying on my shoulders," says Vincent as he felt more secure about the situation outside.


    "I don''t want you to go crazy, but repent on your sins that''s why I told you what was going on outside. I should also tell you that you still have at least 95 years before you. So enjoy yourself," says Kynareth as she fades away again.


    "95 years until my release. How long was I already raging? She could have told me that at least," says Vincent to himself before he returned to the house and began to meditate again feeling calmer about it since his thought about the war were nonexistent.


    The Vampires weren''t much of a problem with the Dragons around since the older a Dragon gets the harder and thicker its skin becomes after Akatosh blessed them again. Even if a Vampire could tear through a Legion it couldn''t beat a Dragon since they can''t damage them without being a Dragonborn.


    And even if they manage to kill one it would just return from the dead as if nothing happened because they can''t absorb their souls. This made Vincent meditate in peace for years while reflecting on what he did all those years.


    The outside world was changing drastically advancing faster than expected in the last fifty years with entering the age of technology which changed many lives.


    Many new inventions were spreading around Nirn from the smartphone to cars that worked on Magicka instead of Gasoline. They even managed to send people to the two moons which are being studied at the moment.


    It seemed like the Golden Age arrived on Nirn which spread to the Northern Kingdom as they belonged to the Empire and were treated as equals to the other provinces.


    Many people began to feel old just by looking at their PCs not knowing how to use them at the beginning and when the Internet came to Nirn it was like a miracle for many people.


    The cities grew bigger as the population did because there was no war except for Avallac''h''s world going down to Mehrunes Dagon who began to advance again taking three of the major cities of that world before making a pause again.


    Vincent on the other hand was thinking about which role he was playing for the person that manipulated him to kill Lorkhan as he meditated outside the house not knowing of the approaching danger Nirn will be facing in the future.


    Meanwhile in space, a giant white construct was flying towards Nirn with a spaceship beside it. On that ship were humans, humanoids with blue glowing skin, and robots that could talk like normal people.


    One of the blue glowing skinned humanoids was sitting beside a dark-skinned human woman and a robot that had a good of when he says, "The Vanguard lost the Last City and we are lucky that we are all alive because the Traveler found a way to safe us all."


    "We don''t know that yet, Zavala," says the dark-skinned woman to the humanoid that was glowing.


    "Ikora is right. I don''t believe that the Traveler could create a wormhole out of nowhere and send us into another Galaxy. All our systems were fried when the Darkness attacked us fifty years ago and now we are sitting duck floating towards who-knows-where," says the robot with the hood on as he was cleaning his favorite gun.


    "We can be for sure that the Traveler is guiding us since he didn''t change course but it can be that he isn''t changing course because he is like us floating in the unknown," says the robot when a humanoid woman joined them.


    "We all fled from this fight because there was no way in winning it. The Reef joined you because we couldn''t stand against the Taken King," says the woman seriously while another one of the humanoids was standing behind her.


    "We are lucky that the ship was big enough to take everyone with us but everyone that wasn''t in the Last City can be counted as dead," says Zavala as he seemed to grieve about the fact that they lost everything they worked for.


    "We can rebuild what we have lost. But we can''t bring the dead back. We should mourn for them and not for the Last City," says a man that seemed to hide his face behind a mask.


    "He is right," says an older man who seemed to not be really welcomed in that round as everyone glared at him.


    "You shouldn''t speak too much, old man. We could just throw you out through the luke just to make it clear," says the robot as a joke.


    "Cayde," says Ikora as a woman with pale skin and three glowing green eyes which were covered by some bandages arrives at their side.


    "We should think about the future in that I have to agree with Osiris and the Speaker. We can''t change the past," says the woman when a big stocky man and a smaller man arrived at the table as well.


    "Lord Saladin and Lord Shaxx, what can we do for you?" asks Zavala as Saladin looked around the table.


    "I have nothing to add to what was said before but we our rations are at fifty percent and we will only survive another 50 years like this and at our tempo, we might not reach the destination at time," says Saladin making the humanoid woman think deeply.


    "We can''t shorten the provisions to the people since we are already giving them the b.a.r.e minimum while we, Guardians, aren''t eating and drinking since we don''t need it. But we should find a way to grow crops on the ship," says Saladin seeing everyone think about it.


    "Then we might have to experiment. If we succeed, we can feed the people more food and that would improve the mood in the carrier since everyone is thinking lately they are going to die out here," says Shaxx as they had more deads than births at the moment.


    "Yes, it will improve the mood and the Guardians might be motivated again as well since they will get some food between their teeth," says Cayde as many of them wanted to eat something for a long time now.


    "Then it is decided, Osiris and Ikora should take care of this matter since they are some of the most intelligent people on th carrier," says Zavala as everyone accepts this decision pushing it towards the two before the meeting ended.

 Chapter 196 - Returning Home Vol.3

    Time passes and Vincent was looking at the mirror that leads to his bedroom with anticipation for Anra to pass through it and call him home. Vincent could only imagine what was going on outside while meditating about his sins.


    The world was quite advanced but most people still trusted their cold steel instead of a gun since their armor couldn''t be penetrated by bullets be they made out of steel or energy. This made cold steel more reliable to handle against those armors.


    Magic was still the most powerful tool the people had as Mannimarco made technology be easy to use even while using Magic. Flemeth now has a new body which she calls Prototype 2.0. It was a well-made body that resembled more a woman than the first body that looked like it came straight out of a horror movie. She continued to use the face Vincent made for her since it was better than the one of the actual body.


    The Empire expanded as they colonized the two nearest planets, Kynareth and Arkay. The Empire also looked into the E-Zero which was on the information they obtained from the foreign space data that was floating over Nirn before.


    Mannimarco, Flemeth, and Divayth Fyr thought that E-Zero would hinder their advancement since they don''t have a source for it making it useless to them. They rather used the models and rearrange them to work with Magicka.


    This enabled a more advanced space travel for the Empire as they now needed only minutes instead of years to get from one planet to another. Naomasa also invested more resources in the Military and Infrastructure since they have to keep everyone safe even if they aren''t on Nirn and to make the lifestyle of everyone more comfortable which gave Naomasa the nickname ''The Far-Seeing Emperor''.


    Vincent was in exile for ninety-eight years now, when the mirror began to glow and Anra passed through it she was wearing a jean and a shirt instead of her normal clothes. She was holding some clothes that should fit Vincent.


    Anra entered the room and doesn''t find Vincent there when she places the clothes on the bed. She walks to the door that was across from the mirror and finds a black sky behind it when she says to herself, "It is no wonder Vincent went almost crazy here."


    She knew that it was midday but by looking at the sky she couldn''t tell the time which would lead to someone go crazy since he can''t measure time. She walked for a bit when she hears a noise coming from her right.


    She follows the noise and encounters Vincent who was training with his spear. He was half-n.a.k.e.d while a long grey-haired beard was decorating his face which went to his c.h.e.s.t and long grey hair that went to his back.


    Vincent''s body seemed to not have lost much muscle mass but increased it over the exile. But he lost weight as his body wasn''t stocky any longer but muscular.


    Anra walked forward as Vincent hears her approach making him stop as he says, "You shouldn''t be here Kynareth. I should still have 50 years to serve in this hell."


    "Vincent," says Anra as Vincent was surprised to hear Anra''s voice.


    He turned around and sees Anra but she was wearing strange clothes but that didn''t hinder him from letting go of his spear and hug her for a long time before saying, "I missed you and the others so much."


    "We missed you as well," says Anra as she leaned her head against his c.h.e.s.t before feeling the beard on her cheek and she plays with it while saying, "The beard must go."


    "I kept it because I was just tired of always removing it," says Vincent as he let go of Anra.


    "Let''s us go. I don''t know for how long Ellana can keep up the mirror," says Anra as Vincent smiles behind his beard.


    "Then let us go inside and get rid of the beard," says Vincent as he picked his spear up and they walked side by side into the house.


    "What are those clothes by the way?" asks Vincent as Anra smiles at him.


    "They are normal clothes right now. They started to appear ten years after your exile. Now they are quite old-fashioned compared to the other things people are wearing," says Anra as Vincent was holding his chin.


    "I see," says Vincent as he brought out his dagger and began to remove his beard while cutting his hair short which left him with spiky hair with some strands covering his forehead a bit while the rest went backward.


    "Now you look like the Vincent I fell in love with," says Anra seeing Vincent''s new look who then saw the clothes on the bed.


    "Are those mine?" asks Vincent as Anra nods.


    "They might not fit you since you lost your stocky build but we can buy you some new ones once we are in Highwind City," says Anra as Vincent removes his pants and puts the new clothes on.


    They were as Anra said not really fitting as they were hanging from his body and Vincent had to use a rope as a belt since Anra didn''t have one with her.


    "Did many things changed since I left?" asks Vincent curious about the changes as Anra smiles at the innocent Vincent who will soon find out how much their world has changed since he entered exile.


    "You will find out once you are at home," says Anra as she was standing in front of the mirror when O''Dimm appears in front of them.


    "Now now, you shouldn''t leave this way or the mirror will be left behind and who knows who will use it against you," says O''Dimm seeing Vincent almost make a mistake that could have cost him.


    "Right, the mirror," says Vincent when O''Dimm nods.


    "That''s right. How about I take you to Vengerberg? It is the most I can do since the last time we came too late," says O''Dimm as he holds his hands out.


    Vincent stores the mirror away as he and Anra took his hand while Vincent says, "Thank you, old friend."


    They appear in Vengerberg and Vincent was surprised by what he saw everyone was walking around holding a little device in their hand while the streets were made out of asphalt with carriages that were not pulled by horses running around.


    "Where the hell am I?" asks Vincent as he was surprised by how much everything has changed only in Vengerberg.


    "I got my payment," says O''Dimm seeing the surprised face of Vincent making it his reward for bringing him to Vengerberg while he disappears again.


    "Did really a century pass or was I in exile longer than according to?" asks Vincent seeing the technology hit his face quite literally as he was seeing a person reading something in square formed devices that were behind a window in different sizes.


    "Welcome to the future," says Anra as she and Vincent walked towards the portals that lead to Nirn when Vincent was surprised once again.


    Instead of a Giant Portal now there existed many little portals that would allow more people to pass it while the Giant Portal was only used by the military and was moved to another place. Vengerberg was the Imperial Capital in this World and it could show itself as it was the most advanced Province around there with Nilfgaard right behind it.


    They walked towards one of the portals when they got stopped by a guard who asks, "Your passports?"


    "Right here," says Anra having hers ready when she hands it over while saying, "My husband still hasn''t one."


    "That could bring trouble, Mrs. Hi-," says the guard who stopped after seeing the family name and stamped the passport on the next page.


    "I''m sorry to have stopped you," says the guard as he gave a slight bow to Anra and Vincent.


    "Don''t worry you are just doing your work," says Vincent as he smiled seeing that the people took their job seriously even if it was just guarding the portals to regulate who was traveling between the worlds.


    "Thank you, sir," says the guard not knowing who Vincent was as the couple goes through the portal.


    Once on the other side, they were welcomed by another guard who recognized Vincent and Anra right away since he was a Veteran that served in all wars involving the Highwind Dynasty.


    He wanted to kneel after seeing Vincent but was stopped by him who says, "I am no Emperor any longer. Just an old man that needs to catch up with time."


    "I served the Highwinds since the Akavir War. If I don''t do this I would betray myself," says the guard as he needed to do this.


    He kneeled for a second before standing up and he let them pass after stamping Anra''s passport. They walked for a while and Vincent saw skyscr.a.p.ers everywhere in the Imperial City.


    "What is a passport?" asks Vincent as Anra was still holding hers.


    "It is a doc.u.ment that you have to always carry with you as it identifies you. You need it to travel from world to world," says Anra explaining it while walking to the Imperial Palace so Vincent could finally receive his Passport.


    They arrived and were rapidly lead inside since the Crownguards recognize Vincent and Anra right away. They arrive at the main hall in which two young Dunmer were standing beside a Dunmer woman Vincent recognized while Naomasa was sitting on the throne beside the Dunmer woman.


    "Grandfather," says Naomasa as he wanted to stand up but Vincent made a gesture telling him not to do so.


    "I have seen that many things have changed but at least this hall is still the same as the day I became Emperor," says Vincent as he looked at the young Dunmers playing with their devices instead of paying attention.


    "I''m sorry about them, First Emperor. I spoiled them too much," says Brelvala as she looked at her son and daughter who lost interest in their devices after hearing their mother say ''First Emperor''.


    "Wait, he is the person on which the game is based on," says one of the two when Vincent looked confused at Anra.


    "They made a game based on your life in Skyrim. Just that it is rosier than the real deal," says Anra as Vincent was surprised about that someone made a game out of his early life.


    "Please tell me they cut the embarrassing things out of my early life," says Vincent as the young Dunmers surrounded Vincent now.


    "Now that I look closer the game character looks a bit like you," says the female Dunmer getting closer to Vincent when Naomasa stood up as a Crownguard came carrying a passport in.


    Naomasa picked it up and hands it over while saying, "This was the very first passport ever made. We used an old picture of yours to make it."


    "You didn''t have to make me the first," says Vincent as he petted the two Dunmers'' heads while smiling at them and continues, "You can call me, grandfather. First Emperor sounds distant."


    "Yes, grandfather," say the Dunmers as Vincent let go of them before taking Naomasa and Brelvala in a hug.


    Then he turned to Anra and says to the group, "It is nice to be back maybe those two can teach me a bit about that game."


    Then Vincent opened a portal which the two passed and they reached the city Vincent wanted to meet the most as he saw some skyscr.a.p.ers around. The ground was made out of asphalt like in Vengerberg and the Imperial City and some horseless carriages were rolling around. Even his house was bigger than it used to be as it was modernized changing with time.


    Vincent and Anra were standing in front of the door when Vincent was quite insecure about going inside when Anra took his hand and placed it against the door.


    "This is your home. It might change over the years but the people living in it all love you and yearn for your return," says Anra as the door opened.


    All the women began to throw digital confetti at Vincent surprising him before they all jumped at him giving him a big hug while a sign was hanging behind them saying, "Welcome Back!"

 Chapter 197 - Marrying Yennefer

    Vincent was laying on the ground in the entrance hall with all his wives over him except for Anra who only had a smile on her face when she says, "Let him breathe. He won''t run away."


    "That we can''t be sure of, what if he decides to leave Nirn to go to Arkay or Kynareth," says Azura who returned 20 years after Vincent entered Exile.


    She was mad at Azura for doing that against Vincent but Anra could calm her down by telling her that Vincent wouldn''t enter exile if he thought that he didn''t deserve it.


    They released him as Vincent looked at Yennefer and looks at Anra before saying, "I think it is time that we make it official."


    "It is high time that you marry her. She waited for a century for you to return. In that time we all helped Ciri govern Nilfgaard," says Mina as for her Ciri was still on the list of possible wives for Vincent.


    "Ciri is governing Nilfgaard?" asks Vincent as the women nod.


    "Yes, after her father was assassinated by the Nilfgaardian opposition she took over and surrendered to the Empire," says Yennefer explaining what happened after he entered exile.


    There was a cake on the table with figures of an Au-Ra and a beauty with long black hair on top of the cake while a Ring with Mara''s blessing was beside it.


    Vincent changed rapidly into his old groom outfit while Yennefer was wearing a beautiful white dress which wasn''t typical for her who only loves black.


    They stood across each other while Anra performed the rite in front of an Altar of Mara which was behind her. Vincent then only needed to kiss Yennefer and place the ring on Yennefer''s ring finger.


    Both were now officially married and they began to eat and drink until it got dark and Mina says, "Today Vincent is all yours but beginning tomorrow we will share him again."


    Yennefer smiled at the women as Anra placed her hand against Yennefer and says, "I released the seal on your ovarian. You waited long enough for this moment."


    "Thank you for persevering this chance for me," says Yennefer when Anra kisses her forehead.


    "That shall give you good luck," says Anra as the newly married couple then entered the bedroom which wasn''t how it used to be.


    The bed was bigger it almost covered the whole room making Vincent understand that the bed was brought in to have more comfort in the bed instead of crawling with each other to not fall from the bed.


    The room was better illuminated as well with artificial light and Yennefer could clearly see that Vincent was like a deer in front of a headlight.


    She places her finger on Vincent''s mouth while saying, "Tomorrow we will teach you how to live in this century but until then you have to i.m.p.r.e.g.n.a.t.e me."


    "Oh, you want to give me orders," says Vincent with a smile as he picked Yennefer up and he throws her on the bed while he removes his old suit while kissing Yennefer who was struggling with her dress when Vincent asks, "Will you need it one day?"


    "No, I hate white," says Yennefer when Vincent just ripped the dress apart making Yennefer''s perfect body see the light.


    Vincent kissed Yennefer while playing with her b.r.e.a.s.ts and Yennefer was kneading Vincent''s third leg while she positioning it in front of her entrance and says, "Penetrate me."


    Vincent moves his h.i.p.s forwards and Yennefer hugged Vincent as he entered her making her nail try to penetrate his skin.


    Vincent was surprised that Yennefer felt this tight when he looked at her who whispers, "I didn''t have anything penetrate me for almost a century and you must be this big ruining me in our first time as a married couple."


    Vincent kissed her happy so she could forget the pain she was feeling while moving slowly so her v.a.g.i.n.a could adjust to his member.


    Once she began to feel good she said faster Vincent went faster as she was m.o.a.ning loudly making the women outside feel a bit jealous of Yennefer but Anra and Mina were guarding the door to the bedroom so their one-day honeymoon doesn''t get interrupted by the other women.


    They all had their needs but Yennefer deserved her day to have Vincent to get her pregnant as fast as possible. She waited so long for the moment of carrying a child inside of her and today should be the beginning for her.


    Vincent was going faster and faster making Yennefer feel like she was in heaven from feeling her w.o.m.b being hit by Vincent''s member. She finally came and Vincent followed her filling her up completely while some gushed out of her v.a.g.i.n.a onto the bed.


    "This reminded me *breath in* of Kaer Morhen," says Yennefer exhausted when Vincent lifted her up and she saw that Vincent wasn''t finished yet.


    "Do we still have a bathtub in the bathroom?" asks Vincent as he was carrying Yennefer like a princess.


    "Yes, it is a modern model but we still like to use a bathtub instead of a shower," says Yennefer throwing words that Vincent still didn''t understand and smiles seeing his confused face.


    "Let''s just go inside," says Yennefer as Vincent carried her to the bathroom that is connected to the main bedroom finding as Yennefer said a modernized bathtub.


    But that didn''t hinder Vincent who filled it with water before heating it up to be perfect for them to have another round in it. Vincent was this time under Yennefer who was giving the rhythm right now.


    This went on until both came again. Then they cleaned themselves using the shower as Vincent pushed Yennefer against the wall while kissing her when she feels Vincent enter her again.


    "You really don''t have enough?" asks Yennefer playful as Vincent lifts her legs up.


    "You weren''t the only one that hasn''t tasted the forbidden fruit," says Vincent as he kissed her again before Yennefer used her legs to cling to Vincent making Vincent let go of her legs.


    He placed them against Yennefer''s b.u.t.t while going faster as he finished again inside of her, making her say, "If I don''t get pregnant from this I must be cursed."


    "We aren''t done yet," says Vincent as he pulled his d.i.c.k out and his c.u.m was running down Yennefer''s legs.


    They finished cleaning themselves when Vincent uses magic to clean the bed before Vincent takes Yennefer from behind making Yennefer feel pleased as Vincent was oppo pulling gently on her hair before finishing inside her again.


    Vincent wasn''t exhausted from all that s.e.x but Yennefer was as she just leaned against him laying on top of him.


    Vincent passed his hand over her cheek as he kisses her again before she fell asleep. Vincent didn''t move and slept like that as well.


    The next morning the women were questioning Yennefer who couldn''t leave the bed because of Vincent making the women want to feel like Yennefer as well.


    Vincent only sighs as he thought that one day earlier or later didn''t matter to learn about this new world he will be living in as he picks Yennefer up and carried her to a guestroom so she can recover while he takes care of the others.


    Vincent was having s.e.x with all of his wives for the whole day exhausting them before he went to get Yennefer again. He placed her on the bed with the others while he laid down between the women.


    The next morning everyone except for Vincent needed to stay in bed making Vincent the cook for today. He entered the kitchen and didn''t know where was left and right as everything was too modern for him.


    He picked a big pot that he used to use and went to the garden and started a fire while holding the pot over it. He was making a stew as it was the only thing he knew how to do surprising his neighbors which thought Vincent wasn''t back yet.


    But they were more surprised that Vincent was cooking the old way instead of using the Magicka Stove to cook. Vincent didn''t care what the others were thinking as he was making his stew.


    Once the stew was ready Vincent picked it up not even feeling the heat that would normally burn someone''s else hand. He brings the stew inside and hangs it up so it doesn''t touch the ground.


    He plates the stew and carries it in pairs into the bedroom when Mina asks, "You didn''t use the stove, did you?"


    "No, I made it the old way," says Vincent as he left the bedroom again to get his plate.


    He returned and are with them in the bedroom when suddenly a sound alarmed Vincent who jumped up holding his plate making his wives laugh at his innocence.


    "What was that?" asks Vincent as the women stopped laughing.


    "That was the door. Someone just sounded the bell. You have much to learn once we can walk again," says Anra as Vincent was scratching his head in embarrassment.


    "I will go to the door," says Vincent as he walks out of the room.


    "We will have so much fun teaching him," says Azura as she had a l.u.s.tful smile on her face.


    "We will," says Mako joining her.


    Vincent placed his empty plate on the table in the living room before going for the door. He opened the door and he finds his first daughter standing behind the door.


    "Lucia," says Vincent when Lucia hugged him.


    "We all thought we lost you when you didn''t return until our mothers told us that you entered exile," says Lucia as she was feeling relieved now that Vincent was back.


    "How was my little girl doing?" asks Vincent as Lucia seemed to pout because of what Vincent said.


    "I am a grown woman," says Lucia as Vincent pets her head.


    "But for me, you will always be my little girl," says Vincent with a smile as Lucia sighs before hugging him again.


    "I really missed you, dad," says Lucia as Vincent hugged her back.


    "I missed you all as well," says Vincent as he then sees more of his children come forward.


    He hugged every single one of his children as he really missed every single one of his children that came to visit him.

 Chapter 198 - The Traveler

    The next few months Vincent was learning how to use everything in the house while he got his first phone which Naosane bought for him.


    Vincent was surprised when he found himself being bombarded by messages from his family and friends. Vincent was really surprised that everyone even Vesemir could handle this technology that easily.


    In the months Vincent was learning Yennefer''s abdomen started to show itself. She was quite happy about it as she posted it for the family to see it.


    Vincent was still struggling with the Internet as he was learning from it about the history from the last century.


    Soon the first year was over since Vincent''s return and Yennefer was holding a little girl in her arms. She would be the future Queen of Vengerberg and her name is Yennee Highwind.


    She loves to be held by her mothers and sisters as Ciri came to Highwind City to see her little sister. She was nervous about meeting Vincent after almost a Century.


    She pushes the doorbell and Mina opened the door. Mina sees Ciri and smiles at her while welcoming her inside. Vincent was having Yennee in his arms as she was playing with his left horn.


    Ciri sees Vincent and her little sister and seemed to feel jealous of the little girl not knowing why when Yennefer sees Ciri and rushes at her giving her a long and warm hug.


    "It''s nice to see you again," says Yennefer as Ciri hasn''t aged since she awakened her blood making her scars fade away making her look like her Ancestor.


    "I wanted to meet my little sister even if she isn''t by blood she is in spirit my sister as she is your daughter, Mom," says Ciri as Vincent was too focused on Yennee to notice Ciri.


    "Don''t tell me you are jealous of a little girl," says Anra as she looked at Ciri seriously.


    "We all passed through this situation before," says Mina as Vincent would give his children more attention than his wives since he would have to let them go once they are a.d.u.l.ts.


    He knew that they might return to him but his Men Descendants never trespass the hundred years with only a few passing it and even fewer that surpass the hundred and fifty


    Even if Yennefer is immortal that doesn''t mean their children are and they will share her burden once it arrives. That was the reason cherishes his time with his children.


    "Now I have an even greater reason to win against the Reapers," says Vincent when he received a message from the Psijic Order.


    He pulls his phone out and reads the message. He feels his hairs stand up after reading the message that he stood up calmly to not scare Yennee.


    Vincent walks over to Yennefer and notices Ciri standing beside Yennefer, Anra, and Mina. The two Mers could read Vincent and knew something dangerous was going on.


    "What happened?" asks Mina as Vincent handed over Yennee to Yennefer.


    "We don''t know yet. Mannimarco and the others are with the Psijic Order and need me to see something," says Vincent as he then smiles at Ciri


    "It has been some time, Ciri. How is it going? Have you found a lover or two? You need to have a descendant to succeed you in a hundred years. The Imperial Law demands that after a maximum of two hundred years the Emperor and Empress, as well as Kings and Queen, need to give way to the next in line," says Vincent trying to change the topic which made Ciri turn red in anger since she was waiting for someone special.


    "Don''t change the topic!" says Anra as her aura was about to manifest.


    "Something is coming towards Nirn. Something big and I am the only one that knows how a Reaper looks like from that damned book. I need to identify if it really is a Reaper that is coming for Nirn," says Vincent as this made everyone in the room except for Ciri and Yennee have cold shivers run down their spine.


    "That can''t be going by the book they would arrive in a hundred years not now," says Karliah as she looked like a Falmer for a moment.


    "Then go fast and confirm if we really are going to fight a Reaper soon," says Mina as this is a serious threat to the Empire if it really is a Reaper that is coming for them.


    Vincent opened a portal and walks through it when Ciri asks, "What is a Reaper?"


    "A machine of destruction. The others told me that the Book of Fate foretold the destruction of the Empire by the hand of the Reapers. Everyone died it was a genocide," says Yennefer trying to stay calm as she was holding Yennee when Anra could see that Yennee was feeling what Yennefer was feeling.


    She was about to cry when Anra took her from Yennefer so Yennefer could calm down first when Ciri asks, "What about the Gods?"


    "They also got killed by them. Even Vincent after ascending couldn''t stop them. If what is coming really is a Reaper we are all dead," says Mina looking bleak into the future.


    This made Ciri feel fear seeing all those powerful women look this scared of the enemy that is approaching.


    Vincent arrived at the Headquarter of the Psijic Order. It has been ages since he walked on this path as he sees Mannimarco and Flemeth awaiting him.


    "How grave is the situation?" asks Vincent as Mannimarco and Flemeth wanted to kneel when Vincent stopped them.


    "We have no time for formalities. Tell me how grave is the situation?" asks Vincent again as Mannimarco clears his mouth.


    "By our calculations, the enemy should arrive in less than a year. But we want to make sure that it really is a Reaper. Going by what you told us they look like Netches but this one looks like a giant ball with a spaceship beside it," says Mannimarco which made Vincent sight in relief for a moment.


    "Thank the Divines," says Vincent feeling a stone fall from his c.h.e.s.t as Mannimarco and Flemeth could hear it in his tone.


    "Let me see what is approaching us, but going by what that damn book said it isn''t a Reaper," says Vincent as Mannimarco nods.


    He guides Vincent with Flemeth towards the center of the Order where now a star observatory stands to observe the star if something was a miss.


    Vincent looked through it and sees the giant white ball made out of metal and a spaceship that seemed to have no weapons visible flying side by side.


    Vincent could feel a familiar feeling coming from the giant ball but he couldn''t point out what that feeling was since he hasn''t felt it for a long time. He looked deep inside of him and he found himself back on his Mindscape which he used to train in.


    ''The light, I feel it coming from that ball. But it is a different light, not Hydaelyn nor Akatosh. It resembles their light but isn''t the same,'' thinks Vincent as the white ball was floating in front of him in his mindscape.


    "Who are you?" asks Vincent as the ball seemed to notice him.


    "You are a child of the light. I can tell you who I am if you help my people," says the ball as Vincent looked at him suspiciously.


    "I am Vincent Highwind, Warrior of the Light and First Emperor of the Highwind Dynasty. I want to know who you are?" asks Vincent again.


    "I had so many names over the millennials. But my actual followers call me the Traveler," says the Traveler as Vincent had a name now.


    "Can I trust that your followers won''t harm my people if I send them to get them?" asks Vincent as the Traveler seemed to manifest into an astral body that was made out of light.


    "I will tell my children to tell my followers to not harm your people. But I need your promise that you won''t do anything to them either," says the Traveler as Vincent stands firm in front of the astral body.


    "In my Empire, we have many races which live peacefully with each other they should be able to fit in easily if they follow the laws of the Empire. But I need something as well from you," says Vincent looking at the Traveler seriously.


    "And that would be?" asks the Traveler as he could see that Vincent needed serious help.


    "In a hundred years an enemy will appear that even the Gods won''t be able to defend against. I will need warriors to fight by my side to save my people," says Vincent and the Traveler could hear Vincent''s honesty in each word he said.


    "If you need warriors I will send my children around your world to find people worthy of carrying my light. I think that you are worthy as well even if you carry some Darkness inside of you. But every word we exchanged were sincere to each other and I won''t lie to you," says the Traveler when suddenly memories flooded into Vincent.


    Vincent saw the past from which the Traveler ran away from with his people. The Taken King was looking directly at him but Vincent didn''t feel fear looking at him but excitement surprising the Traveler.


    "If the Taken King arrives we will fight back and seal him in a place even his Taken won''t be able to escape," says Vincent as his aura manifested and the Twin Dragons were standing behind him.


    Then a piece of the Traveler''s light entered Vincent''s body and he says, "With this, we are forever connected as you are connected to your other sources of light."


    Then a little floating light manifested beside Vincent. Its body was radiating light which slowly took the form of a device that was black with golden ornaments over its black body and four red gems and two blue gems decorating the upper body and under the body of it. (Sanctified Vigilance is the Ghost Shell)


    "So you are my Guardian," says the device surprising Vincent when the Traveler smiles.


    "He is one of my children. He is quite a proud one just like his partner," says the Traveler meaning Vincent.


    "So this device is your child," says Vincent when the device snapped back.


    "I am a Ghost, not some device," says the Ghost when The Traveler sees both and thinks they fit each other.


    "You need to give it a name," says the Traveler as Vincent thought for a moment.


    "Vigilance," says Vincent as he continues, "Lance for short but Vigilance fits you quite well since you are going to travel with the man that is holding watching out that no threat approaches his people."


    "Vigilance, it is then," says the Traveler as his astral body enters the ball again.


    "We will meet in now time again," says Vincent as the Traveler slowly disappears from his mindscape.


    "We will," says the Traveler as Vincent awakens from and was still looking at the Traveler.


    "Mannimarco," says Vincent as Mannimarco stood beside him.


    "Yes, my lord," says Mannimarco as he could see Vincent''s smile which meant that it wasn''t an enemy that was approaching.


    "I want some of our carriers to escort the ship and the sphere towards Nirn. They are our allies and will join us in the fight against the Reapers," says Vincent which made everyone around him feel relieved when Vigilance appears beside Vincent.


    "It isn''t a sphere. It is the Traveler!" says Vigilance as everyone jumped back while drawing their weapon, making Vigilance hide behind Vincent.


    "Everyone stop, he is my partner, and his name is Vigilance," says Vincent making Mannimarco look at it.


    "At least the name is fitting for his Majesty," says Mannimarco as Vincent opened a rift.


    "I will leave then. Also, make sure that the carriers have provisions. We don''t know how much they still have on the ship and if they need some," says Vincent as Mannimarco nods knowing that they need every ally they could get to defeat the Reapers shortly.


    Vincent passed through the portal with Vigilance as they appeared in the living room again with everyone feeling nervous except for Anra who was calming Yennee down with her calm aura.


    "And?" asks Mina as she didn''t notice Vigilance beside Vincent.


    "False alarm, it wasn''t a Reaper but a new ally named the Traveler," says Vincent as the room turned from gloomy to lively again after hearing Vincent say that.


    "With the Traveler on your side you can only win," says Vigilance taking everyone''s attention as everyone jumped back surprised but Vincent explained what Vigilance was before someone could harm him.

 Chapter 199 - Meeting Anabelle Again

    Vincent finished his explanation when Mina asks, "Do you think one of us will be chosen by one of those Ghosts?"


    "Maybe we all are great warriors or mages," says Karliah as they looked at Vigilance for an answer.


    "I can''t tell you that. Every Ghost has its own Guardian. I was created for Vincent directly making me unique," says Vigilance as he couldn''t answer that question.


    "But most Guardians are people that died before," says Vigilance as they now looked at him confused.


    "Dead People?" asks Vincent as Vigilance nods.


    "Yes, they lose the memories of their past when they get reviv-," says Vigilance when Vincent walked out of the room.


    "Did I say something wrong?" asks Vigilance not knowing why Vincent left that fast.


    "He must be worried that someone will try to disturb our family. They are already in the afterlife enjoying Sovngarde or their own personal heaven. We would want that you Ghosts don''t enter into the Highwind Mausoleum or you might enrage the sleeping dragon that you call your Guardian," says Kirvena as they all left the house so Vigilance can see where Vincent went.


    They arrived at the Mausoleum which used to be Miraak''s Temple. It is in the Northeast District of the new Highwind City and not outside the city as it used to be. The Northeast District is the Tempel District with a Tempel dedicated to all the Divines and Daedras that don''t go against the Empire.


    But there were also thirteen shrines placed around Solstheim which represent the thirteen gods which Vincent also worsh.i.p.s. Vigilance sees that many dead people were buried inside the Mausoleum and his sensors were going off.


    He knew that almost every one of them would be excellent to become a Guardian when Vincent was performing powerful magic which suddenly sealed the whole Mausoleum so no one could be revived from the dead.


    He didn''t want to see them rise from the dead only for them to not remember what they used to be. He would rather let them rest for all eternity and join them when he finally ascends to godhood with all their memories intact.


    Soon the light faded for Vigilance who couldn''t see it any longer when he asks, "What is going on? Why can''t I see the light in them?"


    "It''s because Vincent sealed the bodies. If the Guardian would return with their memories intact he would have acted differently but since they come back with a clean slate he doesn''t want his family members to forget who they used to be," says Serana as she was also behind Vincent''s decision.


    Soon Vincent regrouped with them and says, "They should rest in peace until we join them."


    "That will be quite difficult for me," says Serana as Vincent kisses her.


    "Don''t worry you will join them as well even if I have to drag you with me," says Vincent as they leave the Mausoleum.


    Vincent noticed that more people were inside since the last time he was there which makes him quite sad as some of them he couldn''t meet personally or raise them personally.


    "How is the orphanage in Velen doing?" asks Vincent as Karliah smiles at him.


    "The Orphanage is quite big thanks for the children that lived in it. They all became well-known people. Some turned into knights others became adventures. They all donated money to the orphanage over the years making it bigger. Nowadays it is a school and an orphanage," says Karliah informing Vincent about the development of the Orphanage he founded in Velen.


    "People send their children to learn there and the Black Mother is taking care of them," says Kirvena as Vincent smile hearing some good news.


    "What about Anabelle and Graham?" asks Vincent as he wanted to know how they lived their lives while he was gone.


    "Graham died quite a while ago but Anabelle is still under the livings," says Serana as Vincent was confused.


    "She learned restoration magic from me why do you think she is still alive," says Anra as Vincent hugged her and lifted her from the ground.


    "I need to meet her," says Vincent as he placed Anra back down.


    "She lives in the Northwestern part of the city with her daughter and grandchildren. Well, only her daughter. The grandchildren are outside trying their luck as adventures," says Mina as she and Anra were keeping a close eye on that family branch with Karliah and Kirvena.


    "Then let us go," says Vincent as they all walked since Vincent still wasn''t accustomed to driving in a car.


    Vincent always gets sick when he is inside a car like a seasick person on a ship. He would rather get Behemoth out of the stable and ride on it instead of using a car.


    Chocobos are still used in the military besides autonomous tanks since they are more agile and powerful with their spells than the tanks that need to be mannered by legionaries sitting like ducks waiting for their death if they get surrounded.


    They arrived at a two-story house when Vincent pushed the button beside the door. Soon a woman in her seventies opened the door and was surprised to see Vincent behind it with the others.


    "Can I come in, child?" asks Vincent as the woman nods.


    She couldn''t even talk from the shock she got from seeing Vincent. She opened the door wide and everyone entered when she closes the door and recovers from the shock.


    "What can I do for you, grandfather?" asks the woman as she heard from Vincent''s return from the others.


    "I came to see your mother. You must be her youngest. I am sorry that I wasn''t there to see the birth of yours and that of your siblings," says Vincent as he petted her head as if she was a child.


    "She is in her bedroom. It almost as if she knew that you would come today," says the woman as Vincent smiled at her.


    "She was always an attentive person," says Vincent as he looks at his granddaughter with a warm smile.


    She guides Vincent towards Anabelle''s room where they find her reading a book while sitting on her bed. Her legs were covered by a blanket and Vincent could see that Anabelle was an old woman which lived her life to the fullest.


    "Anabelle," says Vincent sad to have missed his daughter''s life.


    "Oh, uncle Godo, you came to visit me," says Anabelle as the women stayed outside to leave Vincent alone with Anabelle at first.


    "No, not Godo," says Vincent sad as Anabelle suddenly realized that this voice wasn''t Godo''s.


    "Father?" asks Anabelle in disbelief as Vincent walked over and gave her a warm hug while being careful to not harm his daughter out of sheer emotion by pressing her too hard in his arms.


    "Yes, I have returned a year ago but I had to learn many things before I could leave the house again. Your brothers and sisters visited me when they found out," says Vincent informing Anabelle as he sat down beside Anabelle.


    They were talking and Vincent was listening to every story Anabelle counted to him about her life and the lives of her children making Vincent smile while shedding some tears from missing all that.


    He was told many things that he missed by his children over the last few weeks. He was sad that he missed that much time with his children but even sadder that he didn''t get to know them better since he was absent.


    "You should be sad about not being there. You gave all of us a chance that we all didn''t take for granted. Graham became quite a warrior thanks to my mothers'' disciplining him," says Anabelle with a smile as she might have missed her adoptive father but he returned before she died making her happy.


    "What are you reading?" asks Vincent as Anabelle was quite into the book to not have realized it was him from the first word he spelled out.


    "It is an old book, nothing interesting," says Anabelle as she hides the book but Vincent could read the cover before she could put it away.


    It was a book that told Vincent''s Biography which he didn''t even write but was written by one of Vincent''s descendants that was a bard.


    "How about I tell you about my life for once since you have told me yours. It is better than reading about it. After all, I am yours for the whole day," says Vincent with a smile as Anabelle nods and Vincent told her about everything he has ever done leaving some parts out since he didn''t want Anabelle to remember what happened.


    Anabelle was happy to be able to spend time with Vincent as they talked until her mothers entered the room. They spend time with her as well until the sun was going down.


    "It is time to leave. I hope to meet you again, daughter," says Vincent as he kissed her forehead.


    "Thank you," whispers Anabelle into Vincent''s ears making him feel sad again inside while he maintained his smile on his face so Anabelle could see him smile.


    They leave the room as his granddaughter was carrying the dinner for Anabelle inside. Vincent kissed her forehead as well.


    "Take care of your mother for me," says Vincent before leaving as his grandaughter nods.


    They leave the house and the family returned home when Ciri asks, "Can we talk once we are at your house, it is something important?"


    "Of course," says Vincent as he wasn''t facing his wives or Ciri because he was crying.


    He walked in front of them leaving them behind when Ciri noticed that Anra and some of the other women were crying as well with Karliah even losing her footing.


    "What is going on?" asks Ciri as Azura looked at Ciri.


    "You didn''t notice it didn''t you?" asks Azura as Ciri was confused.


    "Anabelle had only one reason to stay alive and that was to meet with Vincent again to thank him. Now that she has done it...," says Yennefer knowing what Azura wanted to say.


    She was sad as well but not as sad as Karliah who looked after Anabelle as if she was her own daughter. Azura walked over towards Karliah and helped her up.


    "You mean that-," says Ciri not finishing her sentence when Azura nods.


    "Yes, Anabelle was already near Arkay, and Arkay let her life because he didn''t want to deny her wish. But now that is completed he will reward her with eternal rest in the realm she wants to enter," says Azura as Ciri was now pale.


    She didn''t know that they would be mourning the death of Anabelle just after meeting her. But Vincent knew that right away.


    Anabelle was looking too weak to be alive by her own force. He thanked his brother for keeping her alive until now as he walked back home.

 Chapter 200 - Voting about Ciri

    Ciri didn''t have her conversation with Vincent as he didn''t want to talk to him while he was grieving for his daughter as the next morning Anabelle was found dead in her bed.


    She passed away in her sleep. A week passed and many of her brothers and sisters were there as well as her remaining family which was made out of her daughter and her grandchildren. Arkay was giving Anabelle her last rites as Vincent and his family carried her on their shoulders into the Mausoleum.


    Once there she was taken deeper than anyone thought as they arrived at the main part of the mausoleum where he buried his wives and people he wanted to meet again in the afterlife like Eorlund and Tyr.


    Anabelle was placed under Hrotti Highwind which showed how much Vincent regretted what happened to Anabelle as he whispers, "Forgive your father for not being able to protect as I should have back then. From now on your grand niece will look after you."


    Vincent then kissed the forehead of Anabelle again before standing beside it with Karliah who adopted Anabelle as her own after all. Beside Karliah were the remaining family of Graham and Anabelle which were happy to see that their mother or grandmother had such a deep place in Vincent''s heart and sad that they lost her at the same time.


    Once everything was over Arkay placed his hand on Vincent and whispers, "She is in a better place now. You should rest for a while."


    Suddenly Vincent lost footing and he fell asleep as Arkay catches him and carries him over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. It has been a week since Vincent hasn''t slept since he was preparing Anabelle''s funeral wanting to give her at least a gift that he couldn''t give her in life.


    Arkay carried him away as his wives followed him. They arrived at home and Vincent was placed in the bed before Arkay left to attend his other businesses since Anabelle wasn''t the only person that died today.


    Ciri was sitting with the other women when Mina asks, "Are you going to ask him?"


    "Yes, but I should wait for a while longer until he is back to being himself," says Ciri as she wanted to ask Vincent to take her.


    "Are you sure about that? You will be tied to him for all eternity and you will sully your hands in blood as we all did before you," says Anra as she looked at Ciri seriously.


    She didn''t want Ciri to walk down a path she didn''t feel comfortable on just because she loves Vincent. Many women want to love him but not everyone gets to know all of his baggage that he carries around.


    "I am quite sure. We had our differences but after finding out that people killed my real father... let''s just say I understood why Vincent killed a whole town for Anabelle," says Ciri as Anra still looked serious at her.


    "I want to know if you can do the same if the person isn''t related to you by blood," says Anra as she saw all of Vincent''s children as her own as everyone else in the harem.


    Yennefer learned fast why the Highwind family was this strong and united and it wasn''t because of Vincent alone but because the women behind him all stood together and saw each other''s children as their own.


    She soon followed in their footsteps and Ciri would have to follow them as well if she wanted to enter the harem.


    "I am prepared to do so," says Ciri determined as Anra then sat down on her seat which was on the left side of the main seat.


    Mina was sitting on the right seat beside the main seat. The others sat down on one of the remaining seats leaving only one seat open beside Azura on which Ciri sat down.


    "We will vote now. Everyone that is for the marriage between Vincent and Ciri should lift their hand," says Mina as everyone was thinking about it deeply even Yennefer didn''t lift her hand up surprising Ciri.


    "Why aren''t you supporting me in this matter?" asks Ciri as Yennefer wasn''t holding Yennee at the moment since the atmosphere in the room could make her start to cry.


    "This is important Ciri. We are talking about our husband and his mental fortitude," says Yennefer back making Ciri understand that she was thinking about Vincent''s well-being.


    "She is right. We normally don''t vote but would just accept you into his harem. But right now after almost a hundred years of exile and losing Anabelle like this will leave a mental scar on him," says Mina as she would gladly accept Ciri into Vincent''s harem.


    Then one hand was in the air. It surprised everyone that it was her hand as it was Anra who lifted her hand into the air.


    "I am for it. You saw how Vincent had a new reason to fight for when he was holding Yennee. Once he has more reasons to fight for the future the faster he will overwrite his mental scar," says Anra as she looked in the round.


    "We will never forget those that have left us but they should never hold us down but lift us up," says Mina as everyone looked at her.


    "Y''shtola said that once to us when we lost Saaranji. Mako, Azura, and Ellana can''t know about this since they weren''t there when we buried Saaranji in the Imperial City before bringing her remains here," says Mina as the women that were present that day remembered those words.


    "We should remind Vincent of those words," says Serana as she lifts her hand followed by Karliah and Kirvena.


    "But this has to wait for a year or maybe two," says Azura as they looked at her.


    "We can''t have Vincent marry Ciri this way. It will only make him ignore her because he was at his weakest moment when she took her chance," says Azura as every one of the women nod.


    The rest lifts their hands up after that and they agreed on Ciri entering the harem but she will have to wait for a year at least so Vincent isn''t at his lowest state.


    In the meantime, one of the Empires Carriers was flying towards the Traveler and the carrier in which his followers were. The person in charge of the Stendarr-024 is Vyrve, brother of Kirvena and former ruler of the Neo Imperial City.


    "What do we expect to meet on that carrier that we are going to intercept?" asks Vyrve to his subordinate who was holding a tablet.


    "We expect to meet with humanoid beings. They should be friendly towards us going by all the information Vincent got from the Sphere they call Traveler," says Vyrve''s subordinate to him.


    "It would have been better if Naosane or he himself would be here. I am not that good at diplomacy, even more, I have to fulfill this absurd idea for Mina and Kirvena. I always managed to escape that duty for now," says Vyrve as he looked at his subordinate smile at him.


    "You were lucky back then in Elsweyr because Vincent found Saaranji and in Morrowind, he already had married Karliah," says the subordinate who served Vyrve even before the Unification of Tamriel.


    "I am not good at this. I was married twice in my life and have two bloodlines with one being Men and the other Mer. And both women I married because of my big mouth," says Vyrve as he smiled at his own past.


    "But they were the best decisions of your life," says the subordinate as Vyrve nods.


    "They were," says Vyrve as he could see the carrier they had to intercept.


    "We should try and communicate with them," says Vyrve as the captain of the ship gave him control over the system.


    "Here the Stendarr-024, can you hear me unknown carrier?" asks Vyrve over the console hoping to reach the carrier.


    "I repeat, here is the Stendarr-024, can you hear us?" asks Vyrve again when he hears someone rushing over to the speaking console on the other side.


    "Here is the Guardian Flagship Jupiter. We can hear you, Stendarr-024," says the woman behind the speaking console.


    "We are here on the orders of the First Emperor of the Highwind Dynasty. He had a conversation with your Traveler a week ago about you coming to Nirn. Can you confirm that?" says Vyrve as he needed confirmation before continuing with the proceeding.


    "Our Ghosts have informed us about said conversation," says the woman confirming the matter.


    "Alright, we are coming directly at you we will try to dock the ship with your so we can supply you with enough food while we take the sick and the dead with us. We would also ask of you to send us ambassadors which will be going directly to Nirn," says Vyrve as he waited for confirmation.


    "Can I have a second? This is new information to us and we need to talk it over who we will send as Ambassadors," says the woman when Vyrve stops her.


    "We can talk about it once we have docked our carriers. We will also leave some people there to take care of your people and to help them integrate into our culture," says Vyrve over the console.


    "I will need to inform the others about it we also have to see if we can interlock since we are floating for ages without our engines," says the woman as Vyrve was wondering how they even make it this far without their engines working.


    "We will go in position in the meantime," says Vyrve as he looks at the captain who closes the channel.


    "Get into position and if they somehow attack us we need to defend ourselves," says Vyrve as he didn''t trust the whole situation since this was their first contact with a species of another planet.


    So far they haven''t encountered any other species except for the relict of the Protheans that was floating over Nirn the whole time.


    On the other side of the speaker was Ikora Rey. She wasn''t suspicious of anything since her Ghost told her that the First Emperor of the Planet had received a Ghost himself and the Traveler wouldn''t have allowed someone with Darkness in his heart to have one.


    She went to the bridge where everyone important was sitting around a table when she says, "We made contact. They want to dock with us and help our sick and take our dead with them while they leave some people here to educate us about their culture and laws."


    "It seems like they want to pull us into a cult by hearing that," says Cayde-6 as he was pulling a joke about the whole situation.


    "This is serious Cayde. They also want some people to be ambassadors of our people. They will most likely meet with the rumored First Emperor or the current one. Also," says Ikora looking towards Mara Sov and her brother.


    "We don''t have any titles out here. We are only normal citizens once we land since I don''t believe they will allow us to govern ourselves in their Empire," says Ikora as Mara Sov understood what Ikora wanted to say with that.


    "Then we will leave it is as simple as that," says Mara Sov as she wasn''t part of the Last City nor the Guardians.


    She joined them to safe her people but the others were skeptical about that when Zavala says, "I don''t think it is a good idea to do so. It could bring tension between them and us."


    "I really just want to know how they look like. They could be like Cabals just think about it," says Cayde-6 when everyone turned to him.


    "Cayde!" says everyone making the Exo go silent as they continued discussing what was going to happen next.

 Chapter 201 - Vyrve meeting the Guardians

    "Sir, they are trying to communicate with us," says the captain as Vyrve takes the speaker again.


    "Open the channel," says Vyrve as the captain nods.


    "Stendarr-024, can you hear me?" asks Ikora as she was nervous thinking that their communication now killed itself too.


    "Here the Stendarr-024, we can hear you, Guardian Flagship Jupiter. We are right beside you waiting to interlock," says Vyrve as he wanted to get this behind him.


    They were flying at the same speed as the other carrier so they don''t damage it when Vyrve hears, "To interlock you need to be on top of us as the other places are damaged and can''t be opened."


    "You heard the woman. We go over the top," says Vyrve as the captain flies the carrier over the other one before they turn the ship making it stand on its side.


    The bridge slowly leaves the Stendarr-024 as it connected with the Guardian Flagship Jupiter. Once connected they made sure that there was no gravity inside the bridge so they don''t kill each other while traveling from one carrier to the other.


    "We are connected and everything is working as it should," says the captain as Vyrve smiles.


    "Jupiter, we are connected and will now begin with the boarding. Be prepared to welcome us," says Vyrve as he looked at the captain who closed the channel again.


    "Everyone that is here to teach them and every medic should find itself at the bridge we are boarding in 5 minutes," says Vyrve informing the crew as he walked towards the bridge with his subordinate.


    Vyrve was carrying his weapon on his back as his armor was holding it for him when he asks, "Do you think we will find trouble?"


    "Trouble always finds us, sir," says his subordinate as Vyrve began to laugh.


    "There you are right," says Vyrve as they arrived at the bridge and more than fifty people were standing there ready to board the unknown carrier.


    Most of them are Legionaries that will carry the dead and sick after they are treated into the Stendarr-024. Vyrve put his helmet on and opened the door which leads into the decompression room.


    Once inside they waited for a moment and they began to float in the room as if gravity didn''t exist. Then Vyrve opened the like leading to the bridge and they float towards the Jupiter.


    Once on the other side, Vyrve knocks against the like signaling that they arrived when the luke opens, and they were welcomed by a man with blue skin. Vyrve has seen already many things in his long life and this was quite new for him since the skin was glowing.


    Once they boarded the Jupiter the blue-skinned man showed them around while Vyrve gave commands to the people to help the people on the ship. He could see that some were robots and others were Men like you would find them on Nirn making it simple for the medics to take care of at least the Men.


    "We should speak somewhere else about who will be joining you as ambassadors," says the blue-skinned man as Vyrve nods.


    "Yes, not everyone needs to know about that since I also have another peculiar topic to speak about since you seem to be from a race we don''t have on Nirn," says Vyrve hoping that he wouldn''t find one.


    "I am an Awoken. We were created in an accident when humankind tried to escape the Darkness to the far-edge of space only to enter some cosmic anomaly that changed them forever into what you see today," says the Awoken to Vyrve explaining how Awoken came to be.


    "So you are descendants from Men in some way," says Vyrve confusing the Awoken.


    "Men?" asks the Awoken as Vyrve nods.


    "Yes, we call all human species under Men. We have too many to count them all. The same goes for Beastfolk and Mer," says Vyrve explaining to the Awoken how they categories the people in the Empire.


    "Beastfolk?" asks the Awoken as Vyrve nods and calls a Khajiit over.


    The Khajiit removes his helmet and the Awoken was surprised to see a talking panther in front of him before the Khajiit returned to his duties.


    "You will have far more of those surprises since we so many other races that aren''t in those three categories like the Dragons, Werebeasts, Vampires, and Monsters," says Vyrve as the Awoken was quite surprised by the sheer number of categories they had.


    "And there is no discrimination between the people of the Empire?" asks the Awoken skeptical about it.


    "It depends on where you are and what you did but mostly everyone lives in peace with everyone else even Skyrim can be visited as a Mer and no one will say anything against you not like before," says Vyrve as everyone lives peacefully.


    "Only one place is taboo for everyone and that is Dravania. It is the province of the Dragons and if you don''t show respect to them like everyone else does you could end up fast dead or eaten alive depending on how old the Dragon is," says Vyrve informing the Awoken.


    They soon reached a room with a long table with people sitting around it waiting for them when Vyrve jokingly says, "Now that just radiates a warm welcome."


    "At least someone that shares my humor," says the robot when everyone looks at it.


    "Not now Cayde," says everyone as there were two empty seats. Vyrve walked to the nearest since the Awoken already walked for the other one.


    "We are happy to finally meet you," says the woman which Vyrve recognizes the voice from.


    "The p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e is all mine," says Vyrve as they all looked at him.


    "Can we ask of you to remove your helmet and tell us your name? We will do the same," says the woman as Vyrve didn''t notice that he still had his helmet on since inside it everything looked like he was seeing without the helmet.


    "Right, I am sorry. My name is Great Admiral Vyrve, formerly known as the Great General and Ruler of the Neo Imperial City," says Vyrve as he removed his helmet and everyone saw his ears.


    "As I could see you have no Mers between you so I will just ignore all the starring," says Vyrve making everyone snap out of it.


    "With Mers you mean Elves?" asks the woman he talked with before.


    "Yes, we have many different races of us but we are all categorized as Mers," says Vyrve when some people seemed to have some vibes towards Vyrve since they heard only stories of elves from their books.


    "How about you present yourselves to me as well," says Vyrve as the Awoken coughs for a moment.


    He presents everyone with their former title and Vyrve was now looking into the round and says, "Well we could provide for a Province for Mara Sov but she must swear loyalty to Emperor Naosane and the Empire. We can also incorporate all the Guardians into one Legion which will be led by Commander Zavala."


    "It is that easy?" asks Cayde-6 surprised as Vyrve nods.


    "It is quite hard to swear on the names of the Divines and Daedra, and goes unpunished by them for lying," says Vyrve as Cayde-6 laughs.


    "Yeah right," says Cayde-6 joking about the matter thinking that Vyrve was joking as well.


    "Isn''t your folk too advanced to believe in Gods that aren''t there," says Ikora as Vyrve smiles at her innocently.


    "You will find out that in our world Gods exist and evil Gods as well. Even if most of them don''t do evil things any longer but if you accidentally end up meeting one you would wish you hadn''t," says Vyrve as he warned them.


    "So Gods exist in your world," says Eris Morn as Vyrve nods.


    "Yes, as does magic," says Vyrve as he summoned a candlelight that floated around him.


    "Nice party trick," says Cayde-6 as Vyrve smiles.


    "Not everyone is a mage but everyone has the potential. In all my life I use magic only for daily needs, not like the mages who study it and can control the elements for example," says Vyrve as the candlelight disappears again.


    Vyrve began to explain many things about the Empire so they could make a picture of it in their mind while Zavala talked about their past so Vyrve could make himself a picture of their past when Vyrve looks at his watch and says, "I think we talked long enough. I would like to welcome the Ambassadors on the Stendarr-024 so they can see that we are treating your sick and dead fairly while they will make the first contact with the Empire."


    "Ikora, Mara Sov, and Lord Saladin will accompany you on the Stendarr-024," says Zavala as they already had talked about it earlier.


    "Good, I welcome you to the Stendarr-024. Once we are on the carrier we will return to Nirn at full speed," says Vyrve as he stood up and put his helmet back on.


    Many now noticed that Vyrve was wearing a sledgehammer instead of a firearm and were confused about it but didn''t say anything.


    Ikora and the rest had a long talk with the others before they went to the bridge where Vyrve was waiting for them.


    "You three ready to leave?" asks Vyrve as they nod and they began to float.


    They went through the bridge and arrived at the other side. Once on the Stendarr, they noticed the almost no one was wearing a firearm while Vyrve and his subordinate guided them to their quarters.


    "How comes no one is wearing a firearm?" asks Ikora as Vyrve stopped in his tracks.


    He was thinking if he could tell them when his subordinate says, "Our armors are made from the best material which makes bullets obsolete. We rather rely on our cold steel and magic to fight. But there is a special division that uses firearms because they love to use them since they were Archers before."


    "So you armors are unpenetrable going by your words," says Saladin as the subordinate nods.


    "Yes, every armor that is carried by a Legionary had to go through various tests before it gets handed to him. But the people with the best armor are the Dragoons," says Vyrve as he didn''t have to hide anything.


    "Dragoons?" asks Mara Sov as Vyrve nods.


    "A Unit that everyone wants to join but only the best of the best can fulfill the prerequisite to even enter the recruitment. Before there were only 200 of them but now there are 5000 of them but only almost 50 of them have their own Dragon partner.


    In the past, the First Emperor himself did the recruiting and training of a Dragoon candidate. but now it is his daughter who does it as she is the best Dragoon in the Empire beside her father," says Vyrve explaining what an honor it is to be a Dragoon until they arrived at the quarters.


    "Those will be your quarters. They aren''t big but we are on a military vessel which you can explain why they aren''t comfortable. We will arrive on Nirn by tomorrow. If you have questions you can ask anyone to lead to the commanding center. I will be there for most of the time," says Vyrve when Saladin stands back up.


    "I will join you. I hate to sit and wait," says Saladin as Vyrve nods.


    "Then follow me," says Vyrve as Saladin follows him to the commanding center finding at least ten people sitting in front of their consoles looking out for potential threats.


    "Where are we going, sir?" asks the captain as he notices Saladin beside him.


    "We are going home. Tell the fleet the same they don''t need to hide any longer as the Guardian Flagship is friendly," says Vyrve as the captain nods.


    "Aye, sir," says the captain as Saladin looked confused.


    "Which fleet are you talking about?" asks Saladin when suddenly on the radar many points appeared which weren''t there before.


    Vyrve points at the window and Saladin could see at least more than fifty sh.i.p.s appear out of nowhere when Vyrve says, "I lied a bit before my real title is Fleet Admiral Vyrve, I command the 8th Fleet of the Imperial Forces under which more than fifty sh.i.p.s are under. I had to make sure that my brother-in-law wasn''t being tricked by your Traveler."


    "Brother-in-law?" asks Saladin as Vyrve nods.


    "The First Emperor," says Vyrve as Saladin was quite surprised but didn''t let it show on his face.


    "How many fleets does the Empire have?" asks Saladin as Vyrve smiles.


    "We are right now constructing the 10th fleet that will be keeping our Empire save," says Vyrve proudly while Saladin was getting nervous inside not showing it again from the outside.

 Chapter 202 - Arriving on Nirn

    Vincent woke up from his sleep finding his wives laying beside him. He stands up and tries to not wake them. He moved to the kitchen and puts some toast in the toaster while brewing some coffee before opening the fridge to get the milk and some cheese.


    He was about to eat breakfast when he received a message from Vyrve which made him stop eating as in the message Vyrve announced he returned with the Ambassadors.


    He left a note on the table as he put his toast in his mouth while teleporting to the Imperial City. He could see the carrier in the atmosphere and a small ship was flying towards Nirn making it clear that it was Vyrve with the Ambassadors.


    Vincent was standing near the Palace as he was between his statue and Talos'' statue at the moment. He walked towards the Palace as the air traffic was cleared so the ship could land near the palace.


    Vincent was already inside as he walked through the halls of the Palace without anyone noticing him since he knows every corner of the Palace since it didn''t change since he lived there.


    "Why are we sneaking around the palace again?" asks Vlad who came out of Vincent''s shadow.


    "I don''t want to meet my great-grandchildren. They are too active when it comes to my past always asking about it," says Vincent as he was passing another Crownguard without him noticing them.


    They were standing in the throne room which was empty at the moment since everyone must be outside ready to welcome Vyrve and the Ambassadors he is escorting.


    "How about you inform them about where I am so Vyrve isn''t confused when he only sees Naomasa and his wife," says Vincent as Vlad nods before leaving into the shadows.


    In the meantime outside the palace, Naomasa was standing with his wife in normal clothes seeing the little ship land. It was quite small and could transport up to fifteen people including the pilot if they aren''t claustrophobic.


    Soon the door opens and Vyrve leaves the ship first followed by Saladin, Ikora, and Mara Sov. They could see Naomasa standing there with his wife and four Crownguards by their side.


    "Granduncle, it has been long," says Naomasa as he took Vyrve into a hug.


    Vyrve returned the hug as Naomasa was Kirvena''s grandson in all but blood. Naomasa then looks at the Ambassadors and sees that two could be Redguards going by their skin tone while the other looked humanoid but had bluish skin.


    "Welcome to the Imperial City, I am Naomasa Highwind and this is my wife, Brelvala Dralril. Our children couldn''t be present today as they are occupied with other matters," says Naomasa as the two were in the Imperial City having fun.


    "Children need their freedom and this will be boring anyway," says Vyrve as he could understand the youth not wanting to attend something like this.


    "Now if it isn''t rude to ask, what are you?" asks Naomasa to Mara Sov as Mara Sov can understand his question.


    "I am an Awoken," says Mara Sov as her title doesn''t hold wage in this world.


    "She is a Men going by what I could find out," says Vyrve as Naomasa nods.


    "Good to know, but don''t let my grandmothers hear about this," says Naomasa as Vyrve nods.


    "For now I told them that we found Men on the ship which wasn''t a lie. Also, they have robots they call Exos. They once were people that transferred their soul to a machine," says Vyrve as Naomasa closed his eyes.


    "Like Flemeth?" asks Naomasa as the three were confused.


    "Most likely just that they are more advanced," says Vyrve as Naomasa opened his eyes again.


    "Maybe they can help her then," says Naomasa as Vlad appears out of Naomasa''s shadow.


    "My Emperor, he is in the throne room," says Vlad kneeling towards Naomasa.


    "Who is he?" asks Ikora curious and nervous at the same time as she saw Vlad come out of the darkness.


    "My grandfather," says Naomasa as Vlad disappeared again.


    "Is he an elf as well?" asks Saladin as he saw that every person he met so far from the Highwind family was an elf.


    "No, he is not a Mer or Men. You will find out what he is in a moment," says Naomasa surprising the three Ambassadors.


    "But how can you be an Elf then?" asks Ikora as it was an intelligent question.


    "On Nirn we take after our mothers instead of our fathers. That''s why I am a Bosmer and not an Altmer like my father and my children are Dunmer like their mother," says Naomasa explaining how reproduction worked on Nirn.


    "But we should enter and meet him," says Naomasa as he guided them inside.


    They were walking towards the throne room when Mara Sov asks, "Why did you say that nobody should mention that I am an Awoken to your grandmothers?"


    Ikora was also intrigued to find that out but didn''t want to ask since it could be respectless since they don''t know the customs of the people around here.


    "Well, my grandmothers are quite special even more so my grandmother by blood," says Naomasa as he walked in front.


    "Grandmother by blood?" asks Ikora as Naomasa nods.


    "Yes, she is my father''s biological mother and my grandfather''s first wife," says Naomasa as the three Ambassadors weren''t surprised for an Emperor to have many wives since in their history they did too.


    "What is with her?" asks Ikora as Naomasa looked at Mara Sov and smiles.


    "She was the person that allowed the whole harem thing in the first place. It started with her saying that my grandfather should marry a woman from every race," says Naomasa as he smiled weakly at Mara Sov.


    "If she finds out that the Awoken are a new race she will find a way to get one of them into my grandfather''s harem. I can see that you must have been from a high standing from all the gestures and movements you made since you landed," says Naomasa pointing out that Mara Sov was nobility.


    "We can call ourselves lucky that my grandfather is a person that isn''t that much into his harem thing. He would rather spend his time in peace than looking for the next woman to enter his harem," says Naomasa making three people sigh in relief as they arrived at a painting of Naomasa with his title and name engraved on it.


    Then they passed a painting of Naosane with his name and title engraved on it when they passed Vincent''s painting and Saladin stopped as the title seemed to be quite dark for someone chosen by the light.


    "Is that him?" asks Saladin seeing an Au-Ra on the painting sitting on the throne.


    "Indeed," says Naomasa as he looked at the painting and you could feel that it had a different aura than the other two paintings.


    "Why was he called the Warmonger or Bloody Emperor?" asks Saladin as he read the title.


    "You never heard of the wars am I correct?" asks Naomasa as they nod vaguely.


    "My Grandfather sullied his hands in blood so the next generation didn''t need to do so. There wasn''t a war for over 96 years when the last war ended with the surrender of Nilfgaard," says Naomasa as the aura the painting was giving of is our dominance to the three Ambassadors.


    "But why do I feel the need to now to this painting?" asks Ikora making Naomasa smile.


    "You can feel it?" asks Naomasa as they nod when Naomasa goes over to the painting of his father.


    "What do you feel when you look at this painting?" asks Naomasa as the Ambassadors looked at Naosane''s painting and felt peace coming from it.


    "It makes me think that we are in peaceful times," says Ikora as Naomasa nods.


    "Indeed, my father could calm everyone down in the room even his political enemies which earned him his title as Peaceful Emperor," says Naomasa as they looked at him for an explanation as to why they could feel this.


    "You can feel it because your body is slowly filled with Magicka without you knowing it," says Vyrve explaining to them that since they entered the atmosphere of Nirn they began to absorb it without knowing it.


    "Magicka? You mean Magic," says Ikora as Vyrve nods.


    "It enters without you even noticing. Most of the people bring their children to Nirn once they are born so they gain Magicka since it is quite useful," says Vyrve as the three Ambassadors were surprised by the revelation that they now were able to use Magic.


    "But that doesn''t explain why we feel this dominance coming from the painting," says Saladin looking at Vincent''s painting feeling threatened by it.


    "Because it lays in his nature," says Naomasa as the Ambassadors were confused.


    "His nature?" asks Mara Sov as they nod.


    "The First Emperor had many titles before he became Emperor. But the most important one should be Dragonking," says Brelvala as they looked at them confused.


    "He is from humanoid Dragon race called Au-Ra. After killing his oldest brother who wanted to destroy Nirn and absorbing his soul he became the Dragonking but this is history that passed long ago. Now he is only known as First Emperor to everyone while my cousin is known as Dragonking right now," says Naomasa as he walked towards the throne room again.


    "We shouldn''t let him wait any longer or he will leave," says Naomasa thinking that they made Vincent wait long enough.


    They arrive at the throne room and find it empty at first when they noticed someone sitting on the Emperor''s throne.


    Vincent sees them and stands up from it and walks towards the group. The three Ambassadors could feel the pressure with every step Vincent took towards them.


    It was as if they couldn''t breathe when Vincent stood in front of them and they wanted to kneel but Vincent stopped them by saying, "I am no longer an Emperor. If you want to kneel to someone then do it to the actual one."


    Vincent notices Mara Sov and says, "We need to hide you from Mina. She would chase you to the end of the world if she finds out that a new race exists since your two friends look like Redguards."


    "Redguards?" asks Ikora as one of the Crownguards removed his helmet.


    "Like me, I am a Redguard," says the Redguard which resembled a lot someone Vincent knew in the past.


    "You are from his line," says Vincent as the Redguard wanted to kneel when Vincent stopped him physically by putting his arm on his shoulder.


    "My descendants don''t bow or kneel towards me. Hroar Highwind was my first son and died protecting his brother. You look exactly like him," says Vincent as he could see Hroar in him.


    "Thank you, sir. I will make him proud," says the Crownguard as Vincent turned to the Ambassadors again.


    "We should talk about the future," says Vincent as the three Ambassadors nod still feeling a bit oppressed because they could feel Vincent''s dominance.

 Chapter 203 - The Secret Meeting Room of the Divines and Daedras

    "First and foremost let me welcome you to the Highwind Empire," says Vincent as he touched the wall behind the two thrones and a secret entrance appeared.


    "Since when did we have a secret room behind the thrones?" asks Naomasa as he never knew about it not did the Crownguards it seemed which made Vyrve now laugh out loud.


    "This is where you hide when you couldn''t escape the palace," says Vyrve realizing it now.


    If Vincent didn''t leave for a month to release his stress he would disappear for a day and appear again the next one as if nothing happened.


    "Yes, this is my secret hideout. I created it to escape my responsibilities as Emperor. But my four first children know about this secret. It seems Hroar kept this secret even from the Crownguard since it was the place we used to hide from everyone," says Vincent as he was leading them into a secret room that had a long table with more than 20 chairs around it.


    "What is this place?" asks Vyrve confused as he saw the chairs.


    "It used to be my secret lair and the place in which the Divines and Daedra meet once in a while to discuss the situation on Nirn," says Vincent surprising everyone.


    "They would sit here," says Naomasa as Vincent nods while walking to his chair which was the one beside his brother Arkay.


    "Just sit down on one chair except for those three or you might find yourself an ugly surprise layer on," says Vincent pointing at Sheogorath''s, Akatosh''s, and Boethiah''s chair.


    They sat on one of the other free chairs as Vincent looked at the three Ambassadors and sighs before closing his eyes while thinking, ''If they should receive the best education I would have to take them with me, but that Awoken could bring trouble.''


    "What are you thinking about?" asks Vyrve as Vincent opened his eyes.


    "About their education. If they should receive the best they must be lectured by Anra, but Mara Sov would be exposed to them making any of my attempts to dodge a bullet again go wrong," says Vincent as Mara Sov seemed angry because she was treated like an object by everyone.


    "Don''t be angry, girl. I am doing this for your own good," says Vincent which made one of Mara Sov''s eyebrows rise up.


    "Girl? Did he call me a girl?" asks Mara Sov rhetorically as she was pissed that Vincent was looking down on her.


    "You want me to treat you like an a.d.u.l.t? Think about it again," says Vincent serious as Mara Sov could see Vyrve and a shadow behind Vincent shaking their head.


    "I am a woman and not a girl," says Mara Sov when suddenly she found herself not sitting in the same room with the others but sitting in between two elves.


    "Oh, who do we have here?" asks one of them was staring at her intensely making her have a bad feeling.


    "What did you do with the Awoken Queen?" asks Saladin nervous thinking Vincent was going to kill them one after the other.


    "She wanted to be a woman. I send her to my house to see from what I was trying to save from. You two will be going there as well since you will learn from my wife Anra about our culture and history.


    "So she is fine?" asks Ikora as Vincent nods.


    "More than fine she should be eating breakfast while we are talking here. And since we are now under Guardian," says Vincent as he looked at Saladin and Ikora making them nervous.


    "I will need a teacher to learn how to control my new powers. I might have experimented with them but I need people that can teach me," says Vincent as they nod.


    They begin to speak about where the people on the carrier will be living when Vincent suggested to them to live in the Imperial City and Kvatch since they weren''t that many people and both locations were near each other and less than an hour by car away from each other.


    He also suggested absorbing the Vanguard into the Legion making them into one united under Commander Zavala as Vyrve suggested him.


    Then they began to talk about the Elder Council since they needed three council members to represent their people. Soon the name of Ikora and Mara Sov fell for the Awoken and Human while thinking who to make the Exo representative.


    This went on for a while when suddenly Azura appears in her seat which was between Nocturnal''s and Meridia''s seats.


    "I knew I would find you here," says Azura as she looked at the people sitting around the table.


    "Did something happen at home?" asks Vincent as Azura smiles.


    "Not really I just wanted to inform you that already two hours passed since your guest arrived at home and is awaiting you and the others," says Azura as Vincent looked at his watch and see that really two hours passed since they began their conversation.


    "We will be at home in a moment," says Vincent as Azura nods and vanishes again.


    "Who was that?" asks Ikora as Vyrve was laughing.


    "That is Azura a Daedric Prince and one of Vincent''s wives. She is a Goddess in a way," says Vyrve as the two remaining Ambassadors looked at Vincent shocked that he married a God.


    "Trust me, she is a woman like any other woman out there. So treat her like a normal person and avoid her when she is in a bad mood," says Vincent as they will be living together beginning today.


    "The same can be said about everyone in the house since they are all powerhouses coming from noble families that go way back," says Vincent as Vyrve and the others nod.


    "We will be leaving right away the Imperial City might be the capital but Highwind City is the Sanctuary of the Empire," says Vincent as they walked out of the room.


    Once in the throne room, Vincent sealed the wall behind the thrones again and looks at Vyrve while asking, "Are you coming back with me?"


    "No, I have to return to my ship and make sure the others arrive safely on Nirn. I am also sorry about Anabelle and not being able to be there. She was a nice girl," says Vyrve as Vincent smiles sadly at him.


    "She was going by her stories," says Vincent as he hugged his brother-in-law.


    "I really missed you and Briin," whispers Vincent as Vyrve returned the hug.


    "It good to have you back. Just make sure that their Ambassadors don''t come to harm," says Vyrve as Vincent smiles.


    "My only worry is Mara Sov she wants to be a woman than let her deal with the problem herself. I have other worries like their Taken King and the Reapers. Just thinking about both teaming up would be a good thing since the Taken King would remove their free will making it easier to deal with them," says Vincent as they would be having a battle between each other weakening one side before they fight against them.


    "Eh, First Emperor," says Ikora taking Vincent''s attention.


    "Vincent is fine. I am not someone that likes title when speaking to people if it isn''t a formal meeting and that is now over," says Vincent as he walked and opened a rift that leads to his house when he turned to his grandson.


    "I think I will be opening two new special units like the Dragoon," says Vincent surprising Vyrve and the other two while Ikora and Saladin we''re confused.


    "Are you going to train them?" asks Naomasa as Vincent nods.


    "I will, they will be called Berserkers and Monks. They will be standing on the same level as the Dragoons and Crownguards. I will leave the Dragoons in your aunt''s hands since she has done a great job while I was away," says Vincent as he walked into the rift leaving them expressionless standing there.


    "Two new elite units. Is he that afraid of the Reapers?" asks Brelvala as she knows how hard it was to become a Dragoon.


    She was denied entry to the training when she was young because she wasn''t fit for being a Dragoon that''s why she changed into a political career instead of a military one.


    "No, he wants to be prepared so when he isn''t around we are safe," says Vyrve knowing that Vincent would sacrifice himself if it is needed to win against the Reapers.


    "So he sees it as a Suicide Mission?" asks Naomasa as Vyrve nods.


    "His whole life resolves around Suicide Missions and he always came out on top. He will do the same again but a bit of preparation never hurts," says Vyrve making them understand what Vincent is thinking about.


    "Berserker and Monks," says Naomasa thinking about how they will look alike.


    "I think he wants to use his Warrior and Monk class as he did with the Crownguards which are wielding Sword and Shield instead of another weapon except for your uncle who wielded an ax," says Vyrve as the Crownguards were Vincent''s Paladin class.


    At the same time in Highwind City, Vincent arrived with Ikora and Saladin when they find Mara Sov sitting with the others around the dinner table.


    Ikora could see that Mara Sov was exhausted from what the women must have done to her when Vincent says, "You wanted to be thrown into a pack of wolves. I warned you."


    "So they are Saladin and Ikora both Guardians going by Mara Sov''s word. My name is Mina...," says Mina as she introduced the others as well when she continues, "We will be teaching you three about everything you need to know as well as magic since a person not able to control its Magicka can be dangerous."


    "How about we show you your rooms," says Vincent as he guides them to the guestrooms which were on the first floor.


    Vincent opened the first door and says, "I would recommend Saladin sleeps here."


    The room was quite comfortable but had only the requirements that a man in Vincent''s age would appreciate. Saladin entered the room as Vincent walked to the next guestroom and opened the door when a more feminine touch room came into their view.


    Mara Sov took that room when Vincent guided Ikora to the room that would suit her best after hearing she liked reading. He brought her to the guestroom that was nearest to the Library.


    Then he returned to the living room and sits down beside his wives when he says, "We need to talk about what you did yesterday."


    "Yesterday, you were awake?" asks Mina as Vincent shakes his head as Vigilance appears over his palm.


    "No, but Vigilance told me. If you want Ciri to enter the harem we will don''t right away. It will hurt me a bit but she waited as long as Yennefer for this it seems. It wouldn''t be fair to her," says Vincent as Ciri was staying also in one of the guestrooms at the moment.


    "The little ghost really doesn''t fear for his life," says Mina as she flicks her finger against Vigilance.


    "Alright, we will but make it next week," says Anra as they couldn''t celebrate both things the same week.


    "I can agree to that," says Vincent as they all looked at Yennefer holding Yennee.


    "What can I do for you all?" asks Yennefer as she knew what they wanted from her.


    She stands up while sighing as Vincent took Yennee from her hands as she walked towards Ciri''s room to inform her about the advancement with Vincent.

 Chapter 204 - Ciri Collapses

    Vincent was playing with Yennee when he says, "Also I will be training two new elite unites once Yennee here is an a.d.u.l.t. I want to make her the first Monk."


    "Monk? You mean Nun, right," says Ellana as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No Monk. She will be the first one to break boulders with her fists," says Vincent as Yennee was laughing silly because Vincent was throwing her into the air before catching her again.


    "Aren''t I right?" asks Vincent rhetorically Yennee who only laughs even sillier.


    Soon Yennefer and Ciri came to the living room and Ciri had more of a questionable look on her face instead of a happy look.


    "Is that true?" asks Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I never made a move on you because you were too young and not interested in me even more so after what happened in Crow''s Perch. You hated me so much that you even ran away from us," says Vincent as he said the reason why he never made a move on Ciri.


    "So you always had feelings for her?" asks Yennefer as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Not in the beginning. I saw her as my child at first but after seeing her in her natural environment I could see more of the real Ciri instead of the Ciri that wants to save the world," says Vincent as he looked at Yennefer.


    "Also because she is your daughter I didn''t make a move on her," says Vincent as they could understand how the world would look at that.


    "But now this is something different if Ciri really loves me as you do. She waited for a hundred years for me to return and didn''t have one partner in all of that time," says Vincent as Ciri coughed a bit.


    "It not like I didn''t have some fun once in a while but I never had a relationship with my flings," says Ciri as Vincent really didn''t care even his wives were most likely having fun with each other while he wasn''t there.


    "Well, you aren''t the only one that did those things before or after marrying me. But they tend to play with each other," says Vincent as the others began to cough.


    "So those were the reasons for why you never made your move on me," says Ciri as Vincent nods.


    "What about you?" asks Vincent as he looked at Ciri.


    "I wasn''t sure what my feelings were for you. At first, they were those of a student admiring her teacher until you brought me to the Throat of the World when I was dead. There some feelings began to surface and after finally waking up I knew what I wanted.


    But then Yennefer happened and I hold myself back, and after Crow''s Perch, I was feeling angry and disappointed in what you did. I didn''t hate you but more resented your actions.


    Then happened the incident in Avallac''h''s secret bunker and your speech which made me understand many other things, which made me take the decision that if everything is over I would pursue you," says Ciri as Vincent and the others were quite surprised that Ciri wanted something from Vincent so early on.


    "What is something wrong?" asks Ciri as Mina hugged her.


    "Of course not. But you will need to be introduced to the beast," says Mina with a smile as she grabbed Ciri''s arm while Azura took the other one.


    "We can do that later," says Vincent as Yennefer takes Yennee from his hands.


    "She will need to adjust to it or the wedding night will be a catastrophe like mine," says Yennefer as she had to adjust to Vincent''s third leg after such a long time not having it.


    Ciri who never had such a big thing would have trouble on her wedding night, making it not a pleasant day.


    Vincent stood up as he walked towards the bedroom while saying, "*sigh* Make sure our guest feel at home while I entertain Ciri.*sigh*"


    He entered followed by Mina and Azura who will be joining them when Serana stood up from her seat and walked towards the stairs when Anra joined her.


    "Where are you going?" asks Ellana as she stood up as well.


    "We are going to begin our first class with the three new guests. The earlier we start the better it is for them to enter our society," says Anra as she was responsible for the education of their three guests.


    They arrived at Saladin''s room and Anra opened it and says, "It is time for your first lesson."


    "Alright," says Saladin putting the book he was holding away.


    They walked to Mara Sov''s room finding her watching TV. She joined them as they arrived at Ikora''s room and find it empty when they hear noises coming from the Library making Anra smile seeing that Ikora loved to read history.


    "It seems that at least one of you found the Library and is using it," says Anra as Ikora stands up from her seat.


    "As Vincent has said you will be taught by me in culture. Ellana here will be teaching you in magic, while Serana will be teaching you in history. I heard that two of you will be members of the Elder Council. You will need everything we will teach you while you stay here," says Anra as she took her responsibility very earnestly.


    "You will today begin with circulating your Magicka through your body since the wrong way of circulating it can make you explode and that is something we don''t want to happen even if you are Guardians," says Anra as she took out a schedule they will need to follow with all the lectures.


    "Ellana, your turn," says Anra as she and Serana leave Ellana alone with the three.


    "Right, we should go outside for this exercise since we don''t want to destroy the Library," says Ellana guiding them into the garden.


    There she sits down with her legs over-crossed and tells the others to fo the same as she begins her lecture. The three closed their eyes and Ellana stood up from her position while telling them what they needed to do.


    "You are a born mage, Ikora. If you were born in my generation on Thedas they would have imprisoned you in a circle of magi," says Ellana confusing the three novices.


    "Was magic forbidden?" asks Saladin as Ellana nods.


    "It was on Thedas. I am not from Tamriel but from Thedas to be exact from the Lavellan Clan. I was the First of the Keeper before I was given to Vincent as the prize for losing the war," says Ellana as the three were curious.


    "So you didn''t marry Vincent out of love," says Ikora as Ellana nods.


    "The second batch of wives didn''t except for Mako, Azura, and Asal. But after some years I fell for him and couldn''t even stop thinking about him. Francesca, Malika, Catrin, and Helena also fell for him. Cassandra and Evelyn never really loved Vincent because of what he did," says Ellana as she sighs.


    "What did he do?" asks Mara Sov curious to find out.


    "He abolished the Chantry. It was the religion that the humans of Thedas followed but you will soon find out more about them. Let us just say that both were quite religious people with Cassandra being quite deep into it.


    She hated Vincent with everything she had but she made her peace with him on her deathbed reflecting on everything that happened after the Empire took over.


    Also, their children were never neglected and Vincent made it clear that she should hate him and not them since they weren''t at fault for the situation she was in. The children never knew how bad the relationship between both was until later," says Ellana as the three people were looking at each other.


    "Do you think Vincent will forbid the people to pray to the Traveler?" asks Ikora as many did pray to the Traveler.


    "I don''t think so. He would only do that if the religion is trying to spread fear or hate between the races. The Chantry saw every race except the human one as secondary races. That''s why Vincent abolished it.


    The same could be said about the Church of the Holy Fire which had Witch Hunters that would kill everything that is supernatural and not human," says Ellana as she realizes that they already wandered into history which wasn''t her specialty.


    "We should return to your circulation. Maybe you will be able to create a Candlelight by the end of the lesson," says Ellana as the trio nods before beginning to concentrate on their Magicka again.


    In the meantime, Vincent was in the bathtub with Ciri, Mina, and Azura. Mina was preparing Ciri for the beast while Azura was preparing the beast.


    "How about we have another child?" asks Azura as she was moving up and down Vincent''s shaft.


    "Now how about we let Ciri get her first time with Vincent," says Mina as she picked Azura up and Ciri was now over Vincent and tries to fit the tip between her lips.


    She then slowly sits down on Vincent''s l.a.p and feels him penetrate her deeply making her say, "It goes far deeper than the ones I had before."


    Vincent then touches her snow-white skin and rolls his fingers down her body before he reaches her a.s.s which he grasps and he lifts her up before pulling her down.


    This went on for a while as Ciri was adapting to the pace and began to move herself which signalized Vincent that he could go faster. Ciri was feeling like she was trying to tame a wild horse as she tries to balance herself on Vincent when he suddenly turned her around.


    Ciri was seeing stars as Vincent finished in her and he lets go of one arm to grab her body as Mina says, "This is your newest best. No one collapsed mentally after having s.e.x with you so far."


    "Well, I had a lot of practice the last two years," says Vincent as he laid Ciri back into the bathtub and began to clean her with Mina and Azura before they moved her to the bedroom.

 Chapter 205 - Training the Basics of a Titan

    Ciri was laying in the bed with the others when she woke up but Vincent was missing. She tries to stand up with no success as her legs were still numb from yesterday when she notices that Yennefer and Yennee were missing as well.


    "Where could they be?" asks Ciri herself in a low tone to not wake the others up when she feels someone''s hand on her shoulder.


    "Vincent must be training and Yennefer is taking care of Yennee," says Anra as Yennee woke up quite earlier than normally.


    "You should sleep a bit more. You need to rest," says Anra as she knew that Ciri couldn''t move her legs.


    "Fine," says Ciri as she laid down again.


    Vincent was on the Throat of the World with Saladin who was surprised that such a place existed in this world which reminded him a bit of his home.


    "You are going to teach me here every morning until it is time for breakfast. Then we will return to Highwind City so you can continue your studies with the others," says Vincent as Saladin picked a bit of snow up.


    "I like this place. It reminds me of home," says Saladin as Vincent smiles since this place reminded him of home as well.


    "We lived here once before the city was constructed on Solstheim," says Vincent as he pointed at the place the house once used to be.


    "Do you like the cold?" asks Saladin as Vincent nods.


    "I was born in it. If you weren''t resistant to the cold you would die in my home," says Vincent remembering how cold it could be in Coerthas.


    "Anyway, we should start with the basics, shouldn''t we?" asks Vincent as he sat down crossing his legs.


    "I normally would have recommended Ikora if I hadn''t seen a previous picture of yours since you look more like a Hunter or Warlock than a Titan. But the paintings and pictures of yours showed that you had a stockier body than now," says Saladin as Vincent smiles.


    "Many things can happen over a hundred years but I am quite happy with my body. I seem to have regained many of my previous traits before coming to Skyrim," says Vincent as he was more flexible and agile than before.


    "We will start with the most basic of the basic that every Guardian learns at first and that is to channel the Light inside of us as I learned how to channel the Magicka yesterday," says Saladin as Vincent nods and he began to meditate in the snow.


    He soon felt the Light Saladin was talking about. It felt similar to the Light he inherited from Hydaelyn but it was different in a way as well. He released it and channeled it outside his body making Sol Energy appear in his palm which surprised Saladin.


    Soon the Sol Energy took the shape of an ax which shocked Saladin for a bit when Vincent says, "It feels like the Light of Hydaelyn."


    "Hydaelyn?" asks Saladin as Vincent nods.


    "She is one of the Gods I worship beside the Divines. She made me what I am today after all," says Vincent as he wouldn''t have gone that far if it wasn''t for her making him a Warrior of Light.


    "I am originally from another world as well...," says Vincent as he told Saladin about Hydaelyn.


    "So those Warriors of Light can manipulate the Light," says Saladin as he was now thinking about something.


    "Yes, but there is also Darkness which we accept," says Vincent as the ax made out of Sol energy disappears and Vincent was now in a Dark Knight armor that was too big for him.


    Saladin could feel the Darkness radiating from Vincent now and was on guard when Vincent changed to the Dragoon armor again while saying, "Wherever is Light, Darkness isn''t far. I learned that from an old friend of mine."


    "Wise words," says Saladin as he was surprised that the Traveler would allow Vincent to become a Guardian.


    "They are and I try to be the balance between both so everyone can live in peace," says Vincent as he looked at Saladin to continue with his lesson.


    "Now you activated your Sol Energy making it obvious that you have an affinity with Sol Energy but there still exist Void," says Saladin as he created a ball of Void Energy in one hand before a ball of Arc Energy appears in the other and he continues, "And Arc Energy. But we should focus on the duty that a Titan has and the Code of Honor every Titan should follow."


    Both balls of energy disappear and Saladin walks forward while holding his hands behind his back and says, "A Titan is the last fortitude between the enemy and a civilian. We are the pillar of strength in the Vanguard and the impenetrable shield. If we fall everything falls apart or at least that''s what my student Zavala would tell you."


    "And what would you tell me?" asks Vincent as Saladin looked into the horizon seeing Whiterun in the distance.


    "I will tell you what I have seen with my own eyes," says Saladin as he didn''t turn around.


    "The Last City had a wall which was built by the Titans. They were the last final wall protecting the innocent from the Darkness and they lost their lives doing that duty. We honor those that died by being the shield of the innocent," says Saladin as he turns to Vincent.


    "A Titan... No, a Guardian is an immovable object even if the world comes crashing down upon him or her, they need to be able to stand for all the people relying on him and even give up his life if it means victory in the end," says Saladin looking serious as Vincent.


    "Sounds a lot like the Warriors of Light. Also, there when the world needs them even if it means sacrificing their life but they don''t have a second chance which makes them even stronger," says Vincent as Saladin was confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Saladin as Vincent looks in the same direction and points at Whiterun.


    "I bet that any guard in that city could defeat a guardian because of one thing," says Vincent picking Saladin''s interest.


    "And that would be?" asks Saladin as he was curious to hear what Vincent had to say.


    "Someone that is immortal loses one important thing. I also have lost that emotion until I entered exile when I felt it again. That one emotion that makes you an unpredictable force of nature," says Vincent as he forgot that feeling after becoming Emperor


    "Which is?" asks Saladin again.


    "Fear," says Vincent which surprised Saladin.


    "Fear is an emotion that allows you to break through your limits. I felt fear many times in my life and always when it encountered me I awoke to a new power. But I lost that feeling after becoming Emperor. But I reencountered it in my exile," says Vincent as he looked down upon the city.


    "When someone that hasn''t felt fear in a long time tends to forget that they need to fight against that feeling and overcome it. But someone that is fighting and he begins to feel that will grow stronger or freeze up and the people down there are Nords.


    They won''t freeze up but fight that feeling back and smash your skull before admitting that they felt fear," says Vincent remembering how strong he really was while fighting Alduin, Hermaeus Mora, and Harkon.


    He might have gotten stronger over the years but he would have grown even stronger if he never lost his fear of dying after becoming Emperor.


    "I can see your point. Fear froze us all up when we encountered the Taken King and all we could think about was fleeing," says Saladin admitting that fear crawled into their hearts when they saw the flagship of the Taken King.


    "The question is what will you do once the Taken King knocks on our door. Will you all run again or stand beside us and fight him," says Vincent as he was getting ahead of everything again.


    "But we should worry about that when he really knocks on the door and continue the training," says Vincent as Saladin was thinking if they really became weaker because they forgot the feeling for fear.


    Vincent was able to create Arc Energy right away with Saladin''s help and he could even form a spear out of the Arc Energy which didn''t surprise Saladin after seeing Vincent created an ax out of Sol Energy.


    Void Energy was a bit more complicated for Vincent but he created one which became a Greatsword in his hand resembling his Dark Knight Sword.


    "You have done more than well on your first day. Maybe tomorrow we can start with the sub-classes and it seems you have your own sub-classes in mind going by how you formed your Light into Weapons," says Saladin as Vincent smiles.


    "Maybe I can combine them to my classes, making them even stronger," says Vincent as Saladin nods since Vincent explained his classes to Saladin before when they were talking about Hydaelyn and the Warriors of Light.


    Vincent opened a rift that leads to his house. Vincent and Saladin passed through it and they arrived in the living room where they find Vincent''s wives eating breakfast with Ikora and Mara Sov with Yennee sitting in her baby seat between Anra and Yennefer.


    She suddenly became excited when she saw her father making Vincent walk towards her and pick her up while saying, "Now how is my little princess doing?"


    Yennee grabbed his horn while Vincent grabbed her food and walked to his seat and sits down and began to feed her before he started to eat his breakfast.


    After breakfast, Saladin pulled Ikora into his room and she asks, "What is going on?"


    "Vincent is a monster," says Saladin as he looked at her nervous.


    "What do you mean?" asks Ikora as Saladin recounted how fast Vincent could control the Light and even form it into the shape he wants it to be.


    "He will most likely master the sub-classes tomorrow and I won''t have anything else to teach him," says Saladin as he couldn''t believe how fast Vincent was in learning.


    "What did you expect. He was chosen by the Traveler himself not like us which were chosen by a Ghost," says Ikora as Vincent had to be special for the Traveler to choose him.


    In the meantime in the living room, Vincent signalizes to Anra to follow him. Vincent hands Yennee over to Yennefer as he leaves the room with Anra and they go down to the bas.e.m.e.nt where his forge still existed.


    Vincent summons his Darkness and he releases the prisoners he took in Crow''s Perch while saying, "You wanted them after I had dealt with them."


    The prisoners were still alive as if they didn''t age while staying in the Darkness when Anra''s aura manifested knowing that those were responsible for the death of one of her grandchildren.


    The scythe in the hands of her aura cut cleanly through them making them feel pain and agony while the aura was slowly pulling their souls out of their body.


    They were feeling as if a part of them was been ripped off their souls and it crushed their soul in its hand making the screaming stop for a moment as the souls entered their body again only for the aura to pull them out again making it start all over again until Anra had enough and killed them all.

 Chapter 206 - You Broke Her

    After Anra was done with them did Vincent burn the corpses as he looked at her and asks, "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, we are lucky that we made the bas.e.m.e.nt soundproof," says Anra relieved as she finally could conclude with this matter.


    "Good, because you still have to teach the other three," says Vincent as Anra walked towards the stairs before she stopped.


    "What about Mara Sov?" asks Anra curious about what Vincent had in mind with her.


    "What about her?" asks Vincent teasing Anra, knowing what she wanted from him.


    "You know what I mean. Are you going to marry her?" asks Anra as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, or at least, not yet. She is a stranger to us, not like Ciri or Yennefer. It would need some time before I can think about a relationship with her," says Vincent as Anra smiled at him.


    "Well, in one year many things can happen between you two. Also, Mina went on the offensive so keep your guard up," says Anra warning Vincent as she knew that her husband doesn''t like to marry if he doesn''t have some feeling for the person after what happened with Cassandra and Evelyn.


    "I will keep that in mind," says Vincent when he summoned all his armors around him.


    "Are you going to adjust them?" asks Anra as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I might have lost my big built but I gained more advantages because of it," says Vincent as he then summoned his clothes and robes and removed the Dragon Scales that were in them.


    "I might have to visit some old friends of mine," says Vincent as he wasn''t good at sewing.


    "They still live in Solitude and have a big boutique maybe you can buy us all some gifts while taking Ciri there to get her bridal dress," says Anra as Vincent nods with a smile.


    He began to work on the armors which he delayed already long enough adjusting them to his new body and improving the material it was made of. He used some new material which he infused with Dragon Bones so they could melt with him once he turns into a Dragon.


    It took Vincent half the time he thought he would need to complete it when he began to upgrade his weapons for a bit, giving them glowing edges which were in different colors suiting the classes.


    "Did you wait for me?" asks Vincent as Mina walks into the kitchen and brings out his dinner.


    "Someone has to look after you. Every time you have a hammer in your hand you forget the time around you," says Mina as she sent the others to sleep.


    "It is quite late. You shouldn''t have waited for me," says Vincent as he began to eat.


    "If I didn''t someone else would have waited for you and accompanied you," says Mina speaking the truth as Vincent finished his meal.


    "Then we should join the others quietly. Yennee must be sleeping soundly at the moment and we don''t want her to wake up," says Vincent as they quietly joined the others in the bedroom.


    The next morning, Vincent was with Saladin on the Throat of the World again as Saladin was showing him how to use the sub-classes of Defender and Striker when Vincent noticed that Saladin didn''t teach him a third which was based on Sol Energy.


    "Why only Arc and Void Energy?" asks Vincent as Saladin coughs for a bit.


    "The third would be Sunbreaker but I never learned the way of the Sunbreaker. If you really want to learn the way of a Sunbreaker you will need to wait until they arrive in one year with the others," says Saladin as Vincent nods understanding that Saladin couldn''t possibly know every sub-class.


    "I need to meditate for a while," says Vincent as Saladin nods in agreement since meditation is one of the best ways to master their Light.


    Every strike contained raw power in it before a spear made out of Arc Energy appears in his hand. Vincent felt unstoppable as he rushed through enemies that he imagined standing in front of him.


    Then the spear turned into daggers and he continued to kill his enemies as Saladin was seeing everything from a safe distance losing his mind because of how fast Vincent was learning and the new sub-classes he was using.


    ''It is so natural like breathing for him. If we had a Guardian like him before then we wouldn''t have to run from our homes. Even Siva would have been an easy thing to deal with and the other Iron Lords would still be with us,'' thinks Saladin seeing Vincent perform those new and old sub-classes.


    Vincent suddenly had a Sol musket in his hands which he shot surprising Saladin that Vincent would use such an old weapon. Once Vincent went through a whole rotation with his classes which he could combine with one or even two of the three new Energies he can use.


    Once he stopped he sat down again to stop his trance and he stood back up while saying, "We should stop for today. I feel exhausted and that is a feeling I didn''t have in a long time."


    "That is normal you did something many Guardians dream they could do," says Saladin complimenting Vincent.


    Vincent opens a rift home and they pass through it when Saladin says, "Maybe you should ask Ikora to teach you tomorrow the Path of a Warlock. It will be hard to learn the Path of a Hunter until the others arrive but maybe you should exchange your musket for a newer model."


    "Maybe I should," says Vincent with a smile as they arrived before the others woke up.


    Vincent entered the kitchen and began cooking the breakfast for everyone while Saladin went for his room.


    Once breakfast was ready Vincent called everyone to the table as he took Yennee from Yennefer so she could eat while he was playing with her when he says, "Ciri, you will be accompanying me to Solitude."


    Ciri was confused when Yennefer says, "You need to get your wedding dress, and Solitude is one of the most popular brands when it comes to clothes. My wedding dress was made there as well."


    "They made your wedding dress as well?" asks Vincent surprised as the women all giggled.


    "Every our wedding dresses were made by them why should Yennefer''s be different," says Mina as the three Ambassadors were confused about what was going on.


    "What are you talking about?" asks Ikora as the group remembered that the three didn''t know that Vincent would marry Ciri in five days.


    "Ciri here will be marrying Vincent in five days. She waited a long time for this," says Mina informing the three about what will be happening soon.


    "I will also need to buy a new musket mine is quite old for the time we live in," says Vincent as he didn''t know where he could get a new one.


    "Well, yours was the first-ever constructed by your father. They are far more advanced now compared to your old one bullet musket. I don''t even know if they produce ammunition for your musket any longer," says Mina as the old bullets were molten again to forge new things.


    "You should go to Kvatch and meet Silas. He is the best Gunslinger in the family," says Anra as Vincent was curious now.


    "Which part?" asks Vincent as Anra smiles.


    "The Cousland part. He is a descendant of Isabela and Arthur. He takes more after Isabela as he uses both knives and guns to fight but he retired in Kvatch helping in creating better weapons," says Anra informing Vincent.


    "Then after doing everything in Solitude I will go to Kvatch and meet Silas Cousland," says Vincent as he noticed that Yennefer finished eating.


    He places Yennee in her baby seat and began to eat his portion when Saladin says, "Ikora, you will be teaching Vincent beginning tomorrow. I don''t have more to teach him."


    "He is that fast," says Ikora as she wasn''t surprised going by what Saladin told her yesterday.


    "Yes, he even created new sub-classes out of nothing," says Saladin complimenting Vincent.


    "Now, I had a good teacher," says Vincent as he finishes his food.


    He stands up and opens a rift while saying, "We should leave right away. The faster we order the dress the faster it is made."


    "You will find your way?" asks Mina knowing that Solitude isn''t a small town as it used to be.


    "I should be able to find the store," says Vincent as he and Ciri pass through the rift arriving at the old gate of Solitude in the middle of the city.


    "This is new," says Vincent as he couldn''t recognize anything in Solitude as it was quite modernized when a guard walks towards them.


    He sees that Vincent was in a Dragoon Armor making him say, "Sir, it is forbidden to teleport into the city."


    "Ah, sorry about that. The last time I was in Solitude the entrance gate was right here but now I am already inside the city it seems," says Vincent as the guard was thinking before he realizes something.


    "It seems you weren''t in Solitude for over 200 years that is no wonder since Au-Ras have a longer lifespan than we Men. Where are you going since it has been such a long time since you visited Solitude?" asks the guard as he wanted to help Vincent.


    "I was going to visit some friends of mine who should own Radiant Raiments. Is it still where it used to be?" asks Vincent as the guard nods and points in the direction.


    Vincent thanks the guards and he and Ciri walked towards Radiant Raiments when the guard says to himself, "I can''t believe that those two old bats had friends."


    Vincent found himself in front of a three-story building with a worker handing out fliers to potential guests when Vincent enters it with Ciri and they walk towards the receptionist which was behind her desk right at the entrance.


    "What can I help you with?" asks the receptionist as the store was quite big and with her help they could find what they want to buy faster.


    "Is Taarie or Endarie around. I am an old friend of theirs," says Vincent as the receptionist looked at him suspiciously.


    "I can give them your name but if they want to see you is another story," says the receptionist not believing one word of Vincent as she knew the sisters and they seemed to hate anyone except for the descendants of Taarie.


    Vincent leaned forward not wanting to say his name out loud as he whispers to the receptionist, "Vincent Highwind."


    The receptionist dropped the phone she was holding out of shock as she froze completely, making Ciri say, "I think you broke her."

 Chapter 207 - Radiant Raiments

    Soon Vincent and Ciri find themselves in an office in which Vincent sees the people he was looking for as Endarie was looking far more older than her sister as always.


    "It has been a long time, Vincent," says Endarie as she was sitting on her chair.


    "It has, I can see that you are bigger than the last time I have seen you. Back then you were opening your first shop on Thedas," says Vincent as Taarie began to laugh.


    "It is all thanks to you that we became this big. Radiant Raiments is the only place in which the First Emperor buys his clothes. This was quite a big deal back then, making many people order clothes from us just to enter your good grace or to copy you, not knowing that you don''t care what someone is was wearing," says Taarie as Vincent was their biggest supporter even if he didn''t know that.


    "And the schematics bring in quite a lot of money as well even more so now that people like to cosplay in those clothes," says Endarie as Taarie nods in agreement.


    "Cosplay?" asks Vincent not knowing what they meant when Ciri stepped in.


    "People like to dress up and pretend to be someone else from a game or movie," says Ciri as Vincent only sighs feeling older by the second.


    "So why have you come? I don''t think you came only for a talk," says Endarie as Vincent nods.


    "I came because Ciri needs a wedding dress and because I need new clothes," says Vincent as they looked at Vincent as if he was a goose that was laying golden eggs.


    "We will do it for free but we want a picture of her in the wedding dress as we have with every one of your wives," says Taarie as Vincent was confused.


    "Even of Yennefer?" asks Vincent as Taarie walked towards a shelf and took a folder from it.


    She opened it and every wife of Vincent was in it as a painting or picture even Yennefer wearing her white dress when Taarie says, "Of course, every single one is in this folder. We use them for commercial purposes."


    "The Queen of Nilfgaard will be quite a catch even if she should be in Nilfgaard at the moment going by the news," says Taarie smiling at Ciri as she knew who she was.


    "I could just be a person that looks a lot like her," says Ciri as Taarie shakes her head.


    "You might fool the people outside this room but not us. We lived quite a long time to know who is standing in front of us," says Endarie as she looked at Ciri seriously.


    "Come with me, girl. I need to take your measures," says Endarie as Taarie looked at Vincent.


    "You need new sets of your schematics, right?" asks Taarie as Vincent nods making Taarie smile even more.


    "Let me take your measures so Endarie can make them once she is done with the wedding dress," says Taarie as Vincent followed Taarie.


    "How are your children doing?" asks Vincent as he followed her.


    "The oldest is in charge of the branch in Vengerberg while the youngest is a Legionary like her father was," says Taarie as she smiles sadly.


    "Tor was a good man," says Vincent as Taarie nods.


    "He was too bad I won''t see him again once I die," says Taarie knowing that she won''t be able to go to Sovngarde to meet her husband.


    "Maybe I can pull some strings but don''t be too happy and live on some more centuries. I can''t have your sister run this place or it will fall into shambles knowing her bad habit of speaking her mind," says Vincent, making Taarie laugh out loud knowing what Vincent means with that.


    "Don''t worry, I still will see my great-great-grandchildren and their children before I drop dead," says Taarie as she was the only one of the two to have children.


    Vincent stood still as Taarie was taking his new measures and put them in the folder with Vincent''s old measures before saying, "We improved the schematics since back then. You will love the new designs of them."


    "I really start to feel old again. First my musket and now my clothes. Something else that is centuries behind?" asks Vincent as he joked about it.


    "Maybe your mind. Society doesn''t look that well on harems any longer. You should maybe stop marrying people," says Taarie making Vincent laugh out loud.


    "You should tell that to Mina," says Vincent as Taarie knew about Mina''s objective of tying all races to the Imperial Family.


    "Oh, I have tried that when she came with Yennefer but both of them didn''t want to hear anything of it," says Taarie as she finished taking the measures and completed the new sheet of Vincent which she made a digital copy of before putting it in the folder and putting the folder back.


    "How much do I owe you?" asks Vincent as Taarie taps his back.


    "Nothing, but I will ask Mina to take some pictures of you once the outfits arrive at your house. They will rekindle the flame of you only buying clothes from this store," says Taarie as she couldn''t bring herself to charge Vincent since he and Tor were comrades.


    "Right, here is my number. If you ever need something just call me even if it is to get someone out of jail," says Vincent seriously as they exchanged numbers.


    "I just hope that those strings you are trying to pull will help me," says Taarie hopefully.


    "I will try my best," says Vincent as they leave the room and arrived at the office again where Ciri was going over some designs for her dress.


    After everything was done they leave the office which was on the top floor when they realize that many people were looking at them and Vincent says, "Let us get out of here quick."


    He opens a rift which both passed and they arrived in the middle of Kvatch which has changed more than Solitude in Vincent''s eyes making him pull his phone out and call Mannimarco.


    "Vincent, what can I do for you today?" asks Mannimarco from the other side of the phone.


    "I need your help. You know where we used to meet each other?" asks Vincent as Mannimarco was thinking.


    "You mean at the central plaza when it was the only one in the city," says Mannimarco as he was guessing.


    "Yes, where I normally would teleport to. I am in Kvatch and need your help in finding Silas Cousland," says Vincent as the call ended abruptly, making Vincent say, "Mannimarco? Mannimarco, are you there?"


    Soon a rift appeared in front of Vincent from which Mannimarco stepped out and says, "You are lucky that my research is at a pause right now since we are decrypting some data of the Prothean Database. Going by our information it can be a weapon to kill the Reapers.


    It was incomplete so the Protheans couldn''t use it against them, but maybe we can complete it using our technology. If we succeed we will save many lives."


    "You will but how long do you think it will take to decrypt it and begin its production?" asks Vincent as Mannimarco was thinking quite hard over this matter while walking into the direction Vincent wanted to go.


    "If it really is the weapon then we can say that it will take us up to three years if we go at a rapid and twenty if we make it right. But it depends on one thing," says Mannimarco as Vincent knew what he wanted to say.


    "It depends if it really is a weapon," says Vincent as Mannimarco nods.


    "Exactly, it is good that you still have your sharp mind after all those years on your own. But yes, we still don''t know if it is only another data dump they left behind telling us about the Reapers and the atrocities they committed," says Mannimarco as he really had enough of reading about how the Protheans lost against the Reapers.


    "And if there is no weapon?" asks Vincent as Mannimarco looked at him.


    "Then we still have our last hope which is you," says Mannimarco as Vincent sighs.


    "We also will have the Traveler," says Vigilance as he appears floating beside Vincent.


    "You think he will be able to help us. You ran away from an enemy I would face head-on but those Reapers sound more dangerous than your Taken King," says Vincent as Vigilance looked at Vincent.


    "Have you ever faced a Reaper before?" asks Vigilance as Vincent looked at him confused.


    "No, why?" asks Vincent as Vigilance floated in front of him.


    "Then why are you afraid of it. Maybe they are only as strong as the Taken King which you aren''t afraid of or even weaker," says Vigilance as Vincent suddenly began to think.


    ''He is right. The only thing we know comes from that damn book which was manipulating me,'' thinks Vincent as he looked seriously at Vigilance who became nervous.


    "You are right we never met one before, but it is better to be prepared than to be caught with your pants down," says Vincent as he flicked his finger against Vigilance with a smile that surprised not only Mannimarco but also Ciri.


    Vincent normally didn''t smile when it came to the Reapers but now he even made a little joke about being prepared when they arrived where Silas Cousland was working.


    "I will leave you then. I have other things to look after," says Mannimarco as Vincent thanks him for bringing him there.


    Vincent enters the building with Ciri when they find firearms hanging from the walls. They arrive at the reception where they find a young man behind it.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" asks the receptionist as he looked at Vincent with anticipation because not many people in the Empire use firearms or are even interested in them.


    "I am looking for Silas Cousland. I heard he is the man when it comes to guns," says Vincent as the receptionist immediately picked up the phone and called Silas''s office.


    "He is on his way," says the receptionist with the hope that they found two new gun enthusiasts.

 Chapter 208 - Silas Cousland

    Soon a man wearing an eye patch over his left eye. He has brown-reddish hair with some gray strands in it. His right eye is yellow and he had quite a serious look on his face.


    "Are those two the people you mentioned?" asks the man as the receptionist nods.


    "Yes, they wanted to meet you," says the receptionist as the man didn''t take a closer look and waves at them to follow him.


    Vincent and Ciri follow him when he says, "Welcome to the Weapons Department. We develop here not only firearms but other weapons as well. I am Silas Cousland and I am in charge of the Firearms Department that is lead under the Weapons Department."


    They passed some rooms where Vincent could see how they were working on some swords when they arrived at an office that had firearms hanging from the walls.


    "So how can I help you?" asks Silas as he sat down behind his desk while offering Vincent and Ciri a seat when Vincent placed his musket on the desk.


    Silas was fascinated to see a musket since they aren''t been used for a long time. He takes it and begins inspects it.


    "This one is quite old. I can see that it isn''t one of the models that were used a hundred years ago. Where have you found it?" says Silas as he sees that the musket was in perfect condition and he could even read the inscription on the barrel.


    "For my son," says Silas reading the inscription when he says, "by Eorlund Gray-Mane."


    "It is quite an old family heirloom. But my wife told me that I need to change my musket to a more advanced weapon since they don''t produce bullets for it any longer," says Vincent as Silas wasn''t mentally there at the moment.


    "I think he didn''t hear you," says Ciri as she sees how hard Silas was thinking.


    ''Eorlund Gray-Mane is the name of a Legendary Blacksmith that was born in the Fourth Era and died in the Fifth Era. He only had two sons and a daughter. One of his sons was a Jarl and the other was a Smith as well,'' thinks Silas when he put the musket down.


    He walked out of the office leaving Vincent and Ciri behind as he grabbed a book that contained Eorlund''s Biography written by a Famous Historian. He then returned back to the office while reading the book trying to find a clue why an Au-Ra could have such a weapon.


    "Is there a problem?" asks Vincent seeing Silas read a book.


    "I know that you are part of my family since one of my Ancestors was a Highwind but you shouldn''t have stolen this Heirloom from the Gray-Mane Clan," says Silas angry as Vincent was confused for a moment.


    "Stole it?" says Vincent confused as he suddenly began to laugh out loud because he suddenly realized something.


    His relationship with Eorlund Gray-Mane could have been forgotten since centuries passed since Eorlund died and the Gray-Manes and Battle-Manes didn''t tell their descendants that Vincent is part of their family.


    "I think you have it wrong," says Vincent as he removed his helmet and Silas looked at him and dropped his book out of shock.


    "I am Eorlund Gray-Mane''s adoptive son," says Vincent as Silas suddenly wanted to kneel when Vincent stopped him and says, "That isn''t needed. I am on a private matter here. And my friends and family never kneel to me."


    "Ancestor," says Silas as he then looked at the musket and asks, "Is that the first musket ever created on Nirn?"


    "It is," says Vincent as Silas gave it an even closer look.


    "You said that you are here to replace it?" asks Silas as Vincent nods


    "Yes, Anra recommended you since she said that you are the best Gunslinger in the family," says Vincent as he looked at the walls with all those firearms hanging from them.


    "How about I show you the newer models which we are producing," says Silas putting the musket on the desk as Vincent picked the musket up from the desk.


    Silas leads them to the lab in which they have the newer models and says, "I would recommend this one first. It is the Caliburn-067. A revolver that is easy to handle."


    Vincent was holding the Caliburn which was completely raven black with a streak of blood red on each side running down the barrel which ended at the end of the handle.


    "The bullets created for this gun defy logic as they can be infused with Magicka making them elemental bullets," says Silas as he took the Caliburn from Vincent and put six bullets that seemed too big for a revolver bullet into it.


    Silas concentrates his Magicka in the Caliburn and shots at the dummy across the room making a bullet which was engulfed in fire hit it when Silas continued and a bullet engulfed in ice and another in lightning came out of the revolver surprising Vincent.


    "So you can change it from bullet to bullet," says Vincent surprised as Silas nods.


    "Yes, we created them for mages after all. They are quite useful and the rounds are special as well since they aren''t the normal size but the size of a rifle bullet. So if you hit someone with a round like that they will stay down," says Silas as he adds, "But you should double-tap just to make sure they really are dead."


    "And Mages get those weapons?" asks Vincent as Silas sighs and shakes his head.


    "No, they rather use their staffs instead of relying on our guns. The only one using guns between the mages would be the Arch-Mage of Winterhold. But she doesn''t have the newest model yet.


    She is also one of our sponsors seeing future in it except for the Imperial Family that is sponsoring us as well since the son of the Emperor is known for his Gunslinger skills," says Silas as Vincent was surprised to hear that.


    "He doesn''t look like it," says Vincent as Silas nods.


    "That''s what makes him dangerous for his enemies. If you can''t read him correctly he could just blast a hole into your head," says Silas as Vincent smiled feeling excited, making his opinion over his great-grandchildren change.


    "Then he might be a good emperor in the future," says Vincent as he took the Caliburn again and handles it trying it out when he asks, "Do you have a second one?"


    "Of course," says Silas as he brought another one out before bringing a rifle and a shotgun out.


    "Here we have the Oathkeeper-0124," says Silas giving Vincent a pump-action shotgun that can shot 12 bullets before it needs to be reloaded.


    "And the Daywalker-0154," says Silas handing over a rifle that holds 50 bullets in its magazine which normally would make it an LMG but its design and rapid-fire made it more of an assault rifle.


    "Then we have the Endbringer-057," says Silas pulling out a sniper out of its case.


    "This monster can kill anything you want to kill from over 5km without trouble. Its force is so great that the bullet doesn''t drop until it traveled the first 3km making it the best weapon we have ever created so far," says Silas as he then pulled a bullet of the Vanguard out and loads the sniper rifle.


    He shots at the dummy and it only obliterated it while Silas flew some meters away from the recoil. He stood up and Vincent felt excited from seeing the advancement that was being made on firearms since he left.


    "The only flaw of this monster is the recoil. No one was able to tame the beast yet," says Silas as he walked over.


    "Can I customed them?" asks Vincent as Silas nods.


    "Yes, Brylinda also has custom-made weapons," says Silas as Vincent smiles.


    "Why do I not see a Gunblade?" asks Vincent as Silas looked at him confused when Vincent asks, "You never saw one?"


    "No," says Silas as Vincent scratched his head.


    "I should have left some schematics behind on them," says Vincent summoning his Gunblade which he showed to Silas who seemed to freak out a bit.


    "A Gun and a Sword in one," says Silas as Vincent nods and takes out schematics of it.


    "I want to see how far you can advance this weapon. I will also invest with some of my private funds in this department," says Vincent as he hands the schematics over to Silas as he picked up the monster.


    "Can you change the color on one side white with a black Dragon on it while the other side is in the opposite color but with a white Dragoon on it. They should remind from where I came," says Vincent as the Dragon would represent Nidhogg and the Dragoon represents Haldrath.


    "I can do that. It will take some time but you still haven''t decided which ones you want," says Silas as Vincent smiles.


    "I take every single one of those you showed me and two of the Caliburns. Can you engrave the Dragon and Dragoon and leave your name on every weapon. Also, I will need... What was the name again?" says Vincent thinking about the word he wanted to say.


    "A multi-use belts, holsters, and the most important thing, bullets," says Silas as he places everything on the table.


    "I want them all in black," says Vincent as Silas nods.


    "No problem, I will prepare everything but are you sure about the Endbringer?" asks Silas as Vincent nods.


    "I should be able to adapt to it. But keep me informed if newer versions come out," says Vincent as Silas notes the number down when they returned to Silas'' office where Vincent put his helmet back on.


    "It will take at least a month to prepare everything. Should I send it to Highwind City?" asks Silas as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we will be leaving then," says Vincent as Silas completed forgot about Ciri who was completely uninterested in guns as she loved her sword more than anything else.


    "Right, let me help you out," says Silas as he guided them out.


    Once outside Vincent opened a rift to Highwind City and they returned home when it was already dark.

 Chapter 209 - Sheogorath and the Mass Relay

    The next day, Vincent was with Ikora on the Throat of the World as Ikora was surprised how fast Vincent picked up the class when she says, "If we had known that you would be able to learn this fast and even in all direction we would have brought Cayde with us."


    "He must be a Hunter," says Vincent as he knows from the talking that the Vanguard contains three groups Titans, Warlocks, and Hunters.


    "Yes, he would have been the best to teach you but you will have to wait until they arrive here," says Ikora as Vincent stood at the edge of the mountain looking at the sky.


    "Well, I will have to wait then and train everything that I have learned until then. I will have many things that I will have to do until they arrive and you have many things to still learn," says Vincent as he takes one step further and Ikora thought that Vincent was going to fall into his grave.


    She sees Vincent''s body slowly fall when it stopped and she saw him sitting at the edge with his legs hanging from it when Vincent says, "If you have some questions about your situation, you can ask them now. I will answer them as well as possible."


    Ikora sighs in relief seeing Vincent sitting there and not falling into the Abyss when she walks forward and stands behind him.


    "What is your plan with the Guardians?" asks Ikora as Vincent said that he would incorporate them into the Legions but not what they will be doing.


    "You heard of the Reapers from us before, right?" asks Vincent as he was sure that Ikora did.


    "Yes, but I only heard their name. I tried to investigate in the Library but couldn''t find anything about them," says Ikora making Vincent chuckle from hearing that.


    "You won''t find anything about them in my Library. Maybe in Mannimarco''s as he is going through Prothean Data which talks about them a lot," says Vincent as he kept looking at the sky not feeling worried about the Reapers any longer.


    "It seems you aren''t as worried about them as you were before," says Ikora as Vincent smiles.


    "Maybe I have a little Guardian Angel that told me something that took my head away from my worries for now," says Vincent as Vigilance appears.


    "That was me," says Vigilance proudly as he floated around Vincent.


    "Yes, it was you," says Vincent admitting it making Vigilance float even faster around Vincent.


    "You still haven''t answered me," says Ikora when Vincent looked at her.


    "Right, the Reapers are Giant Netches made out of metal which want to kill us all in 100 years. You Guardians will be fighting by my side when they arrive," says Vincent as Ikora was confused about how Vincent knew about that.


    "And how do you know that they will come to do that?" asks Ikora as Vincent suddenly looked grim.


    "There is a book that can tell you your fate. I would once in a while peek into that book until I found out that someone was manipulating me using that book. Now it is sealed in a place no one will ever find it and if they do the seal will take care of them," says Vincent seriously making Ikora sweat for a moment.


    "But yes, I want the Guardians to join the Legions so they can fight beside me when the Reapers come. But until then we will all hopefully live in peace," says Vincent as he falls backward making him lay in the snow while his feet were hanging from the edge.


    "We should return your class should begin soon," says Vincent as he looked at the sky when he summoned his Dragoon Armor and catapulted his body over the edge.


    This now scared Ikora so much that she turned pale when suddenly a huge Black Dragon appeared out of nowhere and it stretched its pawn towards her.


    Ikora was surprised when she hears, "Jump on we don''t have the whole day."


    "Vincent?" asks Ikora as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, and now jump upon my palm or you will be left behind," says Vincent as Ikora jumped onto his palm and Vincent placed her on his back before flying towards Solstheim.


    They arrived at Highwind City as Vincent now had to maneuver through the skyscr.a.p.ers around the city before landing on the ground before turning back.


    "So they weren''t joking when they told us that you could turn into a Dragon," says Ikora as she was still baffled from seeing Vincent turn into a Dragon.


    "Trust me, the first time I turned into a Dragon I was as surprised as you were just a moment ago," says Vincent as he opened the door when suddenly a hand grabbed Vincent and pulled him inside the house surprising him.


    "Have you gone crazy!?" says Mina as she points at the TV which was showing Vincent in his Dragon Form and Ikora who was barely visible.


    "We told you that you can be caught by the public eye easily if you make a mistake and you made a big one by doing this," says Karliah as she loved more than anyone else in the room.


    "I just felt of spreading my wings today," says Vincent defending himself when the women sigh.


    "If you wanted to spread your wings then do it here in Solstheim or in Dravania," says Serana as she looks at the TV with the News Announcer talking about Vincent.


    "We all love our peaceful lives and don''t want our lives being moved up and down by some reality tv show just because you show yourself in public," says Karliah as she was quite mad with Vincent.


    "False alarm, they think it was a Dragoon with his Dragon that is on the footage and not Vincent," says Kirvena as she informs everyone.


    "We dodged a bullet," says everyone at the same time as they sighed in relief.


    "Well, I will keep that in mind the next time," says Vincent scratching his head when he throws Ikora as a shield and says, "Don''t you have to teach them today. I have something to do in the forge."


    He forged one for Yennefer after they married and Anra transferred Mara''s blessing from one ring to the other.


    Vincent was beginning to work as he only had less than four days to complete his work as it was easy to make the ring with such a deadline.


    Four days pass and Ciri''s dress arrived making the women want to see her in it since Mina needed to take a picture with her in it for Taarie.


    Ciri puts her dress on when she sees Vincent in a suit which she never saw before while Mina takes a picture of him as well when she says, "Taarie and Endarie created another Masterpiece."


    "What did you think would happen when we asked them. They are masters of their craft after all," says Vincent as he walked forward.


    He stands in front of Ciri before standing beside her having one arm around her while Mina took a picture before they walk to the courtyard and Vincent was holding her hands while Anra holds the ceremony in front of Mara''s altar which Vincent brought out a day before.


    Everything was going as planned as Vincent put the ring on Ciri''s finger before they kissed. Then Vincent lifted Ciri up and carried her inside while the others followed them.


    Once inside they ate some layered cake before Vincent carried Ciri into the bedroom once inside there they didn''t leave until the next day.


    "I have to return to Nilfgaard in a week," says Ciri as Vincent smiled at her.


    "Why not appoint someone competent that you trust as regent until our child takes over," says Vincent as he did the same all over Nirn except for Ferelden.


    "It isn''t that simple. I also need to inform everyone that I got married and with who in my small circle of confidence. I will also have to inform Geralt and Vesemir," says Ciri as she looked at the ring on her finger before she kisses Vincent.


    "Thank you," says Ciri as she lifts herself up and opened the door finding the women fall into the room.


    "How many times?" asks Yennefer as Yennee was still sleeping giving her the window to ask that question.


    "We did it three times before I blacked out," says Ciri as Vincent lifts five fingers up.


    "You beast," says Ciri seeing the five fingers.


    "You were screaming that you wanted more. I didn''t know that your mind had already left the building at that moment," says Vincent as Ciri suddenly turned red in embarrassment because they were talking with the women around.


    "I need some breakfast," says Ciri running out of the room followed by the others while Vincent only sighs as he enters the bathroom.


    In the meantime in space, the second fleet of the Imperial Forces encountered a suspicious construct, and Briin who was the Fleet Admiral looks at it and says, "Is that the Mass Relay which we should find and destroy?"


    "Admiral, I opened a channel to Kvatch," says his captain.


    "Thank you," says Briin as he was holding the speaking device and says, "Mannimarco, can you hear me?"


    "I can hear you, Briin. What is going on?" asks Mannimarco angered as he was working through the data of the Protheans.


    "We found it," says Briin as Mannimarco was confused.


    "You found what?" asks Mannimarco as Briin repeats.


    "We found the Mass Relay and it is huge," says Briin as he sends an image of it to Mannimarco.


    "We need to destroy it. The Mass Relays are used by the Reapers to travel faster-than-light(FTL). It is dangerous to let it loom around our system," says Mannimarco seriously as Briin turns to his captain.


    "I understand, we will destroy it immediately," says Briin as he ended the conversation and gave the command.


    "All sh.i.p.s should focus their fire on the Mass Relay. We need to take it down," says Briin every cannon was pointing at the Mass Relay when Briin command, "Fire!"


    The Mass Relay was hit with everything the second fleet had and nothing happened when a man appears beside Briin which scared everyone on the ship just from seeing him.


    "Now that''s not holed cheese," says Sheogorath as it was he who was standing beside Briin.


    "Lord Sheogorath, what brings you here?" asks Briin nervously as Sheogorath looked at the Mass Relay.


    "How about we have a bit of fun," says Sheogorath as he suddenly disappeared and appeared again in front of the Mass Relay.


    Suddenly the Mass Relay turned into wheels of cheese which began to float around in space making Sheogorath laugh madly about something which made the whole second fleet nervous as he disappears again without saying anything.

 Chapter 210 - Catching a Carrier

    A year passed since Ikora, Saladin, and Mara Sov lived with Vincent and the others. Vincent was a bit outside of Highwind City at the moment as he was laying on the ground having the Endbringer against his shoulder.


    He was looking through the scope targeting a dummy he placed 2km away from him. He took a deep breath and releases it before he pulls the trigger and the bullet shot out of the barrel at a rapid speed as it flew towards the dummy.


    Vincent felt pain in his right shoulder while he was still looking through the scope when he sees that the left side of the dummy was missing.


    Vincent then stands up and finds his right arm hanging loose around as it got dislocated from the recoil of the Endbringer.


    "It still is as powerful as ever," says Vincent as he used his left hand to relocate his shoulder while restoration magic did the rest.


    Vincent could see the Traveler and the carrier when he says, "It seems your father is here."


    "He is my creator, not my father," says Vigilance as Vincent looks at Vigilance.


    "It''s the same thing," says Vincent as the Endbringer disappeared from the ground and Vincent opened a rift home.


    Once at home he finds them seeing the TV as they showed the Traveler and the carrier as it was slowly approaching Nirn with a timer in the upper corner which told when the carrier and Traveler arrived exactly.


    Many were curious about the Traveler since the Empire made it public that they were already in contact with the people on the carrier for a year as they presented Saladin, Mara Sov, and Ikora to the people. After some questions, they were released by the reporters who got what they wanted from them.


    "It seems they will arrive in less than an hour," says Vincent as they turned towards him.


    Yennee ran towards Vincent hugging him immediately making Vincent pick her up and place her on his shoulders while saying, "How is my princess doing?"


    "She is a bundle of energy," says Yennefer as Yennee was holding a tight grip on Vincent''s horns.


    "Let''s go, Daddy," says Yennee as she treated Vincent like a horse.


    Vincent complied with it since she was his daughter and galloped through the living room making her laugh happily when they hear someone cry. They stopped and Yennee points towards the bedroom.


    "We need to save the prince," says Yennee as Vincent smiled seeing his daughter so protective of her younger sibling.


    Loxos was a Cintran name which they agreed on since Ciri''s roots are from there when Vincent says, "How is little Lox doing?"


    "He doesn''t let us sleep at night," says Ciri as she wasn''t complaining but her son really cried over anything, not like Yennee who normally slept the whole day or played around.


    "You shouldn''t compare Loxos to Yennee. Yennee was quite lazy if it didn''t involve Vincent. A normal baby is much like Loxos even if they aren''t much of a blessing like Yennee who let us sleep at night," says Anra as she sees Loxos drink the b.r.e.a.s.tmilk.


    "So I was special," says Yennee as Vincent looks at her and throws her onto the bed before he begins to tickle her.


    "You are as special as every other of your brothers and sisters," says Vincent as Yennee couldn''t fight back.


    "I will be leaving for Kvatch at any moment," says Vincent to Ciri and Anra as they nod when Yennee grabbed him.


    "You are going nowhere," says Yennee playfully when Vincent smiles.


    "How about I take you with me. Maybe you will like to see them as well," says Vincent as Yennee was in a good relationship with Ikora, Saladin, and Mara Sov.


    Yennee was quite good at making friends because of the aura around her. Vincent let her go as he kissed the forehead of Ciri and Anra before opening a rift towards Kvatch.


    That''s why Vincent was there to help since the carrier can''t stabilize itself and land on itself. Vincent put Yennee on his shoulder so she doesn''t get lost while they wander around.


    Vincent found Mannimarco who was in the central plaza with other scientists when Mannimarco sees him.


    "You came at the right moment," says Mannimarco relieved.


    "I know that you needed help but do you have the mask I asked for," says Vincent as Mannimarco hands him a simple mask that Vincent put on immediately to hide his identity.


    "What about the girl?" asks Mannimarco as Vincent just lifts his shoulder making Yennee jump which made her smile happily.


    "She will stay beside me. I will take over the whole plaza. The others should distribute around the other sides," says Vincent as Mannimarco nods giving orders to the people to disperse to the other locations and help there.


    The carrier was coming closer as it entered Nirn''s atmosphere when Vincent placed Yennee on the ground since he didn''t want to hurt her body by exposing her to a high amount of Magicka.


    "Princess, how about you watch from that bench while daddy brings that big thing down," says Vincent as Yennee nods and runs to the bench Vincent pointed to before sitting down.


    Vincent then released his Magicka as it was engulfing him when he began to use telekinesis to slowly lift the front up while slowly pulling it down.


    It was slowly coming towards the ground while a camera group was filming everything from far away while one team sneaked past all the security wanting to talk to Mannimarco as he was the one responsible for this operation.


    They knew that Mannimarco would be in the center of everything as they arrive at the center plaza finding it completely empty except for a little girl that seemed to be one or two years old and a man with a mask.


    "It seems, Mannimarco isn''t here," says the cameraman as he was filming the carrier coming down.


    "No, but this could be a bigger story," says the journalist as she fixed her hair before holding her microphone near her mouth and she began to inform about the situation.


    Yennee was sitting on the bench swinging her legs when she notices the reporter and cameraman. She recognizes her immediately from the TV and ran towards the reporter.


    "You are the lady from the TV show that my moms see," says Yennee pulling on her jeans.


    "Girl, I am working right now," says the reporter nicely as she petted Yennee''s head with her free hand while continuing her report.


    In the meantime in Highwind City, Yennefer and the others were watching TV when they heard a familiar voice coming from it when they see Vincent with a mask in the background.


    "That was Yennee, am I right," says Yennefer as the others nod surprised when Anra walks towards them with Ciri and Loxos.


    "Is something wrong?" asks Anra as they suddenly hear Yennee again.


    "Let''s hope she doesn''t say something important," says Yennefer as Yennee loved to talk more than anything else.


    Back in Kvatch, Vincent was almost finished with the task when he looks at the bench not finding Yennee when he notices the camera and Yennee hanging on the leg of the reporter she would see on the TV.


    He then moves one of his hands pointing it at Yennee and he pulls her towards him while carrying the carrier in one hand which made him feel more pressure than before as the cracks in the ground began to spread.


    Once Yennee was near him Vincent says, "What did we teach you, Yennee?"


    "Not to speak to strangers?" asks Yennee as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "Then why are you speaking to a stranger?" asks Vincent as veins popped up on his face while it turned red from the pressure when Yennee suddenly sees Vincent''s arm snap because he was only using one hand to hold the carrier.


    She fell unconscious from seeing that and Vincent then places her on the bench seeing that Yennee wouldn''t cause any trouble now that she was out cold.


    He then concentrated on the carrier again while snapping his arm the right way again. He brings it down when he suddenly feels something that isn''t Magicka holding the carrier now.


    "It seems my job is done," says Vincent as he stopped pouring out Magicka.


    He walked over to Yennee''s side and picks her up using his good arm before opening a rift while a camera was rolling before passing through the rift before the reporter could stop him.


    Once on the other side, Yennefer ran towards Vincent and picked Yennee up as she saw how his arm snapped on TV from the pressure he was under.


    "Is your arm alright?" asks Anra as Vincent nods.


    "It is back as it should but the pain I am feeling is quite real. I thought that my bones, muscles, and skin would withstand the pressure but they didn''t," says Vincent as he looked at the TV seeing the empty plaza.


    "They were from channel four," says Vincent seeing now why Yennee walked over to the reporter since she sees her daily on TV.


    "Yes, and we should be worried since she loves to put her nose in things she shouldn''t put them," says Mina as they guarded their private life for a long time.


    "It couldn''t be helped this time since they needed you because you never run out of mana. But what about the others?" says Karliah as she meant their three guests.


    "They will be living with their people while we will get one of their friends for a week," says Vincent as he still needed to learn how a Hunter fight from the Guardians.

 Chapter 211 - SSV Normandy

    (A/N: We are going with default Shepard for both.)


    In the coming years, nothing big happened except for a Second Golden Age which allowed the Empire to spread its wings deeper into the Galaxy by taking uninhabitable planets making it inhabitable by Terraforming them.


    The fleets were also upgraded as the Guardians and Empire worked together in creating better sh.i.p.s and weapons which improved naturally over time which only the Guardians used since the people on Nirn still loved it to get close and personal or use magic from the distance.


    Vincent was quite happy about the improved firearms while the Guardians were happy about the new armor which seemed to be better than their own. Vincent also learned from Cayde the way of the Hunter before he learned the other sub-classes which his teachers couldn''t teach him since they never learned them.


    Mara Sov retreated with her people to Arkay while her brother stayed in the Imperial City in the Elder Council as the representative of the Awoken.


    Yennee was old enough to be crowned Queen of Aedirn and the first Monk of the new unit created by Vincent. She released Saskia from her burden as Regent. Saskia became the Great General of the Legions in Aedirn as it was more comfortable for her to stay in Aedirn with the people she knows.


    Loxos was crowned King of Nilfgaard and was the first Berserker of the new unit created by Vincent. He succeeded his mother who gave her crown freely to him so she could spend more time with Vincent and the others.


    Vincent was mostly outside training the recruits of the two new units. The Dragoons watching soon realized that both unites were trained differently than the Dragoons.


    The Berserkers were trained to be immovable. They must be able to manifest strength over anything else as they don''t have a shield to hide behind it like the Crownguards.


    The Monks were trained a bit similar to the Dragoons but they concentrated more on strength than the Dragoons who used the momentum from their jumps to gain strength.


    The Network found out about the other races living in their Galaxy and they infiltrated their society except for the one that calls itself Asari because they change appearance the whole time making it impossible for them to infiltrate them.


    Now 96 years passed since the Guardians arrived at Nirn and Vincent was flying in his small spaceship with his family as they were flying to the planet they call Azura which was called a vacation paradise in which people go to relax or have fun.


    "So what will we be doing first?" asks Mina into the round as Vincent was piloting the ship.


    "Oh, I would want to enter the oasis they have and relax there. Yuumi recommended them the last time I saw her," says Mako talking about her oldest daughter.


    "I would have recommended the casinos," says Kirvena as she was quite good in those games.


    They were flying and talking when suddenly an unknown ship appeared in front of them. Vincent was suspicious of it.


    He entered the open channel and says, "Here is the Black Emperor speaking. Identify yourself, unknown ship."


    "Here speaks the SSV Normandy. We need your help Black Emperor," says a man over the channel.


    Vincent looked at his display and says, "It seems you have been attacked by something. Have you informed the 17th Fleet that you entered this sector?''


    "We didn''t even know that people were flying in space around those parts of the Galaxy," says the man as he didn''t know what to do.


    "We are going to activate the First Contact Protocol," says Vincent as he changed the channel to talk to the 17th Fleet that was approaching.


    "Here the Black Emperor, 17th Fleet can you hear me?" says Vincent as the 17th Fleet rapidly answered.


    "We can hear you, your Majesty. We can see that a Citadel Ship finally breached into our space. Do we activate First Contact Protocol?" asks the Fleet Admiral as Vincent smiles.


    "I think it is time for us to reveal ourselves to the other races," says Vincent as the Fleet Admiral turned to his subordinates.


    "You heard him. Don''t point our cannons to the ship. We will escort it to Nirn," says the Fleet Admiral as everyone followed his order.


    "Black Emperor, can you hear me, here speaks Commander Shepard. I am in charge of the SSV Normandy and its crew," says Shepard as she thought they have lost their communication.


    "I can still hear you, SSV Normandy. I had to inform the 17th Fleet about you or they would have opened fire upon you," says Vincent as he turned the ship around.


    "I will be dragging the Normandy to Nirn but before that, I would like to evacuate everyone from your ship into the Black Emperor. We don''t want to hurt anyone inside the Normandy while we tow it to Nirn since we will be going FTL to arrive there in less than an hour," says Vincent as he could kill the people on the Normandy because the hole in the hull could open further.


    "We need to discuss that," says Shepard as she couldn''t take that decision on her own.


    She went to the conference room after telling everyone that it was an emergency. They were sitting all in their seat when Shepard joined them.


    "What is it, Commander?" asks the Krogan in the round.


    "We need to repair the ship but there are no Mass Relays nearby which we could use to get to Earth or the Citadel to get her repaired. The friendly ship outside will be towing us to a place where we will get repaired but we will need to enter their ship," says Shepard as a human woman grimaces.


    "It sounds like a trap," says the human woman as the male human nods.


    "She is right. Once we are on their ship they could just take us as prisoners or worse kill us," says the male human.


    "What do you think, brother?" asks Shepard turning to her brother.


    "We have no choice but to enter the lion''s den. We won''t be able to survive out here and Saren would win," says Shepard''s brother.


    "You can''t be serious Lieutenant!" says the female human enraged.


    "As I see it they could have opened fire upon us the moment we were in sight but they didn''t. They want to help us so we shouldn''t see them as enemies," says Shepard''s brother looking at her.


    "But it is your decision in the end. I am only a Lieutenant," says Shepard''s brother as Shepard sighs.


    "We will vote. Everyone for boarding the other ship raises his or her hand," says Shepard as her hand went up followed by a male Turian, her brother, and a female Quarian.


    "It is four against three. We will be boarding the ship," says Shepard as she leaves for the command center to continue the conversation.


    "We are going to board your ship, Black Emperor. We hope that you have a medbay on board for the wounded," says Shepard as Vincent smiled while looking at Anra.


    "We have the best medic in this Galaxy on my ship. She will take care of your wounded. I will now prepare to interlock our sh.i.p.s so you can board the Black Emperor," says Vincent as he slowly placed the ship beside the Normandy.


    "Humans on this ship," says the female human as Yennefer looked at her confused.


    "What is so confusing about it. The Empire is mostly made out of Men races followed by Mer Races" says Yennefer as they were now confused.


    "She means Elves. We call Elves, Mers," says Ciri as they finally noticed the pointy ears of the women.


    "Where are the wounded?" asks Anra as Shepard turned to Doctor Chakwas which pointed at some when Anra noticed a young man limp into the ship.


    "The Normandy is ready to be toweled away, Commander," says the young man as Anra walked towards him.


    "It has been ages since I saw someone with Glass Bones," says Anra as her hand glowed in a bright light surprising everyone of the Normandy Crew before the light entered the young man''s body.


    "Joker!" shouts Shepard as their Pilot fell to the ground making some of the crew members raise their weapon at Vincent and his wives.


    "You knew he has Glass Bones why did you push him," says Shepard angry as Anra looks at her.


    "He had Glass Bones. As you can see he has not even one broken bone. If he still had Glass Bones he would have died the moment he impacted with the ground," says Anra as the crew could see that Anra nor the others were afraid of their weapons.


    "Also, if you point your weapons at someone that is less tolerant you would have been dead," says Anra warning them as she looks at Vincent.


    Shepard followed the line of sight and saw Vincent with a smiling face while he was holding a gun in each hand.


    "It seems everyone has calmed down," says Vincent as he puts his guns back in their holsters.


    "Good, I am Vincent Highwind, the captain of this ship and those are my crew members," says Vincent presenting everyone to the crew of the Normandy before he says, "Anra, how about you take the wounded to the medbay."


    "Follow me," says Anra as Dr. Chakwas and the wounded were taken to the medbay while Vincent put on his helmet and left the ship to secure the Normandy to the Black Emperor.


    Then he returned to the ship and removed the helmet. He walked to the c.o.c.kpit and sat down on the pilot seat and removed the interlock before he hears from behind him.


    "I heard from the others that Nirn is an hour away from going at FTL but without a Mass Relay aroun-," says Commander Shepard when suddenly the Black Emperor accelerated at FTL.


    "We didn''t base our engine on E-Zero. Our engines use another resource that is everywhere in the Galaxy," says Vincent as he activated the auto-pilot and stood up from his seat again.


    "You must be Commander Shepard going by your voice. It is nice to meet you even if it would have been better under other circ.u.mstances" says Vincent as he stretches his hand out towards her.


    "Titania Shepard, but everyone just calls me Commander or Shepard, except for my brother he calls me differently when we talk privately," says Titania as she shakes Vincent''s hand.


    "Why is such a small crew on such a big ship?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "It was made to house the whole family if needed. We were going for a vacation to the Planet Azura when we found you coming out of FTL," says Vincent as he walked to the common room in which most of the people were sitting at the moment.


    "It must be hard for someone this young to command this many people," says Vincent as he looked at the crew of the Normandy.


    They seemed lost as if they had lost a battle not too long ago when Vincent says, "I know the look on their faces. Many people I know wore it before until a ray of hope entered their minds. Thanks to him we brought peace and I became who I am today."


    "A Ray of Hope, that would be nice. Our enemy seems to be always one step ahead and the Geth opened a hole in our ship," says Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "It wasn''t the Geth. It is a group of the Geth that split from the Mainstream which the Geth call Heretics," says Vincent as Titania was confused.


    She wanted to ask something but Vincent stopped her while saying, "We have time to talk when we are on Nirn."


    Vincent then returned to his seat and opened the see-through roof and the crew sitting in the common room could see the stars they were passing making many people were captivated from seeing that.

 Chapter 212 - The Elder Council

    They reached Nirn in less than an hour and they had a first-class view of it when Vincent sat down again and began to talk, "Here the Black Emperor. We request permission to land in Kvatch for some repairs."


    "Of course, your Majesty. We heard that the First Contact Protocol was activated by you. The Emperor wants to see the people," says the traffic controller informing Vincent.


    "Tell him that we will meet him today. But first I need to land on Kvatch. They need to repair the ship of the people that activated the protocol in the first place," says Vincent as the traffic controller informs Vincent about the place he should land.


    He pushes the button to cover the roof again as they entered the atmosphere of Nirn which pulled them in making Vincent maneuver the Black Emperor with skill as he needed to land with one inactive ship that was hanging from his side.


    Once in Kvatch, they opened the hatch and they left the Black Emperor. On the ground, Mannimarco and Flemeth were awaiting Vincent and his family.


    "I thought you wanted to relax for a while before the war begins," says Flemeth as she was in an Exo body which was created for her.


    "We were about to arrive when we stumble upon that," says Mina as she pointed at the Normandy.


    "The shipwrights to fix it but it seems quite fragile compared to our sh.i.p.s," says Mannimarco as he wanted to take a closer look at it.


    "Fragile?" asks Titania as Mannimarco nods.


    "Forget him. We have somewhere else to be," says Vincent as he guided them out of there towards the street where a bus was already waiting for them.


    The whole crew was fit into it before they began to travel when Titania asks, "Where are we going?"


    "You are going to meet some of the most important people of the Empire," says Mako as she was sitting beside Titania.


    "And they are?" asks Titania suspiciously.


    "The Elder Council, the Emperor, and the Empress. If you are lucky you will even meet the prince and princess," says Mako as the trip took them an hour.


    They arrived at the Palast when Vincent says, "Only five people can go inside. I would recommend taking open-minded people with you."


    "Why is that?" asks Titania as Vincent looks at her.


    "Because of what they will be seeing in there. I would recommend leaving the Quarian outside. She almost overreacted when she saw an Exo. If she sees what is inside she might pull the trigger and that''s something we want to avoid at all cost except you want to start a war," says Vincent as the Quarian seemed to be angry about what Vincent said.


    "My people have a bad relationship with robots. I didn''t know that an Exo was a human that gave up his body for one made out of metal. If I knew I wouldn''t have pulled my gun out," says the Quarian as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "How much do you know about what happened between the Geth and the Quarians? Because if you knew the whole story you would at least understand why the Geth rebelled against the Quarians," says Vincent as the Quarian was enraged.


    "Are you moc-" says the Quarian when Titania intervenes.


    "Tali!" shouts Titania as Tali stopped but still murmured something to herself angrily in her tongue.


    "That''s what I mean. You are still young and don''t try to see the other side of the coin. The people in there are foxes that will use everything they have to see how you react to their insults that are disguised as compliments," says Vincent knowing what he was talking about.


    "If they only see what they already know about your races they will vote on something that only two persons can revoke," says Vincent as Titania was thinking hard over this matter.


    "Who can revoke their vote?" asks Titania''s brother as he was curious.


    "You are Tristan, her brother," says Vincent as Tristan nods.


    "The only people able to do that are the current Emperor and the First Emperor," says Vincent as Titania opened her eyes.


    "Tristan, Garrus, Kaidan, and Wrex, you will follow me inside," says Titania as the female human got angry.


    "Why can''t I join you?" asks the female human angry that she had to wait outside with the others.


    "Ashley, it is better you stay here. It''s because of your racism that I can''t take you with me," says Titania as Ashley showed it quite open when she was on the Black Emperor and the Normandy.


    "Racism," says Vincent looking at Ashley with an intimidating glare.


    "I should tell the Crownguards to keep an eye on you just in case that you cause trouble," says Vincent before he guided Titania and her chosen companions inside the Palast.


    "The Elder Council, what is the idea behind it?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "The Elder Council was reformed and exist to give every race inside the Empire a voice but many things have changed now we also have people that represent their race and people that represent their province," says Vincent as he explained to them how the Elder Council works.


    "So they democratically vote about the future of the Empire," says Tristan as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the Emperor normally doesn''t intervene with what the Council decides except it goes against the Empire''s ideals," says Vincent as they arrived where the Elder Council takes place.


    "I will be waiting for you in another room. I really hate to be in a room full of politics," says Vincent as he leaves making the group suspicious of him.


    "Who do you think he really is?" asks Tristan as they saw how everyone interacted with Vincent so far.


    "Someone important maybe a General or Admiral," says Titania as they entered the room when suddenly they came face-to-face with a Geth.


    Now they understood why Vincent didn''t want Tali to come with Titania. She would have lost it if she came face-to-face with the Geth standing in front of them.


    "What is a Geth doing here?" asks Garrus as the Head Councilor sees them react to the Geth.


    "Have you never seen a Geth? They are the last race that entered the Empire 50 years ago," says the Head Councilor as the group was surprised to hear that.


    "The Geth are part of the Empire for 50 years now. But why are they helping the Rogue Specter Saren?" asks Titania as the Geth stood up.


    "We have nothing to do with the actions that the Heretics are doing in the name of the Old Machines," says the Geth distancing his race from the actions that the Heretics are accused of have done.


    "It is right. We can vouch for the Geth. They haven''t joined that Specter Saren you are talking about," says one of the Councilors.


    "But what about their past. They went to ear against their creators after developing intelligence," says Tristan as the whole Council until the Head Councilor made them quiet down again.


    "Let me ask you this. What would you do if your God decided to genocide your race of the face of the galaxy?" says the Head Councilor as he looked at the five newcomers.


    "Would you accept it or fight back," says the Head Councilor as he saw them thinking hard about it.


    "The Geth are a peaceful race that hates to fight but still does it because they need to defend themselves from the Quarians," says the Altmer Councilor as the five couldn''t believe what was said a moment ago.


    "But why aren''t they then showing themselves?" asks Titania as the Geth stand back up.


    "Before we joined the Empire we tried to talk with the Citadel Council but they shot our ship down. That was the only evidence we needed to know where we stood in their eyes. That is also why the Empire hasn''t shown itself to all the other races even when they knew about them since before we joined them," says the Geth as this shocked the five.


    "You knew about the other races outside and didn''t inform the Citadel to get registered," says Kaidan as the Head Councilor stood up.


    "We know and we think that your system doesn''t follow the ideals of the Empire. The Citadel is Corruption incarnated in our eyes as they decide the future of all races with only three councilors that only represent the interest of their races instead of the interest of every race in it," says the Head Councilor as Wrex gave a small laugh.


    "I like those people," says Wrex as he looked at his companions.


    "But if you know about us someone had to know about you right?" asks Tristan as an Awoken stood up.


    "The first race we encountered was called Batarian. They tried to kidnap some of our people when we just blew them from the sky. We defend our people not like your Council that just sanctions them. We shot at least a thousand of their ship down without suffering many casualties," says the Awoken Councilor as Wrex looked at his companions.


    "They seem to be the ones responsible for the disappearance of all the Batarian sh.i.p.s that entered this sector of the Galaxy," says Wrex as he began to like the Empire more and more since they aren''t all talk.


    "How about we slow down a bit we can''t judge them on the mistakes that the Citadel Council have committed. Remember what the First Emperor uses to say, ''We don''t judge the descendants for the mistakes their ancestors did.''. We should see them as what they are not as who they represent," says an Au-Ra that looked exactly like Mako but had Vincent''s skin color and eyes.


    The five companions could easily see that she had to be related to them as the Head Councilor closes his eyes. He knew that far too well since he is a Highwind as well but he wanted to see how loyal they were to the Citadel Council.


    "We should let them speak," says someone that wasn''t in the room until just a moment ago.


    Everyone suddenly kneeled in his presence and that of the woman beside him making the five companions follow the example to not enrage the people in this Council.


    "His Majesty, Naomasa Highwind, the current Emperor of the Highwind Empire. And her Majesty, Brelvala Dralril, the current Empress of the Highwind Empire," announces the Crownguard to everyone in the room making the five companions realize that they dodged a bullet by kneeling.


    "Now speak and we will listen as long as you don''t insult us as you did before by accusing the Geth of joining the so-called Specter Saren," says Naomasa as his aura manifested behind him.


    "Tell us why you entered Imperial Ground," says Naomasa as Titania told them about everything that was going on when Naomasa stood up and says, "So you are saying that the Turian named Saren is working from a ship that looks like a Netch."


    "A Netch?" asks Titania as they showed them a picture of a Netch in the display.


    "Yes, something like that," says Tristan as the mood change in the room quickly.


    "Are you sure about that?" asks Naomasa as Titania nods when Naomasa stood up.


    "The Reapers have finally shown themselves," says Naomasa as the five companions were confused.


    "Reapers?" asks Wrex as Naomasa nods.


    "They are the bane of this Galaxy. They come every 50.000 years to purge the Galaxy of all life that has reached space traveling. Why do you think the Protheans disappeared? They didn''t just pack their baggage and left," says Naomasa as he looked at them.


    "So they were killed off by the Reapers," says Titania as Naomasa nods.


    "Yes, it is finally time to reveal ourselves and join the war," says Naomasa as the five companions were confused.


    "What do you mean with join the war?" asks Titania as Naomasa looks at the five companions.


    "The Reaper won''t stop until every single one of us is killed. We received a prophecy about them way before I became the Emperor that they would appear and kill us all," says Naomasa as he turns to the Elder Council and shouts, "Is everyone behind me!"


    The whole Council stood up and they pointed their weapons into the air before they all together say, "We fight and die for the Empire. Nothing should ever stand in our way."


    "Good, but before we join the fight we will have to send people to the Citadel. I suggest sending Vincent Highwind, Naosane Highwind, and Naokichi Highwind with their companions. Does anyone have an objection?" says Naomasa as no one seemed to have anything against it.


    "Good," says Naomasa as he turns to the five companions.


    "You heard me and we heard you. Your people will be accommodated in the Palace District. I heard from Vincent that some of your crew members could run into trouble if they joined our society. But we can teach you some of our history and culture while you wait until your ship is repaired," says Naomasa as he then turns around and leaves the room while the Elder Council followed.


    The Five Companions left the room and found Vincent waiting for them who says, "Now it seems we will be companions for a little while longer."


    He guides them out and once reunited with the crew he brought them to where they will be staying until their ship is completely repaired.


    Once there Vincent left them and Titania asks her brother, "Can we trust them?"


    "They haven''t attacked us and it seemed more like they were testing us in that room," says Tristan as Titania thought the same.


    "We should trust them for now. But have you noticed something strange yet?" asks Tristan as Titania looked at him puzzled.


    "They don''t carry firearms. They all carried cold steel weapons as if they don''t care about guns at all," says Tristan as Titania suddenly realized it too.


    Everyone they met so far except for Vincent was carrying a cold steel weapon instead of a gun. Titania was now deep in thought about why that would be so while her brother left her for tonight knowing he wouldn''t get an answer while she was thinking this hard.

 Chapter 213 - Titania vs. Vincent

    In the time they stayed on Nirn the crew learned some history and about the culture and the ideals of the Empire.


    "Their philosophy about everyone is the same sounds quite communistic in my eyes and ears," says Ashley as she looked at Tristan.


    "But it works. The people are happy and the Empire doesn''t seem to horde all the money to themselves and use it to sponsor the people in need of help like orphans for example and going by history the First Emperor had four adoptive children before he became known as Emperor. Not many people would do that," says Tristan as he was reading a book of history.


    "What is your opinion on the Empire. Do you think they will turn hostile if they meet with the Citadel Council?" asks Titania as everyone nods their head.


    "They most likely will. You heard them before talking about the incompetence of the Citadel Council. If the Citadel Council insults them in any way they would go to war and going by their history we would either face Genocide or choose their side," says Tristan as he didn''t move his eyes away from the book.


    "The question is can they st the Citadel Council and going by their military they would," says Garrus as he learned that every single person that is older than sixteen is a soldier even if they didn''t join the military.


    "But the people that went to war against them and surrendered didn''t become vassals but full members of the Empire showing them that working together they can achieve more," says Garrus as Wrex really didn''t care until Tali spoke up.


    "Do you think they could heal my people of our weak immune system?" asks Tali as Wrex suddenly jumped in.


    "If they can then they might also have a cure for the Genophage," says Wrex as the group looked at both.


    "I think they would welcome the Krogans into the Empire immediately if they were to follow Imperial Law like everyone in the Empire but Quarians," says Titania as Tali looked sad.


    "Right the Geth," says Tali remembering that the Geth are part of the Empire.


    "That wouldn''t be much of a problem as long as the Quarians follow the law and don''t antagonist the Geth. The Quarians started everything after all and even killed their own people that sympathized with the Geth," says Vincent who came to get them.


    "But what about the immune system?" asks Tali as Vincent smiled.


    "Anra is the best medic on Nirn but the other medic aren''t that far away apart. Or we could ask for one of the Divines or Daedras for help in this matter," says Vincent as Wrex chuckles.


    "You think we would pray to a fictional god to cure our illnesses," says Wrex as he didn''t believe in gods.


    "You think that our Divines are just imaginary. Just try to not get caught by Sheogorath as I was before or you won''t be able to walk away unharmed. He loves to turn people into cheese and feed them to other people that''s why I try to avoid the lactose when I am near him," says Vincent as the ground crew looked at him confused.


    "So your gods really exist?" asks Titania as Vincent looked outside the window and points at the giant stone Dragon outside.


    "You see that Dragon over there?" asks Vincent as they nod when Vincent continues, "That was Akatosh when he descended as an avatar upon Nirn to save us from Mehrunes Dagon. Akatosh is also the father of all Dragons which explains why he took the form of a Dragon to fight Mehrunes Dagon."


    "So all your Divines and Daedras really exist," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "They are as real as I am. I met some of them on my adventures and they can be a handful depending on which mood you meet them," says Vincent as he sat down and says, "But let us forget about them for a moment. Your ship should be ready by tomorrow and we will be leaving for the Citadel."


    "The Emperor mentioned two people beside you who are they?" asks Tristan as he closes his book.


    "They are his father and son. I will be there to keep them safe until we return to Nirn," says Vincent as he smiled at Tristan who became nervous.


    "Why would the Emperor send his own son to the Citadel?" asks Garrus as Vincent turned to him.


    "For the same reason why the First Emperor took his sons into the battlefield. It is so he can gains experience," says Vincent as they looked at Vincent.


    "How do you know that?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles at her.


    "Because I am a Dragoon. I served beside the First Emperor since before he became one," says Vincent lying about his identity as the group never saw a picture of the First Emperor nor have they read or heard his name.


    "A Dragoon is one of the highest ranks in the military like our N7?" asks Tristan as Vincent only lifts his shoulders.


    "I don''t know that. I never met an N7 and fought with him or her to evaluate his skills," says Vincent as he smiled at them.


    "How about you fight against my sister. She is an N7 after all," says Tristan as he looked at Vincent curious to find out how strong he really is.


    "That would be suicide," says Vincent as Titania smiles.


    "What you afraid that I will kill you?" asks Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, I am afraid that I will kill you," says Vincent with pure confidence in his tone which surprised them.


    "How about we find out," says Titania as she seemed enraged while Tristan was holding his face knowing that Titania lost it.


    "Fine by me. If you can make me move I will let you fight me," says Vincent as he stood up.


    Titania didn''t wait and rushed at Vincent and tackled him only to find out that Vincent didn''t move one inch from his position. She tries to lift him from the ground and almost succeeded when pressure held Vincent down all of a sudden.


    She looks up enraged and says, "You have won."


    She then takes some steps back before she was surrounded by a purple aura that sent her flying towards Vincent who catches her and redirects her to face the wall without moving his legs from the position he was standing on.


    Titania flew through the wall and the wall crashes down upon her. She stands back up and turns around as she asks, "How!?"


    "A Soldier never lets his guard down not even after the fight is over. That''s the moment most of the people can die because they think they have won," says Vincent as he sat back down and says, "She is good but she lost to experience. If she met a new Dragoon it would have been a fairer fight."


    "So who would have won if it were so?" asks Titania as she wanted to know.


    "It depends on the situation but I would say fifty-fifty depending on which Dragoon you met," says Vincent as he could see that Titania was feeling triumphant while he was thinking, ''I think that even a noob could take her on if he has instincts.''


    "Anyway, I should leave. I will have to entertain an old friend of mine," says Vincent as he stood back up.


    "Who are you going to meet?" asks Titania forgetting that they aren''t friends but Vincent seemed not to care about that fact.


    "I am going to meet the First Emperor. We haven''t met in a long time," says Vincent as he walks towards the door and leaves the room while everyone else was stunned by what he said.


    Vincent went to the Palace where Naosane and the others were waiting for him when Naokichi asks, "Why do I have to accompany Great-Grandfather and Grandfather?"


    "Because he wants you to gain experience. Soon it will be your turn to rule," says Naosane as he was holding a glass full of wine.


    "Be happy that it is only a diplomatic matter. In my times we would have thrown you into a war. If I remember correctly Naomasa was under Vyrve''s command in the war against Thedas," says Vincent as Naomasa nods.


    "To be exact I was under Orug''s command who was under Vyrve''s command," says Naomasa as they were eating dinner.


    "They don''t suspect who you are?" asks Naosane as Vincent lifts his shoulders.


    "I can''t say it for sure but Tristan seems to have suspicions which I shattered before coming here," says Vincent as the group was confused.


    "What did you do?" asks Mina curious about it.


    "I told them that I was dining with the First Emperor tonight. They were so stunned by that, that they dropped everything they were holding," says Vincent making them chuckle from imagining that.


    "Anyway, what do you think will happen on the Citadel?" asks Naomasa seriously as everyone turned serious except for Naokichi and his sister.


    "They will most likely force us to join them which we will reject politely. If we can''t talk with them then we will use the Network to escape. They don''t even know that we infiltrated their society in all ranks. What do you think will happen when we suddenly reveal that the second-in-line of the Turian Hierarchy is our spy," says Karliah as she knew everything that was going on in the Network as its founder and first leader.


    "We could just assassinate the Primarch but that would go against the way of the Empire," says Kirvena as the whole group nods.


    "Yes, we won''t allow that. Also what happened to that Yahg called Shadow Broker?" asks Vincent as Serana smiles.


    "He didn''t accept our offer so we had to make him one head shorter so he can''t reveal us. Lucia is the actual Shadow Broker at the moment as she needed something to do," says Serana as she hasn''t seen her daughter that energetic in a long time.


    "Good, I am happy if she is happy," says Vincent with a smile as he turns to Naomasa and asks, "How is Cayde doing?"


    "He should reach Andromeda in two hundred years," says Naomasa informing him.


    "Fyr Divayth went with him to create a portal over there. Let''s just hope that they don''t get killed," says Vincent as they finished dinner while he retreated with his wives to a nearby Hotel.

 Chapter 214 - Executor Pallin

    The Normandy was flying beside the Black Emperor as they were in the Serpent Nebula Cl.u.s.ter to be precise on the Widow System when Vincent says, "Somehow this system fits its name going be Prothean History."


    "That must be the Citadel," says Naosane as he looked at the giant construct.


    "It seems so, We should send some pictures of it to Mannimarco so he knows how big the Catalyst really is. He needs to know how big the rest needs to be," says Vincent as they knew that the Citadel is the Catalyst going by the Prothean Data.


    "So what is the plan?" asks Naokichi as Vincent looked at the next Emperor.


    "We stay calm and collected. We still have some aces in our sleeves that we still can play. But first, we need to see what trumps they have," says Vincent as he was flying beside the Normandy towards the Citadel.


    "Are we going to enter their society?" asks Naokichi as Vincent and Naosane begin to laugh.


    "We didn''t build such a glorious Empire to give it up to greedy bastards that only think for themselves instead of the people under them," says Naosane cold as Vincent nods.


    "I thought you were the Emperor that would talk things out," says Naokichi seeing the cold Naosane.


    "That doesn''t mean that I will allow some nobodies to take control of my people," says Naosane as he turned to his father.


    Vincent touched a button and stood up from his seat while saying, "Naosane is right. We can''t allow those arrogant bastards to place a foot in our Empire except they follow our laws."


    "And if they don''t follow our laws on Imperial Ground?" asks Naokichi as the room turned cold as he saw Vincent''s eyes.


    "Then only war can be waged against their system. We would win easily since we know more than they do," says Vincent coldly which made Naokichi see his own breath.


    "You mean because of our spies?" asks Naokichi as Vincent nods.


    "Not only because of that. But we should talk about it when the time is right," says Vincent as he turned to the others and says, "We should prepare and look like their escort. We are here incognito after all."


    Vincent puts on his Dragoon Armor (Anemos Trueblood Set) which was more modern because of the advancements brought by the Guardians. The others also had more modernized armors that resembled their old ones.


    "So we are playing the Crownguard," says Mako as she was in her Ninja Armor (Weathered Hattori Set).


    "It seems like it," says Nivnea as she was wearing her Crownguard armor (Weathered Chevalier''s Set).


    "You aren''t really playing Crownguard, Nivnea. You were one before you married Naosane," says Mina as she was in her armor when Vincent put his helmet on and sat back down while taking manually over.


    Their armors had Virtual Intelligence installed which helped them coordinated each other better since they were all connected through the armors.


    "Black Emperor here is the Normandy, please respond," says Joker over the channel as Vincent hears them.


    "I hear you, Joker. I can see the Citadel," says Vincent as Titania now took over.


    "We informed the Citadel about the First Contact Protocol. They will send a team of C-Sec to receive you. I and my team will join you at the Embassy District," says Titania as Vincent was confused.


    "C-Sec?" asks Vincent as that wasn''t something he heard before.


    "Citadel Security, they are like Police on the Citadel," says Titania as Vincent now understood.


    "Ok, I can work with that. Just a fair warning, we will be carrying our weapons to protect the former Emperor and the future one," says Vincent as nervous talking could be heard from the other side.


    "We will tell C-Sec about it," says Tristan as they were allowed to keep their weapons on Nirn as well.


    "Thanks, I and the others would have felt n.a.k.e.d," says Vincent as soon another person was in the open channel.


    "Here is Citadel Control, can you hear me, Black Emperor?" asks the operator as Vincent answers her.


    She guides Vincent through the Citadel until he reaches his docking station once there Vincent says, "Thank you, Operator Adams."


    Vincent then shuts the engine and looks at everyone when he opens the hatch and he sees a group of people wearing blue making Vincent look at his group.


    "It seems they are awaiting us already," says Vincent as he went first followed by his wives and Naosane''s wife while Naosane and Naokichi were walking between the women.


    "You must be C-Sec that Commander Shepard mentioned that would welcome us," says Vincent as the group was staring at them because of their odd look.


    "Yes, I am Executor Pallin, I will be your guide and protection on the Citadel," says Executor Pallin as the group was confused why they would send an executor to guide them.


    "An Executor, like the one that snaps the head from the body?" asks Mina confused.


    "No, it is a position in the Citadel Security like for example Police Chief on Earth. We command over the whole C-Sec and see that everything is done by the book," says Executor Pallin as the group nods hearing that.


    "Alright then, Executor Pallin. How about you show us the way to the Embassy District, Commander Shepard told us about," says Vincent as they couldn''t stay at the docks the whole time.


    "Right, follow me," says Executor Pallin as they walked for a while when Vincent notices something that the reports about the Citadel didn''t mention.


    "Why are there children living on the streets?" asks Vincent as he couldn''t ignore the fact since in the Empire they provide for children by sending them to orphanages where they will be educated and trained until they are old enough to make choices for themselves.


    "We call them Duct Rats. They are mostly orphans, you don''t have to worry about them. They mostly die because of starvation or because they went into the wrong vent," says Executor Pallin with a tone that made Vincent''s blood boil.


    "Not now," whispers Mina as Anra placed her hand on his shoulder while shaking her head.


    "Is something wrong," asks Executor Pallin as he sees the group stop.


    "Nothing," says Vincent as he continued walking when he says, "The Empire takes care of its people. Even orphans can have a great future in it if they take the chance the Empire gives them."


    "Really?" asks an Asari in the C-Sec group as Vincent looked at her.


    "Yes, the Empire has many orphanages that take care of children until they are old enough. They pay for all their needs as those children are the future of the Empire," says Vincent as the C-Sec group was surprised by that.


    "Aren''t they wasting their money on them," says the same Asari as Vincent only smiles.


    "What if I tell you that the man that founded the Empire was an orphan himself. He created a foundation for orphans and the orphanages are regularly inspected so the people leading the orphanage pocket the money for themselves instead of using it for the children," says Vincent as he looked at the Turian and Asari child sitting in a corner.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am Vincent Highwind and you are?" says Vincent in a warm tone as he stretches his arm towards them.


    The Turian and Asari child couldn''t even move from their place since they didn''t have the energy to do so. They just curled up when suddenly Vincent petted their head.


    "You two must be quite hungry. How about you two come with m-," says Vincent as one of the Asari interrupts Vincent.


    "You shouldn''t interact with them. Th-," says the Asari when she could feel an aura coming from Vincent as everything turned black for her before she felt the breath of a predator touch her face.


    She looked up and saw two Dragons looking at her making her lose her footing and control of her bladder.


    Everything turned back and Executor Pallin walked towards the Asari and asks, "Operator, are you alright?"


    "Didn''t anyone see that?" asks the Asari scared as Vincent turned to Executor Pallin.


    "I think your agent needs some rest," says Vincent as he turns to Anra who walks towards him.


    She picks the Asari child up and Vincent picked the Turian child up while he turns to Executor Pallin while saying, "I will adopt those two as my own."


    "Sir, you shouldn-" says Executor Pallin when Naosane interrupts him.


    "Once he has decided something it is hard to change his mind even I can''t do anything against it," says Naosane as Executor Pallin knew who Naosane and Naokichi were since the Normandy gave them information on the VIPs coming to the Citadel.


    "We should continue to the Embassy District. The crew of the Normandy should be waiting for us there," says Vincent as they continue on their way before they stopped at a stall in which he wanted to buy something to eat for the children.


    Executor Pallin had to pay for two soups since Vincent didn''t want to hurt the children by giving them solid food since they haven''t eaten anything in days. Then they continued reaching the security control before they could enter the Embassy District.


    Vincent passed first when the alarm begins to sound making the personal nervous in the security control as Executor Pallin told them to ignore it and continue with the others making only the two children have no weapon on them.


    They continued as they arrived at the Embassy District. This was new territory for the children who never left the Lower Ward. Vincent didn''t like what he saw and everyone could see that if he didn''t have his helmet on.


    They walked for a while when Tristan with Ashley and Garrus waited for them in front of the Human Embassy.


    "It''s good to see that you made it this far without trouble," says Tristan as he sees the Turian child on Vincent''s shoulders.


    "What about the child?" asks Ashley when Vincent smiles.


    "I couldn''t stand how the Citadel treats orphans compared to the Empire. So I decided to adopt those two," says Vincent as Tristan looked at him suspiciously while the other two looked confused at him.


    "We should continue to meet the Citadel Council," says Executor Pallin as Tristan nods.


    "They should Spector Shepard is already there waiting. Maybe we should look after the children until you are done," says Ashley as she stretches her hand out towards Vincent.


    "No, they will come with us. We can do our job even if they are beside us. I raised my children in similar situations," says Vincent making Naosane scratch his cheek remembering how he was thrown into the frontline with his brother Torygg.


    "We should keep going," says Naosane seriously as Vincent nods and they continued on their way towards the Citadel Council.

 Chapter 215 - Citadel Council

    They arrived at the Council Hall in which Titania was already with two men and the Councilors. Vincent looked at all five people he didn''t know and put them on the shelves of not threatening as he advanced holding the Turian child.


    They arrive in front of the Council and it was the first time seeing Vincent and his crew in armor when she notices a Crownguard between the people and the future Emperor and the former Emperor.


    "Aren''t they a backwater community?" asks one of the men.


    "I never said that Ambassador Udina. I said that it was their first ''official'' contact with the Citadel Council. We don''t know for sure but their Elder Council doesn''t have a high opinion on our community at all and I don''t blame them," says Titania as the other man looked at her.


    "Explain it, Commander," says the man curious.


    "Their Council is made out of every race living in the Empire as well as provinces. They are changed every four years while the High Councilor stays until he or she dies. They decide the future of the Empire and the Emperor seems to not meddle in those matters except he needs to," says Titania as she explained to the two how the Empire worked.


    "So they have a Democratic System in their Empire," says Udina confused as Titania nods.


    "Yes, and the Geth are in that Empire that you called backwater community. If we go by what we saw of the 17th Fleet then we can be sure that one of their Fleets rivals two to three of our Alliance Fleet," says Titania which made both men nervous.


    "They have the Geth on their side, aren''t they then our enemies!" says Udina seriously as everyone could hear them.


    "What you call a Geth is for us a Heretic. They are two different things and you should keep your mouth shut if you can''t differentiate between both of them," says Naosane seriously as they were talking bad about his people.


    "How dar-," says Udina when suddenly a dagger was on his neck.


    "Say one more word to my Emperor and you will stop breathing," says Vermont coldly as he was Naosane''s shadow since he became Emperor.


    "Vermont," says Naosane as Vermont understood and disappeared into the shadows again.


    "You should know who you are trying to offend. Next time you won''t be spared," says Vincent as Udina lost his footing.


    "Titania," says Vincent as he looked at her.


    "Vincent, let me present you to Captain David Anderson and you seem to have already talked to Ambassador Udina," says Titania presenting them to Vincent as she couldn''t get her eyes away from the child Vincent was carrying.


    "Who is he?" asks Titania as Vincent only smiled.


    "He is my son beginning today," says Vincent as Titania was surprised by that for a moment when Vincent presented the others to the little group.


    "I thought we could talk to someone that has at least some intelligence from your race but if the Ambassador is already such a brick. I don''t want to imagine the rest of your politicians," says Vincent as he turned to the Council which was talking to Naosane.


    "What is the Empire going to do?" asks Titania as she knew that Vincent knew the direction this is going to go.


    "War most likely," says Vincent as Anderson and Udina became nervous.


    "Why war?" asks Anderson as Vincent turned to him.


    "Why should we put our apple beside a rotting one. It would only spring over and made our apple rot away as well," says Vincent as he looked at Naosane who had a smile on his face while the Councilors were in a panic.


    "Aren''t you going to help us against the Reapers?" asks Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    "This and the Reapers are two different things. We will help of course, but we have our own agenda about the Universe and won''t bend our knees to people that aren''t worth it. But we welcome people like you into the Empire," says Vincent as he was revealing part of their plans.


    "You want to recruit the people that the Citadel has ignored all those years," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "That is the plan. We will co-exist with the Citadel Council as long as they leave us alone. The moment they show hostility we will unleash everything we have and many good and bad people will die," says Vincent coldly as the three humans began to feel shivers pass their spine.


    "Who are you really, Vincent?" asks Titania as Vincent points at Naosane.


    "I am his father," says Vincent as Titania suddenly dropped her helmet.


    "You are-," says Titania as Vincent placed his finger on her mouth stopping her.


    "I am, but for now I am only Vincent Highwind and not him. If I was him the children would have been on Nirn already while the Citadel would be burning," says Vincent as he smiled warmly at her making Titania feel fear.


    Naosane then retreats and says, "Vincent, you will be joining the Normandy Crew while the others retreat with me."


    "They agreed to co-exist beside us?" asks Vincent confused as he hoped they would use force so they had a reason to start the war.


    "They agreed to an Alliance until that Spector Saren is dead. It will be beneficial for us since the Heretics will be reduced to a smaller number. This will please the Geth as well and we can try to win the Quarians to our cause if they aren''t blind to the truth," says Naosane as Vincent nods because he liked the idea.


    "It seems I will be enjoying some adventures again. What about the women?" says Vincent as Naosane looked at his mothers.


    "They will accompany you," says Naosane as he looked at Titania.


    "I hope that won''t make it too difficult for you, Commander Shepard. I sent them with you just so you don''t get shot down when you enter Imperial Territory," says Naosane as Titania couldn''t say anything since she was still in shock from the revelation.


    "Did you tell her?" asks Naosane as he didn''t see a reaction from her.


    "Yes, but what about the Batarians?" asks Vincent as Naosane smiles.


    "That matter should be resolved before you return to Nirn," says Naosane as he turns to Anderson and Udina and says, "I hope we can cooperate."


    They leave the hall as Executor Pallin was nervous. He heard everything that Naosane said to the Councilors as they agreed to an Alliance until Saren is dead.


    "We are going to the Human Embassy. We have to deal with them before returning home," says Naosane as they walked to the Human Embassy.


    Once there, they encounter the Normandy Ground Crew Tristan could see that something happened in the Council Hall. They enter it and once inside the Ground Crew got informed that Vincent and the others would join them.


    "As you have heard they will be joining us and make sure that if we enter Imperial Territory we don''t get shot down," says Titania not revealing who Vincent was for now.


    "Good, I would love to give your humanity the same offer that I gave the Councilors as we will give the same offer to the other races out there," says Naosane as Anderson was confused.


    "Which is?" asks Anderson as Naosane smiles.


    "The opportunity to enter the Empire. Earth would become a Province and you would receive a seat in the Elder Council as every other race inside the Empire," says Naosane as Anderson wasn''t much of a politician when Udina jumped in.


    "Where is the catch?" asks Udina as Naosane smiles.


    "Oh, it seems he has some intelligence," says Naosane as he walked towards a window.


    "We have the tradition of having one of the women from the new province to marry the First Emperor to produce an heir which would rule over that province. Every Province except for one which is under the rule of Queen of the Awoken, Mara Sov," says Naokichi as he played around.


    Titania starred at Vincent intensely when Naosane smiles seeing Titania do that when he says, "That tradition was implemented by the First Empress, my mother. She wanted to unite the Continent under one bloodline which originates from the First Emperor."


    "Wait your mother allowed him to take more women," says Titania surprised.


    "Don''t be surprised it is normal for a woman that loves her husband and can share him," says Mina as she looked at Titania.


    "Anyway, we came off-topic. What do you think will humanity answer to our offer?" asks Naosane as he looked at Anderson and Udina.


    "I can''t talk for humanity as a whole," says Anderson as Vincent liked him more and more.


    "I would have to inform you that we already entered the Citadel Council. We won''t betray our allies," says Udina angry as Naosane sighs.


    "Well, I am happy that it isn''t you who leads the human race because if that was the case you would have killed them off," says Naokichi with a smile that made all the humans in the room feel shivers run down their spines.


    "Do you know why the Empire became what it is today? The First Emperor is the coldest person in the whole universe when he enters a war. It is said that when he is wounded no blood drips out of his body because the blood is frozen solid until the war is over," says Naokichi warning them.


    "He commanded many atrocities while being in war. He is a person that does anything to win a war as fast as possible and becomes the warmest person when the war is over. That''s how I remember my father," says Naosane as he tools a glimpse of Vincent before he looked at the people inside the room.


    "Can you tell us some of the atrocities that aren''t written down in the history books," says Tristan as Naosane smiles.


    "He burned down a whole nation killing everyone there. He genocide two whole races that surrendered to the Empire because he couldn''t trust them," says Naosane when Ciri walks forward playing with her sword.


    "He also killed off a whole village just because the guards took his adoptive daughter prisoner and r.a.p.ed her. Then there is also the time he sent a Daedric Prince into another Universe where he is still wreaking havoc," says Ciri as she looked at them.


    "Does he command Daedric Princes?" asks Tristan as Ciri shakes her head.


    "No, but he has a good relationship with them since he married one," says Ciri which surprised the crew of the Normandy.


    "What is so surprising?" asks Anderson as Kaidan explained to Anderson and Udina what a Daedric Prince is.


    "Right, we have told you what we wanted to tell you. We should leave for Nirn right away. Vincent," says Naosane as Vincent opened a rift in the middle of the room.


    Naosane passed through it followed by Nivnea and Naokichi before the rift closed behind them. Anderson, Udina, and Executor Pallin were now scared since this proved that the enemy could strike from everywhere at any time without them knowing.


    "Was that the rumored magic," says Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "Of course, it is quite handy if you know how to use it. But you won''t be able to do so," says Vincent surprising her.


    "Why?" asks Titania as Vincent sighs.


    "E-Zero and Magicka aren''t compatible with each other. If you are exposed to E-Zero your body will reject Magicka and vice-versa. I can be near it but I can''t be infused with it," says Vincent explaining why E-Zero was obsolete for the Empire.


    "Anyway, I need to store the Black Emperor before we leave for the Normandy," says Vincent when he looked at his two children.


    "But first," says Vincent as he opened another rift which brought him and the two children to the Throat of the World.


    It was the best place for those two to be infused with Magicka. The Turian could feel his body become warm while the Asari could feel it as well making Vincent smile as he kneels down.


    "It seems you both weren''t infused with E-Zero while living in the Citadel. This means that you two are quite lucky since E-Zero is quite a harmful substance to our bodies," says Vincent as he picked them up and opened another rift which leads back.


    He appeared in front of them again bringing snow into the room with him as the women could feel the change in the children.


    "Where did you go?" asks Titania curious as Vincent looks at her.


    "To a very special place, I once called home," says Vincent as he looked at the children and says, "We should get the Black Emperor. Executor Pallin, can you bring me to it. It would be easier if the others went with Commander Shepard to the Normandy."


    "Of course," says Executor Pallin as he couldn''t really do anything to Vincent after hearing what Naosane and Naokichi said about the Empire.


    Vincent handed the children over to Anra and Mina before he and Executor Pallin went together to get the Black Emperor.

 Chapter 216 - Boarding the Normandy

    Vincent and Executor Pallin reached the Black Emperor when Vincent stretches his hand out and Vigilance appears over his hand.


    "Have you done your job?" asks Vincent as Vigilance floats up and down.


    "Of course, it was easier than I thought. Anyway," says Vigilance as he looked at the Black Emperor before it disappeared from where it was when Vigilance continues, "I shouldn''t show myself around here so much since I behave like an Artificial Intelligence even when I am not."


    "Don''t worry we are in an alliance for now. If they dared to attack you the whole Citadel would be burning," says Vincent joking over that matter while Executor was tense because this matter was quite serious for him.


    "Where did the ship go to and what is that thing?" asks Executor Pallin as Vincent glared at him making him shut up.


    "Let''s just say that I used magic to make it disappear and he is my ghost and conscious telling me what is right and wrong," says Vincent as he walked past Executor Pallin while he continues, "Now how about we go to the Normandy and you will not see me again for a while."


    "Why do you think I don''t want to see you again," says Executor Pallin as Vincent turns around and smiles at him.


    "I know people like you that always go ''by-the-book''. They love to be able to control the situation but when they meet a situation they can''t control they become nervous and tense up under the pressure of losing control," says Vincent as he turned away again.


    "So you are saying I am losing control of the situation," says Executor Pallin as Vincent nods.


    "You lost the control of the situation when your subordinate lost control of her bladder. You didn''t know how it happened and you are still thinking about what could have happened. Should I show you," says Vincent as he disappears from Executor Pallin''s vision.


    Executor Pallin was suddenly surrounded by Darkness and he found himself in front of the Twin Dragons which breath into his face making his leg shake when the Darkness disappeared and he was looking at Vincent.


    "What were those beings?" asks Executor Pallin with fear in his voice.


    "They are Dragons. We have at least six thousand Dragons living on Nirn. The First Emperor was known as the Dragonking before he became Emperor," says Vincent as he walked slowly away.


    "Dragonking? Is he a Dragon?" asks Executor Pallin as Vincent shakes his head.


    "He isn''t but he killed the former Dragonking which made him the new one at default," says Vincent as Executor Pallin caught up with him.


    "How could he kill such a beast?" asks Executor Pallin as Vincent stopped walking.


    "Because he was trained his whole life to kill those majestic creatures. But shouldn''t you concentrate on getting us to the Normandy? We are walking around in circles the whole time," says Vincent as he was leading them at the moment and he had no idea where he was walking.


    "Right, I''m sorry about that," says Executor Pallin as he forgot for a moment his duty.


    They walked towards where the Normandy was stationed in when Vincent places his hand on Executor Pallin''s shoulder and says, "When the day comes and the Citadel is attacked just surrender to the Empire. You are a good man, Executor Pallin. The Empire won''t kill people that have surrendered to them."


    "I will keep that in mind," says Executor Pallin respecting the warning of Vincent as he sees Vincent walk towards the Normandy where the others were waiting for him with the two children.


    They enter the Normandy when Mako says, "You took your time."


    "Poor Pallin got to see the Twin Dragons and got a history class from me on Dragons and the Dragonking," says Vincent as he looked at the children.


    "Now how about you tell me your name," says Vincent when Anra jumps in.


    "They are Ishly and Provus. Ishly was abandoned by her mother because she is talentless in Biotics while Provus'' parents were killed by a murderer that was killed by C-Sec some months ago," says Anra as the children had already opened up to her.


    "So Ishly and Provus Highwind, from today on you are my children. You can call me ''Dad''," says Vincent as he petted their heads.


    "Can we really?" asks Provus nervous as Vincent smiles at them.


    "You can and all of them you can call ''Mom''. They are your mothers after all," says Vincent as his armor disappears.


    He picks them up and walks a bit with them while telling them that they will be studying under Ellana how to control their Magicka and Anra would teach them history.


    Soon Titania stood in front of them as she says mockingly, "They shouldn''t be on this ship, your Majesty."


    "They will follow me until we have dealt with Saren. Once we have dealt with him we will go our separate ways again," says Vincent as he placed the children down before he continues, "I and my people will be needing a place to stay since I need to train my children."


    "You can use the Cargo Bay. It should be spacious enough for all of you. By the way, where is the Black Emperor?" says Titania as she wanted to know where Vincent left the ship.


    "The Black Emperor is in my backpack," says Vincent as he walked to the lift and the four of the women enter with the children.


    "In your backpack?" says Titania confused as Vigilance appears beside Vincent.


    "I am not a backpack!" says Vigilance as this was the second time today that Vincent called him a backpack.


    Titania suddenly had her hand on her holster when Vincent''s hand stopped her while saying, "Wow hold on, this is Vigilance. He is something like my partner and his father would be quite angry if he dies."


    "Father?" asks Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Remember the giant construct over Kvatch?" asks Vincent as Titania nods.


    "That is his father," says Vincent as Vigilance flares up.


    "He is not my father but my creator and he isn''t a construct but the Traveler!" says Vigilance as Titania removes her hand from the holster when Vincent lets go of her wrist.


    "There are many people with one of those Ghosts. We call them Guardians as they can resurrect after being killed thank to them," says Vincent as Titania looked at Vigilance.


    "So you are immortal because of that thing?" asks Titania as the remaining women laughed at that.


    "No, he was immortal before he received Vigilance as a gift. Vincent''s brother gave him immortality a long time before the Traveler arrived at Nirn," says Mina as the lift arrived and the rest entered the lift.


    "If you have some questions just come see us. We are like an open book," says Vincent as the doors closed before Titania could say something.


    Titania called her brother to her quarter. Tristan arrived there finding his sister holding a glass of whiskey in her hand which was not common for her.


    "Did something happen?" asks Tristan worried about his sister.


    "We have a ticking time bomb on the Normandy," says Titania as she takes a sip from her glass while finalizing Tristan to sit down.


    "You mean Vincent and his crew," says Tristan as he took one glass and filled it with water.


    "Yes, but it is far more complicated than that," says Titania as she looked at her brother.


    "What is so complicated about having the First Emperor on the ship," says Tristan as it wasn''t something new for him while Titania dropped her glass.


    "You knew?" asks Titania as Tristan drinks his water.


    "I didn''t until I saw him carrying the Turian child on his shoulders. I only had my suspicions on who he really was since his whole crew was made out of women and that we never saw a picture or got to hear the name of the First Emperor. It was quite obvious that they were trying to keep his name secret because we already knew his name," says Tristan as he puts the glass on the table.


    "Does anyone else know about his real identity?" asks Titania as she looked at her brother seriously.


    "No, they believe that Vincent is a decorated general," says Tristan as Titania picks her glass up from the ground.


    She puts it on the table before she fills it again with whiskey when she says, "Do we tell the crew or keep it to ourselves?"


    "Are you asking me, the Second Lieutenant, about my opinion," says Tristan jokingly as he filled his glass with water again.


    "We are siblings, it isn''t my fault that I received brawn and you became the smart one," says Titania as she would always look for advice from her brother.


    "*sighs* Fine, we should keep it for ourselves since Vincent seems to not want to reveal who he is to the crew fearing that they would treat him differently," says Tristan as Titania is looking at her brother intensely.


    "So we play dumb," says Titania as Tristan smiles at her.


    "Something you are the best in," says Tristan as Titania kicked her brother lightly.


    "Hey, I am only stating the truth. Remember how you ignored the order to retreat and dragged me into holding position against the Batarians. We were almost killed because of your decision of staying there," says Tristan as Titania looked at him seriously.


    "I did that to protect the civilians," says Titania as she defended her decision from back then.


    "Did we really or was it because Steve left you just three hours before that and you wanted to let go of some frustration," says Tristan as he smiled at his sister.


    "Did you really have to mention Steve at this moment," says Titania with a scary look on her face making Tristan regret mentioning him.


    In the meantime in the Cargo Bay, Vincent looked at his two adoptive children while Anra used Restoration Magic on them making sure that they aren''t sick with a disease that isn''t visible to the eyes.


    "They are healthy, but they need to eat beginning today to increase their body weight so they can begin their physical training beginning next month," says Anra once done with the examination of their bodies.


    "That''s good to hear. But we will need to prepare to get some food for Provus since we don''t have... what is it called again?" says Vincent as he forgot it.


    "Dextro Food. Turians and Quarians can die if they eat our food carelessly," says Mina as she was informed on the matter.


    "Can we do something about that?" asks Vincent looking at Anra who shakes her head.


    "That would be outside my territory," says Anra as healing glass bones and changing a while digesting system are two different things.


    "Azura?" asks Vincent as Azura closed her eyes to think.


    "I could do that but it would need someone''s help and that someone wouldn''t want to help us or better said you," says Azura as she wasn''t thinking about changing only Provus but the whole Turians and Quarians at the same time.


    "Kynareth," says Vincent as Azura nods.


    "She is one of the people. I would also need Mara''s and Meridia''s help as well," says Azura as Vincent looked at her surprised.


    "To change one person''s digest system we need the help of four gods?" asks Vincent as Azura shakes her head.


    "No, but to change the system of their whole race as well as helping the Quarians out of their suit," says Azura as Vincent sighs.


    "*sighs* We are talking at the moment about Provus, not the whole race," says Vincent informing Azura that she is going to fast forward.


    "That should be easy. He just needs to offer me one prayer and I should be able to solve the problem," says Azura as Vincent looked at Provus and Ishly who were confused at the moment.


    "Just pray like this Provus. You will learn it sooner or later since you are my son now," says Vincent as he kneeled down on one knee making Provus follow his example.


    Vincent began to pray and Provus followed him not knowing what would happen next as Azura began to radiate and she touches Provus who suddenly felt his whole body burn inside him like when the Magicka entered him.


    Soon the feeling disappeared and Azura says, "He should be able to eat our food from now on."


    "That''s good to hear," says Vincent as it was easier for them all if they didn''t need to look out for what Provus eats.


    Vincent then summoned some three beds into the Cargo Bay. Two were for the children and one was for the a.d.u.l.ts. They were placed in a corner where they wouldn''t border anyone as Vincent lifts both up and places them in their bed while telling them to sleep comfortably.


    Their new mothers were telling them stories as Vincent was sitting nearby until they fell asleep when they went into their bed and Yennefer says jokingly, "And I thought that we could finally have fun in our bed but you had to change everything again."


    "We could still have fun in the bed we just need to make this," says Vincent as everything turned silent around them.


    "Silencing everything we do with a barrier quite smart of you but we also need to deal with that," says Ciri as she made the cameras surveillance in the Cargo Bay shut down.


    Vincent smiled as he wanted to jump into the bed with them when Titania arrives at the Cargo Bay while looking at a notepad not realizing in what situation she ran into.


    "Vincent, you and the others need to get exa-," says Titania until she looked up and saw what was about to happen when she turned crimson as her hair.


    "Can''t that wait until tomorrow?" asks Mako as she was already half-n.a.k.e.d standing in front of Titania who barged into the barrier.


    "It can''t wait until tomorrow. If anyone of you gets injured then we need to be ready to treat you immediately," says Titania using the notepad as cover for her eyes while thinking that she must be imagining things because she drunk too much earlier.


    She took one quick glimpse before hiding her face again while saying, "You really shouldn''t have s.e.x here. What if the others see you."


    "They can''t since we erected a barrier that blocks sound and vision. You just entered it which can be explained by two theories. Either our magic became weaker because we are near an E-Zero engine or you can enter it because you are infused with E-Zero," says Yennefer as she was already n.a.k.e.d when she was fascinated by Titania able to enter their barrier.


    She walked towards Titania who suddenly rushed out of the barrier because she didn''t want to stay any longer than needed in there with them when Ciri says, "What a cute reaction. Do you think we can get her to join us?"


    "Don''t even think about it," says Vincent as he was quite serious about that.


    "Relax, I was just joking," says Ciri as she began to drag Vincent towards the bed before they began to have fun.

 Chapter 217 - Therum part 1

    The Normandy was flying through space as the next destination it was flying to was in the Knossos System in the Artemis Tau Cl.u.s.ter to be exact the Mining Planet Therum.


    Two days passed since Vincent and his wives joined the group. Garrus was looking out for Provus a he was a fellow Turian on the first day when he found out that Provus could eat normal food and even taste it without being poisoned by it.


    Garrus and Tali were curious about how it was possible when Vincent says that Anra changed his digestion system which Dr. Chakwas confirmed after a quick check-up of Provus.


    Tali and Garrus wanted to go through the same treatment when Anra told them that she needed to gather her Magicka first since they were far away from Nirn it wasn''t regenerating as fast as normal which was a lie.


    They were back in the Cargo Bay as Ellana was teaching them how to control their Magicka when Titania arrived there.


    "We have a mission to accomplish on Therum once we arrive," says Titania as she sees Ellana teaching the two children.


    "What is the mission?" asks Vincent as he was curious why they don''t go directly for Saren.


    "We are here to secure a VIP. She is an Asari Researcher that is proficient in Prothean Archaeology. She is also the daughter of Matriarch Benezia, one of Saren''s allies," says Titania informing them.


    "Is she involved in this?" asks Vincent as Titania only lifts her shoulders.


    "We don''t know. We only know that her mother is involved with Saren and she could be too," says Titania as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "Well, we in the Empire always say not to punish the child for its parents'' crimes. If she is not involved in anything we will protect her," says Vincent as he walked towards his helmet and continues, "But if she is guilty of collaborating she will be punished as she should."


    Vincent put his helmet on as he looked at Mina, Karliah, and Mako, before saying, "I will need you three down there."


    "You sure about that?" asks Mako as Vincent nods.


    They put their helmet on when they followed Vincent towards the elevator. They stopped at the bridge and waited there for Titania and her group.


    Soon Titania arrived accompanied by Garrus, Tristan, and Wrex when Joker says, "Commander we have a problem."


    "Which is?" asks Titania as Joker points at the emergency signal coming from Therum.


    "It seems Therum is being overrun by the Ge... Heretics," says Joker changing the last word of the sentence.


    "The more we kill of them the better it will be for the Geth. They have suffered enough under their bad image because of the Heretics," says Karliah as Titania looked at Joker who knew what she wanted and he plays the emergency message.


    "Here is Liara T''Soni. We have retreated into the Archeological Ruins on Therum and activated a barrier that protects us from the Geth in the heart of the Ruins. The Geth seem to have trouble in getting to us but we don''t have rations to survive that long. We are calling for help or we will all die either at the hands of the Geth or starvation," says Liara in the recording making Vincent look at Titania.


    "How old is that message?" asks Titania as Joker looked at the date and what was today.


    "Half a month passed since the message was recorded. If they really don''t have any supplies the humans could be dead or worse," says Joker as he heard from Tristan what the Geth did on Eden Prime.


    "If they turned the people into Husk we will kill them so they can rest in peace," says Titania towards Joker when they looked through the window of the c.o.c.kpit and see that the Vulkan on the planet seemed to have erupted.


    "It seems we will be on familiar ground," says Vincent looking at Karliah and Mako when Vincent opened the luke surprising the Normandy crew as he and Mako jumped out of it.


    "Are they crazy!?" shouts Titania as it seemed like suicide to jump out of the Normandy like that when Mina and Karliah looked at them with a smile.


    "Don''t worry they should appear in a second," says Mina as they now heard something roar outside.


    "Commander, we have a problem," says Joker as he had right now two new signals on his radar that weren''t there a moment ago.


    Suddenly a giant Black Dragon and a giant White Dragon appeared in the view of Joker and the others as the Black Dragon says, {Jump upon my back. We will be faster that way.}


    "What did it say?" asks Tristan as its voice seemed to make the ship shake.


    "He said to jump upon his back. We would be faster that way," says Mina as she and Karliah jumped first.


    They were caught by the White Dragon as the group was watching when Tristan suddenly pushed Wrex and Garrus of the Normandy before following with Titania.


    They all screamed as they were free-falling when suddenly the Black Dragon caught them in his claws. He placed them on his back as they flew towards what seemed to be the ruins while shouting at the Heretics that were shooting at them.


    This was a new experience for the Normandy Crew as they were on a living and breathing Dragon. Once both Dragons exterminated the Heretics on the ground they landed at the entrance of the Ruins.


    They were placed on the ground before the Dragons suddenly compressed themselves into a more humanoid form and Vincent and Mako appeared in the eyes of the Normandy Crew.


    "You are Dragons!?" says Titania surprised as Vincent smiles while shaking his head.


    "She is, I am a Dragonborn something more complicated than a simple Dragon," says Vincent as he was holding his spear ready to fight.


    "Wait, where are your firearms?" asks Wrex as the group just rolled their eyes.


    "We should find the Asari before the Heretics break through the barrier or she does from starvation," says Vincent as he and the others walked into the ruins holding their weapons.


    Titania had her trusty Avenger in hand while the other had their favorite weapon in hand. They entered the Ruins when bullets fly their way and they get behind covet while Vincent and Mako stood there as if the bullets were just fly bites.


    "Why aren''t they hiding behind cover?" asks Garrus seeing that in disbelieve.


    "They have Dragonskin. The longer a Dragon is alive the stronger and harder its skin becomes," says Mina informing them as she pulled out her heirloom daggers.


    She suddenly jumped out of cover and rushed at her enemy followed by Vincent and Mako when Titania looked at Karliah for an explanation.


    "Why do you think we allowed you all to keep your weapons back on Nirn?" asks Karliah wanting to see what they were thinking.


    "Out of respect," says Garrus as Karliah sighs.


    "It''s because your weapons can''t penetrate our armor," says Karliah as she pulled out her bow on which a dark arrow appeared after pulling the black string of it.


    She let go of the black arrow which passed beside Vincent and penetrated through three Heretics before it disappeared when Vincent pierced his spear through two of them when he leaned forward and Mako jump rolled over him before shouting fire out of her mouth which burned a group of Heretics down while bullets were raining upon them.


    "They are quite good but I think they are limited by fear of dying," says Vincent to himself when suddenly a bullet hit the weakest spot of his armor making him retreat one step.


    Then he stomps his foot against the ground making the ground shake for a moment before his body began to be surrounded by lightning in the eyes of the Normandy Crew while his wives knew that it was Arc Energy surrounding him and his spear.


    Vincent now became faster than before as he seemed to rush through the Heretics instead of slicing through them. He finally stopped when he was behind the group of Heretics when the Arc Energy stopped and entered his body again.


    "How many tricks does Vincent still have in his sleeves?" asks Titania as she catches up with his wives.


    "He still has many aces in his sleeves which he still hasn''t revealed yet. You will find out sooner or later that Vincent is not someone that only uses one weapon," says Mina as she walked towards Vincent knowing that he wanted to finish this business as fast as possible.


    "We should catch up with him. Vincent isn''t known for his patience when he can resolve everything fast," says Karliah as the women began to move while the Normandy Crew was looking at each other in shock because of everything they saw until now.


    "You shouldn''t get more shocked after everything that you have seen until now," says Tristan as Garrus and Wrex looked at Vincent and his wives.


    "How can we need get shocked by everything we just saw. Vincent alone is like a nuclear bomb. How many people like him exist in the Empire?" says Garrus as he was holding his Mantis with a tight grip.


    "There is only one of his kind. The others are more like mini-nuclear bombs," says Karliah informing them as she was keeping an eye on them since Vincent doesn''t want them to die.


    "You should move faster or Vincent will leave you behind as he advances deeper into the Ruins," says Karliah as she began to move towards Vincent.


    The others followed her fast as they didn''t want to be left behind. Vincent stopped in his tracks for a moment as he didn''t want to lose them in those ruins.


    "Everyone ready or do you need a break?" asks Vincent as they catch up to him.


    "Who needs a break? We are all soldiers here," says Titania as they were right behind him.


    "Good, since more Geth must be waiting for us deeper inside and the Vulcanic Activity could close our entrance sooner than we expect it," says Vincent as he took the lead for the moment.

 Chapter 218 - Therum final part

    Vincent was walking around the ruins with the others fighting Heretics when they stood in front of a barrier and Titania says, "It seems we found the researchers. Let''s hope they are alive."


    Vincent and Mako suddenly whispered and they could see people inside the barrier and Mako says, "We should get the barrier down as fast as possible. The energize surrounding some of them is weak. They could die if we don''t hurry."


    "That bad is their situation," says Tristian worried as he walked over the console and tried to remove the barrier but he couldn''t do anything about it when Vincent called Vigilance.


    "Help him out we need to get the barrier down or we will have to use another means to enter it," says Vincent as Vigilance floated over towards Tristan.


    They tried to deactivate the barrier but it didn''t work when Vigilance says, "The barrier can only be deactivated from inside. It is no wonder that the Heretics didn''t deactivate it already."


    "Then we need someone from inside to open it," says Titania as her group nods.


    "Or we need someone able to bypass the barrier and deactivated it from inside," says Vincent as he looked at Mako who nods before he turned to Vigilance who knew what was going to happen and disappeared.


    Titania and the others were confused when they hear Mako and Vincent shout, "FEIM ZII GRON!"


    They turned Ethereal as they passed through the barrier that way without trouble since no magic was involved in this barrier. Once on the other side, they looked for the console that should shut down the barrier.


    They walked for a while when they find the researchers on the ground. They were trying to save as much energy as possible since their supplies seemed to have run down.


    "It seems we arrived just in time," says Vincent as everyone looked at him and Mako.


    "I think, I am hallucinating already," says one of the researchers as he leaned his body up to see Mako and Vincent.


    Vincent grabs his bag and opens it bringing some of his old provisions out that he would use as an adventurer. He placed it on the table in the middle of the room before looking around finding the Asari they were looking for laying on the ground as well.


    "You all should eat and drink while we deactivated the barrier to let the others inside," says Vincent as he walked to the console when Mako looks at him and smiles.


    "You don''t even have an idea on how to deactivate it, right," says Mako as she knew Vincent he is good with old tech but new tech isn''t something he is good at.


    "That''s why I have my trusty friend by my side," says Vincent as Vigilance appears over his palm and begins to work.


    "The humans seem alright but the Asari seems more exhausted than them," says Mako as she approaches the Asari.


    She checked her out making sure that she was alright when she feels her forehead burning and says, "She is burning up it seems."


    Vincent turned to the researchers and asks, "How can the Asari be burning up while you are all fine?"


    "She was holding a biotic field up which hold the Geth outside until the barrier was activated," says one of the researchers making Vincent turn towards the Asari and Mako.


    "She is a Biotic that means she has been under the influence of E-Zero since young most likely. That means that our magic won''t work or will be weak," says Vincent as he kneels down beside Mako who was tending the Asari.


    "You should give it a try. You are the only one that can use magic without thinking of its cost after all," says Mako as she was lifting the Asari up and gave her something to drink since food was not a priority at the moment.


    "Even if I use my magic she will be weak," says Vincent as he looked at the Asari before saying, "And we don''t know much of their biology either not like humans and the other races since it was impossible to infiltrate their society."


    "Just give it a try for me," says Mako as she gave Vincent one of her looks that he can''t resist.


    "Fine, but if something goes wrong we are done with the whole Normandy matter," says Vincent as the Asari seemed to be a VIP in Titania''s eyes.


    Vincent places his hand on the Asari''s forehead and began to cool her down at first as ice could be seen formed on his palm before light appeared in it which tried to enter her body but could only run down on the skin.


    Vincent poured more Magicka out which surprised the researchers who only saw a blinding light coming from the trio''s direction for awhile before the light faded and the Asari seemed to look healthier than before.


    Vincent removed his hand from her c.h.e.s.t and puts his finger under her nose to make sure she was still breathing. He feels her breath coming out of her nose making Vincent sigh in relief.


    "She is alive and fine. Vigilance, how is the work on the barrier going on?" says Vincent as he left Mako in charge of the Asari and walked towards the console.


    "The barrier is almost down. It seems the Heretics manipulated the source code after they couldn''t pass through the barrier. I have to rewrite everything again," says Vigilance complaining that he needed to work.


    "Can''t I just do it old school and shut the power down instead of rewriting the deactivation protocol. We need to leave or the Vulcan will be our grave and not the Heretics lurking outside," says Vincent as Vigilance turns to Vincent and looks at him seriously.


    "Do you want to be trapped in here forever? It is the very Vulcan that is powering this whole place. If you destroy the console nothing will come out of it except that our only way to save those people is destroyed," says Vigilance as Vincent grabs him and swings him around.


    "Alright, we will do it your way. Just make it fast," says Vincent when the barrier deactivates.


    "I was done the moment you had to swing me around," says Vigilance as Vincent smiles and looks at the researchers.


    "I hope you all can walk since I won''t be able to carry you all until we are outside the ruins. The Geth are still outside and a small Fireteam is probably fighting them off while we are speaking," says Vincent as the researcher wouldn''t understand him if he said Heretics while Mako put the Asari over her shoulder.


    "You can either follow us or die here from the lava that will be flooding the ruins soon," says Vincent when he sees the researchers weakly walk behind him while he pulled out his spear.


    Vincent was suddenly surrounded by Void Energy as he then stretches his hands out and a giant shield appears which stopped the bullets.


    He looked behind him and find one of the researchers being wounded in the c.h.e.s.t area when one of the other researchers tried to help him when Vincent shouts, "Leave it! Can''t you see that he is already dead! Better you keep your head down and save your energy!"


    "But-" says the researcher as Vincent glared at him while holding the shield up.


    "Do you want to die?" asks Vincent seriously which made the researchers get chills all over their bodies as Vincent''s eyes had a dangerous glint in them.


    "No," says the researcher when Vincent turned around to look forward again.


    "Then do as I say. I lead armies into victory before. I can lead you, lads, into victory too," says Vincent as he looked at Mako who nods and runs to a boulder that could cover the Asari.


    She places the Asari down as Vincent takes a step forward moving the shield with him until it was only a step from the shield and said boulder and says, "You need to take one step towards that boulder. Once there keep your head down and wait until the fire stopped, do you all understand."


    "Yes!" shouts the researchers as they took the last step some made it but another one died from a stray bullet that went through his cranium.


    It was something those researchers would never forget going by the reaction they had on their faces. It wasn''t the first time for Vincent to see someone die that way not was it for Mako and the researchers could see it as they weren''t faced by what happened.


    "It''s finally time for you to appear," says Titania joking about Vincent''s grand entrance when she sees two dead researchers one before Vincent and another one some steps away from him.


    "Are there more?" asks Titania as bullets were raining upon them.


    "Yes, behind the border. But we should deal with the Heretics first," says Vincent as he summoned another of those Void Spears in his hand and throws it at a group of Heretics again.


    After the Heretics were in chaos Titania and her team took the opportunity to rush at the Heretics clearing the corridor for now.


    Vincent gives the signal to Mako who tells the researcher to move while she carries the Asari when they join Titania and Vincent asks, "Mina and Karliah?"


    "They are fighting near the entrance of the ruin wanting to make sure that the Heretics don''t bury us alive while we are inside," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Yeah, they could just close the entrance which would make sure that we die in here. But we should move the VIP will be in Mako''s hands until we are on the Normandy once there Dr. Chakwas should examine her," says Vincent as the Asari was still unconscious which worried Vincent.


    "Then let us make a way for the researchers," says Titania as she leads the way while Vincent was making sure that the rear was clear.

 Chapter 219 - Magicka Poisoning

    They advanced taking out Heretics on their way making sure that the researchers were safe on the way out when they find Mina and Karliah fighting against Heretics.


    They were jumping around as if they didn''t have their armor on as they take care of the Heretics ignoring the bullets coming towards them as they avoided the mortal ones.


    Karliah fired her arrow at the last Heretic as Mina waved her hand towards them and says, "All clear, we terminated the enemy out here. Some managed to pass us but it seems that you dealt with them."


    "Yes, but we should get to the Normandy as fast as possible," says Titania when they all hear a horn sound and a vehicle came driving towards them.


    "The Mako," says Tristan as Mako looked at him confused.


    "It''s the vehicle that is in the Cargo Bay with you," says Garrus as the Mako stopped and the door opens showing Kaidan stretching his hand out to the people.


    "We came to get you, Commander," says Kaidan when Titania looked at him.


    "And who is driving?" asks Titania as it couldn''t be Kaidan since the engine is still on.


    "Ashley is driving at the moment," says Kaidan as Titania boarded the Mako with her crew and the researchers while Vincent and the other three stood outside.


    "What about you four and the VIP?" asks Titania seeing them standing there when Vincent smiles and two Always on Time Sparrows appear.


    Vincent jumps on one with Mina while Karliah took the other one with Mako as she placed the Asari between herself and Karliah so she doesn''t fall off the Sparrow.


    "You drive in front of us we will follow you," says Vincent as the door of the Mako closes and they travel towards the Normandy.


    Once there they entered Normandy, the Normandy took off right away not wanting to be dragged down by the smoke of the Vulcan.


    Inside the Normandy, Vincent dismounted the Sparrow with the others while the door of the Mako opened and the Normandy Crew came out of it with the researchers.


    Vincent picked the Asari up and looks at Mako and says, "Tell Anra and Azura to come to the Medbay. I want to make sure that it isn''t my fault that she hasn''t woken up yet."


    "I will do so," says Mako as Vincent rushed for the lift and pushed the button to go up to the medbay.


    He entered the medbay surprising Dr. Chakwas as he places the Asari on one of the tables and says, "Doc she needs a check-up."


    "What happened?" asks Dr. Chakwas as she looked at the Asari seeing her completely fine from outside when she walks towards the table and takes a closer look at her.


    "She was burning up and I needed to use Magicka on her. She is a Biotic and is most likely influenced by E-Zero since young making Magicka almost useless on her when I tried to heal her. I needed a huge amount of Magicka to save her but she was in this comatose state since then," says Vincent as Dr. Chakwas was examining her.


    "She is sleeping but it seems her body is fighting against the thing you call Magicka," says Dr. Chakwas as she showed what was happening on her display.


    "We need to extract the Magicka from her body," says Dr. Chakwas when Anra and Azura entered the medbay followed by Titania and Tristan.


    "What is going on here?" asks Titania as Anra and Azura walked towards the Asari.


    "He used too much Magicka on her body and now her body is fighting against it. We call it Magicka Poisoning since people have a limit on how much Magicka they can store while Azura and Vincent have limitless Magicka," says Anra as could tell from one look at the display Dr. Chakwas.


    "You poisoned her," says Tristan as Vincent sighs.


    "I was healing her. She was burning up from inside because she was holding up a biotic shield before the barrier was active," says Vincent as Anra walked forward towards the Asari and puts her hand against her c.h.e.s.t before removing it.


    "Too much Magicka for me to absorb it," says Anra as she looked at Azura when she looks at Vincent.


    "We should ask him for a favor," says Azura as the Normandy Crew was confused.


    "Who is he?" asks Tristan confused and curious about who they meant.


    "One of my brothers," says Azura as Vincent was seriously overthinking it.


    "What is the problem of asking one of her brothers for help?" asks Titania as she sees Vincent thinking too hard on the matter.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" asks Vincent as he looked at them and asks, "Azura, doesn''t that name ring a bell to you two?"


    "Well there is a Daedric Prince called like that but-," says Tristan when he suddenly remembered something that Vincent told them before that the First Emperor married a Daedric Prince.


    "She is a Daedric Prince!" shouts Tristan as Vincent nods his head.


    "Yes, calling for a favor from Peryite depends on which mood he is in at the moment. Like are we disturbing him from working on a cure or disease. Or if he is just relaxing at home looking at a boring tv show," says Vincent as Anra looked at Vincent.


    "We could also ask Julianos. He is the Father of Magic after all. He should have a solution to this," says Vincent as Anra shakes her head.


    "Julianos might be the Father of all Magic but he won''t be able to help her when it comes to Magicka Poisoning. Our best bet would be either Peryite or Kynareth and your relationship is still quite sore," says Anra as she gave some suggestions when Vincent was thinking hard about it.


    "Or you deal with it yourself," says Mina as she entered the medbay.


    "Myself? I am not a traditional healer," says Vincent as Mina smiles.


    "What about your White Mage Job. I haven''t seen you in those White Clothes for a long time," says Mina with a smile when the other two realized what Mina was talking about while the others in the room were now more confused.


    "White Mage? White Clothes?" asks Titania as Vincent sighs.


    "I have forgotten about that solution since I haven''t used it in a long time," says Vincent as he was suddenly radiating blinding everyone in the room for a moment.


    Vincent was wearing his White Mage-set (Anemos Seventh Heaven) when a staff (Aymur Anemos) appears in his hand.


    "They really made a great work," says Mina seeing Vincent in those clothes.


    "What is going on?" asks Titania as Vincent walked towards the Asari and the tip of his staff began to shine brightly.


    "It has been long since I felt this much Mana flow through my body. Esunaga!" says Vincent as bright light engulfed the Asari when Tristan ran forward and grabs Vincent.


    "Are you crazy! You are going to kill her that way!" says Tristan angry as Vincent then stumps his staff against the ground.


    "Curaga!" shouts Vincent as now the Asari seemed to be waking up slowly as the light fades away from her body.


    "I thought Magicka was like poison to people with E-Zero but-," says Titania as Mina node while interrupting.


    "It is but Vincent didn''t use Magicka but Mana something similar but entirely different. Mana seems to be Universal not harming someone that has E-Zero or Magicka. But there is only one person in this whole Universe able to use it since it doesn''t come from this Universe," says Mina explaining it as Vincent changed back to his Dragoon armor.


    "It has been long since I used mana," says Vincent as he looked at the Asari that was slowly opening her eyes.


    "It seems the sleeping beauty has finally woken up," says Vincent as she saw Vincent''s face.


    "I must be dreaming. There are no species with horns that walk on two legs," says the Asari when Tristan coughs.


    "Oh, there are and they are quite powerful. But I should let you rest for now. If you want to thank me you can find me at the Cargo Bay," says Vincent as he leaves with the others leaving only Anra behind with Tristan, Titania, and Dr. Chakwas since she could look that no Magicka was left inside of the Asari.


    Vincent was back in the Cargo Bay when he finds the two children meditating with no great success as all his children before them. He laughed at seeing them half asleep instead of being meditating.


    "They seem to be like all the others we taught," says Vincent with a smile on his face when he picked them up.


    "You are back," says Provus half-asleep as he looked at Vincent with Ishly.


    "It must be quite boring to meditate but it is necessary to become big and strong. Once you can control your Magicka you can create miracles like this," says Vincent as he created two small ice sculptures that would never melt which looked like them.


    He gives it to them and says, "Keep it as a reminder of what magic can do. It will motivate you as it motivated your brothers and sisters before. The day you become Novice you will bring me the ice sculpture and I will add another feature to it representing your rank."


    "Really, we can keep this?" asks Ishly as she looked at the sculpture loving it as it looked exactly like her.


    "Yes," says Vincent as he put them back down before petting their head before they started to try to meditate as Ellana taught them.


    Vincent was overwatching them meditate as he sat down behind them and began to circle the Magicka in their body while Ellana sighs in defeat that the children listen to Vincent but not to her when it comes to meditating.


    This went on for half an hour before it was time to eat dinner. They were sitting around a table when Vincent says, "I know that meditating is boring but every one of us went through it. Even the Archmage of the College of Winterhold went through it and is a powerful Mage that could annihilate a whole army using a simple spell like Fireball."


    "A whole army," says Provus excited and Vincent nods.


    "I have heard that the Nilgaardian Empire was about to be defeated if your mother Ciri didn''t take over the throne and surrendered," says Vincent as Karliah smiled.


    "The reason why the Archmage entered the war because it was taking too long. She grabbed her sword and left a message on her desk saying that she will return once the enemy was incinerated by her," says Karliah proudly since they were talking about her daughter.


    "That bloody beast incinerated two whole armies in one day. She did more damage than all the Dragons together. But the battle over Cintra will never be forgotten how one mage alone faced two whole armies freeing Cintra from Nilfgaardian rule," says Ciri as she took a sip from her drink while exaggerating the feats of Brylinda so the children get motivated to learn earnestly Magicka.

 Chapter 220 - Liara TSoni

    The Normandy was flying towards the next Human Colony to take the researchers to safety since they had a mission to fulfill while Vincent was holding a wooden staff in his hand training his skills while the children were watching him.


    "Aren''t you going a step back by not using firearms?" asks Ishly as she knew that everyone uses Firearms to fight.


    "We also use firearms but most of the people in the Empire rather rely on their strength than on a firearm. Once we are back on Nirn you will understand it," says Mina as she was looking over the children at the moment.


    "What about Magic? Many people must be mages right," says Provus excited as he could already create a Candlelight.


    "Not really most are Warriors or Rogues followed by Mages and at last our Gunslingers," says Mina telling them about it.


    Vincent finished his practice when he joins the children as they went to eat when they sat down and Garrus joins them.


    "What was that Lightning Energy you released from your body?" asks Garrus to Vincent who was eating his food.


    "That was Arc Energy. It can be used in many ways but the best way would be to enhance your speed to strike and move faster. Not many people in the Empire can use the Guardian''s Ability since they need to be chosen by a Ghost," says Vincent as Vigilance appears.


    "Yeah, just that I never chose Vincent but was granted to him by the Traveler," says Vigilance as he floated around Garrus.


    "Also most Guardians used to be dead before they became Guardians," says Vincent adding some information for Garrus.


    "So those Guardians can only use those abilities?" asks Garrus as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but they are one of the special units of the Empire," says Vincent as Garrus was curious about those units.


    "There are the Dragoons, Berserkers, Monks, Crownguards, and Guardians. Berserkers, Monks, and Guardians are the most recent created in the Empire while Dragoons and Crownguards existed for the longest beside a secret organization controlled by the First Emperor," says Vincent as Garrus was looking at Vincent confused.


    "Secret Organisation?" asks Garrus as Vincent nods.


    "Nobody knows the name of the Organisation except for the people in it. They have spies everywhere gathering information of everything that is happening and if something is a danger to the Empire they can eliminate the said threat," says Vincent as Garrus felt shivers pass down his spine.


    "Don''t scare him that much. They can''t just remove the threat. They need to inform the Emperor before removing it. It''s another thing if they have crucial information. Then they are brought back alive and tortured until they have everything. After that they get killed if they are lucky," says Karliah which made Garrus more fearful of this organization while the children seemed to not hear them speak.


    "What could be worse than dying?" asks Garrus when Serana walked towards Vincent and she rams her Fangs on the weakest part of Vincent''s body.


    She was s.u.c.k.i.n.g the blood out of Vincent''s body until she was full before she turns to Garrus and says, "They become blood bags for the Vampires until they die from old age."


    "You are a Vampire," says Garrus as Serana couldn''t deny that with the corner of her lips full of Vincent''s blood.


    "She is and all the Earthling Legends aren''t completely true. Vampires can walk under the sun but they just get weaker and not burn into ashes," says Vincent as Garrus began to eat while glaring at Serana.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t bite anyone else except for Vincent. After drinking his blood for so long everyone''s else blood tastes like shit," says Serana as she sat down beside the children and removed the barrier around them.


    "Now let''s talk about other things since the children are listening again," says Vincent as he looked at Garrus to talk about more Family Friendly matters.


    "Let''s just eat then," says Garrus as he just wanted to finish his meal and leave the table.


    He was a bit envious of Provus who was eating the tasty human food while he had to eat his brew of Dextro Food.


    They were about to leave the canteen when the Asari they saved on Therum walked towards them. She seemed nervous about something as she approached.


    Ishly was glaring at the Asari as she didn''t trust anyone of her own race after being thrown out by her mother for not having any biotic ability. The Asari seems to notice the glaring of Ishly as she approaches.


    "How about you all go down, while I and Anra talk to her," says Vincent as Anra joined his side while the others went down.


    "I am sorry to bother you, Mister Highwind. I wanted to thank you for saving me," says the Asari as Vincent scratched his cheek.


    "Well, it was me who poisoned you. I had to take responsibility for that, Miss... what was the name again," says Vincent as he forgot the name of the Asari.


    "Liara T''Soni, that is my name," says Liara as she stretches her hand out towards him.


    "Vincent Highwind, but you can call me Vincent like everyone else on this ship," says Vincent as he shakes her hand.


    "Anra Oakstone, I am his crew doctor," says Anra as they were still keeping the appearance of being crew members until they tell everyone who they are.


    "Nice to meet you," says Liara as she seemed now more excited than nervous when she continues, "Could you tell me more about your society. I heard from Dr. Chakwas that your homeworld is made up of more than one race which is quite interesting since every other society is made out of only one race."


    "I think you just met the ideal woman to teach you in this matter. Anra used to be a teacher before she became my crew medic," says Vincent as he looked at Anra.


    "I could do that but how about we make it a trade. I teach you about our community and you teach me about yours. What do you say?" says Anra as Liara''s eyes were sparkling in excitement?


    "Of course, let me just grab my notepad and we can start right away," says Liara as she ran towards the medbay.


    "It seems I won''t be needed for a while," says Vincent as he touched the button to call the lift when he turns to the other side and says, "How about you tell me what you want Commander?"


    "We will talk in my Quarter," says Titania as she entered the lift first when Vincent turns to Anra.


    "I will see you all later. If I don''t return alive don''t burn the ship down," says Vincent which made Anra smile as she almost laughs at the bad joke Vincent just told because of Titania''s expression.


    "As if something could ever happen to you with your shadow by your side," says Anra as Vincent entered the lift and they took off toward Titania''s Quarter.


    "So what do you want to talk about?" asks Vincent as he looked at the lift''s door.


    "I want to discuss that in a place I know the Alliance can''t hear us," says Titania as Vincent closes his eyes.


    The lift arrived at Titania''s Quarter and they leave the lift. They walk towards her Quarter and entered it when Vincent takes everything in.


    "You have a nice place you can call your own," says Vincent as he walked towards the couch and sits down.


    "It belonged to Anderson. I usually slept in the crew''s quarters before I received this one," says Titania as she sits down on her seat.


    "So what do you want to ask me?" asks Vincent as he looked at Titania.


    "I heard from Tristan that you can make the impossible possible going by the history that is recorded by the Empire. I want to k-," says Titania when Vincent stops her right there.


    "Now stop for a moment. I am not some Cosmic Being that can make the impossible possible. I had many people on my side who helped me fulfill those impossible feats," says Vincent as he takes out an old pocket watch he bought on Nirn.


    He threw it over to Titania as she opens it and she sees a picture of people sitting with Vincent around a table. Some had armor on while others had some fancy clothes on while one seemed to be almost n.a.k.e.d holding a hammer.


    "Those people and my family I am grateful for helping me in those difficult times to fulfill those impossible tasks. Most of them are under the dead enjoying Sovngarde or their own version of Heaven," says Vincent as he named every person in the picture beginning with Eorlund and ending with Wuldimar the Strong.


    "Everyone is born a hero it is just difficult to follow the right path and suffer to become a Legend that will be remembered for all eternity. Many don''t make it but those that do are the greatest of them all," says Vincent when he takes the watch back and his eyes were warm.


    Titania could see that Vincent missed the people in the picture when Vincent asks, "You saw the statue of the Crownguard in the Palace District right?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know what he did or who he was?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "That is the first Crownguard that lost his life protecting his Emperor and younger brother, Hroar Highwind. He was named after a Lion''s roar because the day he was born a Lion roared in the distance. I adopted him because he had the potential to become someone great," says Vincent as he summoned a jar of cold ale in his hand.


    "He jumped right in front of his brother holding only his ax against Mehrunes Dagon. He became a Legend that day for everyone as they all couldn''t move but he roared into the sky as if he was a Nord and ran into the blade of Dagon saving his brother when I arrived and send Dagon back from where he came," says Vincent as he was still feeling resentment for not being there earlier.


    He sighs as he looks at Titania and says, "What I want to say is that not a single person can make the impossible possible. It needs a group of people that you can trust completely. You need to have their back and they need to have yours. If you can''t do that you will only fail in the end."


    "What do think I should do?" asks Titania as Vincent closer his eyes and began to think when he remembers something he hasn''t heard in a long time.


    "Hear, Feel, Think," says Vincent with a smile as Titania looked at him confused.


    "A friend of mine that has fulfilled even more impossible feats that I have said that to me once. He said that those are the first words a Warrior of Light hears when he is chosen to become one," says Vincent as Titania looked at him curiously.


    "What do they mean?" asks Titania as Vincent opens his eyes which were brighter than before.


    "It comes to your understanding of those words. For me, it is the Heart. You can hear, feel and think about it but in the end, your heart tells you what is right or wrong.


    I have done many atrocities in my life but I could make peace with them because they all had one goal in mind which was to end the war as fast as possible even the burning of Halamshiral," says Vincent thinking Titania knew about it only to get a confused look from her.


    "Just forget the last part and concentrated on listening to your heart. It will guide you and if you are about to make something that your heart tells you not to do make your peace with that decision because once you took it you won''t be able to take it back," says Vincent giving Titania advice about how he managed to solve his problem back at home.


    "Even as a ruler you listened to your heart?" asks Titania not completely believing that as Vincent smiled.


    "Even more than you think. I was reckless and someone that hated authority. Back then I ran away every time I could get away from my duties as Emperor that was until Hroar died while I was away. On that day everything changed and everyone knew why I never left the Palace except on some fixed days," says Vincent as he turned to Titania.


    "But I must be boring you with my life story so let me be off," says Vincent as he finished his drink and the jar disappears.


    He stands up and says, "Just win the trust of your crew members and you will see that you will be able to achieve the impossible."


    Vincent then left Titania''s Quarters when he presses the button to calm the lift. Once the lift arrives Tristan comes out of it and Vincent smiles at him before entering the lift while Tristan left it.

 Chapter 221 - Kharshan

    Vincent arrived at the Cargo Bay where he finds Garrus playing on the Mako while the children were meditating seriously. Wrex was watching the children as he couldn''t understand how Vincent could adopt two children that aren''t even his.


    "What is wrong, Wrex?" asks Vincent seeing his grim expression.


    "I still don''t know how you could adopt those two," says Wrex looking at the children from afar.


    "Quite simple, I was an orphan like them. I got an offer to become someone better and I took it. And as you can see I am quite successful," says Vincent as he was hinting at him being the captain of his own ship and crew.


    "Still aren''t you afraid that they will become a future threat for you?" asks Wrex as he was talking from experience.


    "Why should they become a future threat to me?" asks Vincent as he was thinking that behind Wrex''s sentence lies a story he hasn''t told anyone on the ship.


    "Well, they could become more powerful than you and use what they have learned against you," says Wrex as Vincent smiled at the children holding his laughs inside.


    "And why should they do that?" asks Vincent when he looked at Wrex.


    "For power," says Wrex as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Were you betrayed by your son that way?" asks Vincent as he didn''t know Wrex''s story.


    "No, but my father believed that I wanted to usurp him because my part of the clan was prospecting while his part was slowly getting weaker and weaker," says Wrex as Vincent could now see that Wrex was betrayed by his own father.


    "My father usually said to me to be better than him at everything I do. He wanted me to become greater than him. And I want for them to become greater than I can ever be as I wanted from all of my children," says Vincent looking at them.


    "Sound like they aren''t your first," says Wrex as Vincent smiles.


    "And they won''t be the last," says Vincent remembering how his dwarven sons and daughters repopulated the Dwemer Cities under the Earth of Tamriel.


    "I will give every orphan with potential a chance to become great. But it is up to them to achieve their dreams in the end. If they want to be a farmer or if they want to be Dragoons. I won''t interfere in their choice as long as they give their best in what they are doing," says Vincent as Wrex looked at the children.


    "I would have liked to have someone like you as a father," says Wrex as Vincent smiled.


    "You can be such a father too," says Vincent which surprised Wrex to hear that.


    "You think that a Krogan can be such a generous father?" asks Wrex as he wanted to laugh thinking that Vincent went crazy by assuming this.


    "I think that every race can have such fathers. I don''t say that everyone will become such a father but I think that you could pull it off since you don''t want history to repeat itself," says Vincent as Wrex could see now a bit clearer what Vincent was talking about.


    Vincent then leaves him as he sees Anra teaching Liara about the Empire and its races while Liara was talking about the Asari. Vincent didn''t bother to join them as he walked to the children.


    He sat down behind them as he places his hand on their backs and concentrated on their circulation of Magicka. They were improving from day to day which made Vincent happy as they would soon learn Restoration Magic which will make training them easier.


    He removes his hands and stood back up when Mina walks towards him before asking, "What did Titania want?"


    "She wanted advice on how to accomplish her objective. I just gave her advice by telling her some of my life stories," says Vincent as looked at Provus and Ishly.


    "I think they are healthy enough to train with a wooden weapon," says Vincent as Mina sighs.


    "You heard Anra, no physical training until next week," says Mina as she wouldn''t dare to challenge Anra when it comes to those things.


    "I think they are ready for light physical training," says Vincent as Mina sighs.


    "It is your head that you are offering to Anra," says Mina when the ship landed on a colony planet.


    The group didn''t need to leave the ship nor the crew when Titania announces, "We are leaving the researchers here and will begin our travel towards Novaria. If someone wants to talk to me about some matter they need to attend they can talk to me in the Canteen while I am eating."


    Garrus and Wrex looked confused which made Vincent smile seeing that Titania made her first move in gaining the trust of her people. Mina looked at him with a smile knowing that it was his doing.


    "It seems she is taking her first steps in the direction you took as well," says Mina as Vincent sots down on the ground.


    "I had other worries back then. Now my worries are far bigger than her actual ones. She wants to stop Saren while I want to stop the Reaper," says Vincent when he receives a note.


    He reads it and he was thinking intensely about what to write back when Mina asks, "What is bothering you?"


    "The attack on Khar''shan. They sent four of Fleets to war against the Batarians," says Vincent as Mina was confused.


    "Aren''t two enough to against them," says Mina thinking that Naomasa made a mistake when Vincent nods.


    "Normally I would give you the reason on this, but he doesn''t only want to kill off the whole Batarian but also free the slaves and make them people of the Empire," says Vincent as this was a double-edged sword Naomasa was playing with.


    "He could get them on his side since the Empire freed them while their people only watched from the sideline," says Mina as Vincent smiles.


    "I know that but I have a bad feeling about this," says Vincent as he was skeptical.


    In the meantime over Khar''shan Space, the second, thirteenth, twenty-sixth, and thirty-second Fleet was fighting and crushing the Batarians as they appeared out of nowhere.


    The Batarian Hegemony couldn''t do anything as the Empire jammed their emergency calls with their spies which took out High-Ranked Officers while freeing slaves and arming them while the second Fleet that landed began the Carnage on Khar''shan.


    They freed slaves and killed the Batarians. They left no one behind as they killed the elderly, women, and children as well to show the fate of those that oppose the Empire.


    But the decision to go for the Genocide was because of one simple thing, slavery. The Empire will never tolerate it and the Batarians got away with it long enough.


    This show of strength made the Council on the Citadel nervous as they were looking at each other talking about what happened when they hear that more sh.i.p.s appeared out of nowhere to attack the Colonies of the Batarians.


    In the meantime with the Normandy, they were floating over Novaria after three days of traveling while they retrieved Wrex Ancestor''s Armor and helped Kaidan with the trouble that happened in his old Biotic School.


    "It seems you are working hard," says Vincent as he sees Titania eating her food.


    "My workload doubled thanks to your advice everyone seems to have one matter to take care of before we face Saren. They all think we won''t make it back," says Titania as Vincent smiles at her.


    "That is quite normal when you are facing an enemy that has more numbers than you," says Vincent as he sat down beside her.


    "So Novaria is our next destination. What will be doing there?" says Vincent curious to find out?


    "We will be going after Matriarch Benezia who is Liara''s mother. Liara was cleared that she isn''t involved in this matter but her mother is no doubt involved in it going by the recordings we have between her and Saren," says Titania as Vincent was holding his chin.


    "Will you take her with you to face her mother?" asks Vincent as he still had his eyes closed.


    "I would want to avoid it. It won''t be a happy family reunion after all," says Titania when Vincent opens his eyes.


    "Serana was once in the same situation. I didn''t want her to be there when I killed her father but she was leading the charge against him. It was impossible for her not to see how I killed her father but she could make her peace that the man she knew wasn''t inside the man I killed," says Vincent as Titania was surprised to hear that.


    "So you mean that I should take Liara with me when I deal with Benezia on Novaria," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, she should be able to see her mother one last time and see what she is now so she can find peace. Not everyone can get this opportunity," says Vincent as stood back up.


    "Where are you going?" asks Titania seeing Vincent''s serious face.


    "Prepare for Novaria, have you heard about Khar''shan already?" asks Vincent wanting to know if she was already informed about what happened.


    "No, what happened?" asks Titania confused about this matter now.


    "Khar''shan has fallen to the Empire. All Batarians on that planet were killed while the slaves were freed and taken to the Empire. There they will decide if they want to return to their homeworld or start a new life as an Imperial Subject," says Vincent as Titania''s eyes sprung wide open.


    "Have they found a woman with my surname?" asks Titania which surprised Vincent.


    "I don''t know soon there will be a list, but why are you asking?" asks Vincent as he smelled a tragic story behind that question.


    "My father was killed by Batarians while my mother was taken as a slave. I and my brother could escape this because we weren''t present but disobeying them as usually playing outside the settlement," says Titania as Vincent places his hand on her shoulder.


    "I know how that feels. I will inform you if she is on the list," says Vincent as he left while saying, "The Batarian Colonies are being attacked at the moment. Soon only Pirates and Mercenaries will remain of the Batarian people and they will die sooner or later as well."

 Chapter 222 - Novaria

    The Normandy landed on Novaria, Titania was surprised at how they were welcomed while Vincent smelled a trap behind everything when Titania whispers, "Keep your eyes peeled we are running into a trap."


    They followed the researcher inside the building with her two guards followed by Titania''s group which was made of Liara, Tali, and Ashley.


    Vincent''s group was made of Azura, Ellana, and Yennefer as they all were led into the entrance hall of the building where Heretics and a platoon of Commandos pointing their guns at them.


    "Hands in the air and the Asari should slowly move towards us," commands one of the Commandos as Vincent and his group weren''t faced by it.


    ''Do we intervene or do we let Titania deal with the situation?'' asks Yennefer using telepathy when they see Titania holding a grenade in her hand.


    ''It seems we will be going frontally into the enemy,'' says Ellana as her hand was ready to shot the first spell.


    Titania throws the grenade while shouting, "Everyone, take cover!"


    She moved her hand towards her back, grabbing her Avenger when she sees a bullet hit the grenade which made it explode. This confused not only the enemy but also Titania''s group as her three companions looked from where the bullet came from when they see a revolver that was black and white.


    The person holding the revolver was Vincent as he was holding his Caliburns. He was wearing his Mechanist-set (Weathered Gunslinger''s Set) when lightning suddenly came shooting from behind him.


    The lightning struck the Heretics which destroyed them as their internal battery exploded from the overcharged. Vincent still shot at the empty husks just to make sure that they weren''t playing dead.


    The Commando began to shot at them and Vincent hides behind cover while looking at Azura and Yennefer when he says, "How about a hand over here."


    "Really?" asks Yennefer as she sees Vincent nod making her sigh.


    "Fine, but only because you asked for it," says Yennefer as she sees the enemy approach them.


    The enemy was thinking that Ellana''s spell was an emp-grenade they throw at the Geth while the explosion of the other grenade took their attention.


    Vincent changed from the Caliburns to the Oathkeeper when Yennefer calculated the advance of the enemy and erects a wall of fire separating the Commando while burning everyone that was in between both groups.


    "Now!" shouts Yennefer as Vincent leaves cover and shots his shotgun at the enemy that was close enough creating a hole in the c.h.e.s.t.


    He moves forward and hits the next enemy with the handle on the face while moving the next bullet into the barrel. The enemy was holding his face when Vincent pointed the barrel at his head and pulls the trigger splashing the whole brain all over the floor.


    Titania''s group suddenly woke up from the chaos as they shot at the separated and confused Commando taking them down.


    Once done cleaning the room, the groups joined and Titania asks, "Has anyone seen where the researcher went?"


    "She took the right door but I can feel more people waiting for us there. Going through the left door would be recommended if we don''t want to fight our way through all the people on the station," says Azura who hasn''t fought so far.


    "I haven''t seen you dirty your hands yet," says Ashley mocking Azura not knowing who Azura was.


    "You want to see how I dirty my hands. If I do so you won''t be able to show your skills," says Azura back as a scythe appears in her hands while her Daedra Armor surrounded her body.


    She walked towards the right door on her own while Ellana sighs and says, "I would keep my eyes open at night from now on if I was you."


    "Is that a threat?" asks Ashley as Ellana shakes her head.


    "It is only a warning. You don''t know who you provoked right now," says Ellana as they could hear screams coming from behind the right door.


    "They have begun it seems," says Yennefer confusing Titania''s group.


    "They?" asks Liara as Vincent nods.


    He walks towards the door and passes through it with the others when they find blood all over the room with people in the same armor as Azura just with other Daedric Weapons in hand.


    They all looked at Ashley all of a sudden while releasing killing intent when Titania asks quietly, "What is going on and who are those people?"


    "Remember who Azura is," says Vincent as Titania nods before realizing that Ashley might have offended a god-like being.


    "Those are her followers. They can''t be killed in this World. They would just return to Oblivion and return when called upon again," says Vincent before the Daedra entered a Dark Portal returning to Azura''s Realm of Oblivion.


    "Try to keep up, girl," says Azura to Ashley as she passed her.


    "Is she always like that?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "She is the most caring person in the world if she isn''t provoked. But the moment you infuriated her no one is safe. You saw Karliah right," says Vincent as Titania nods.


    "Yes, what does that have to do with Azura?" asks Titania confused.


    "The Dunmer, her race, used to be Chimer like how Azura looks like in her actual body. The Tribunal, an old group of god-like people, killed her former lover. Her rage turned the Chimers into Dunmers making their skin turn black and their eyes red so they never forget what they did to her lover," says Vincent as Titania had some shivers pass her spine thinking what she could do to humanity if she gets enraged.


    "What will she do with Ashley?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "She will only teach her a lesson, I hope," says Vincent not sure of it himself.


    "That doesn''t give me much hope," says Titania as Vincent sighs.


    "That''s everything I can give you. Ashley should be happy that she enraged Azura and not someone else I don''t want to name. He could have turned her into cheese and feed her to us without us knowing it," says Vincent as Titania was feeling shivers pass her back from hearing that.


    "Yeah, hearing about it and actually seeing it are two different things. I never touch cheese when I am around him just out of caution. Even on my wedding day, I avoided it," says Vincent as he looked at the back of his wife.


    "I should try to calm her down before an assassin appears out of nowhere and kills Ashley," says Vincent as he went after his wife to calm her down.


    They were about to enter the last room when Vincent finally calmed down Azura who was satisfied with seeing Ashley''s face which expressed disbelief.


    They entered the room and find Liara''s mother and a Rachni Queen which was imprisoned. Vincent was fascinated by the Rachni Queen as the Citadel thought that the Rachnies were gone.


    "I didn''t know that the Rachnies still exist," says Vincent as Titania''s group was shocked to see a living and breathing Rachni Queen.


    "That is something unbelievable," says Liara as she was the oldest of the four when her mother looked at her.


    "What is so unbelievable in seeing a Rachni Queen. The Krogans could impossibly kill every last one of them," says Benezia as her eyes were black which confused Liara who knew that this wasn''t the natural eye color of her mother.


    "Something is wrong with my mother," says Liara warning the others as they all suddenly felt someone or better-said something trying to enter their mind.


    Vincent''s group was enraged as Vincent suddenly shouted at Benezia throwing her through the room when Vincent was the one that was enraged the most as his inner Dragon came out.


    He was stomping his feet on the ground leaving marks on it as he walked towards Benezia while the other three tried to calm him down.


    They knew that once Vincent''s inner Dragon took over he was a berserk that doesn''t care about what happens next. Yennefer created a barrier around Benezia while Ellana created a barrier around Vincent and Azura who stood in front of Vincent.


    {Out of the way, woman!} shouts Vincent making Azura''s hair fly in the wind.


    "You dare to shout at me you lowly Wyrm!" shouts Azura back as she rushed at Vincent.


    "What is going on?" asks Titania once she was back to sense.


    "Vincent''s inner Dragon is out. It will take a moment for Vincent to take over again. But until then get the woman out of here," says Yennefer as Titania and the others rushed towards the unconscious Benezia.


    Titania and Liara grabbed her and carried her away while Tali and Ashley gave cover and Yennefer continued to hold the barrier on Benezia which was on her skin.


    They left the room while the Rachni Queen was in terror because of Vincent''s aura which the others couldn''t feel because they weren''t animals.


    The Rachni Queen could feel the presence of Vincent''s inner Dragon as she covered in one of the corners of her cell, while Vincent and Azura were exchanging blows with each other.


    Azura was winning as Vincent was going at her frontally without thinking which made him predictable for her.


    Soon Vincent''s eyes turned from red to blue again which indicated that Vincent was back to normal.


    "I lost control of myself," says Vincent as he notices the barrier around him and Azura.


    "Finally you are back. Let''s hope that the others are alright," says Ellana as she removed the barrier around the two.


    "What should we do with the Rachni?" asks Azura as she looked at the cage when Vincent walked towards the console and touched a big red button.


    The cage opened and Vincent says, "You are free as long as you don''t interfere into the Empire''s business. If you ever dare to try to control a citizen of the Empire ever again, I will make you regret it making sure that every last one of you dies under my flames."


    The Rachni Queen ran away as fast as possible from there while the three went to regroup with the others. They find the group talking to a clear-headed Benezia before she asks to be killed by them while she is still in control.


    Liara said her goodbye to her mother while hugging her with the barrier still between both. Once they said their goodbye Titania gave Benezia a merciful death by killing her fast.

 Chapter 223 - Haunted Cargo Bay

    Back on the Normandy, they were flying towards the Citadel to report what they have found out on Novaria.


    Liara was at peace with her mother''s death since it was her wish but was still mourning about it. She was mostly sitting in the canteen alone or working in the Medbay to not think too much about it.


    Many could see that Liara didn''t want to talk about so they left her alone. Vincent did the same as he was standing in front of his children presenting them with the weapons so they can choose one of them.


    The weapons were made out of wood but they were covered with an illusion of what they will be wielding in the future.


    Provus was eyeing the gun before he grabbed the two-hander with the purple blade which turned into a shorter wooden sword that was still bigger than him.


    Ishly was different, she grabbed the knuckles that looked like Lions that were roaring before they turned into simple wooden knuckles.


    "We have a Monk and a Dark Knight," says Vincent with a smile as both were confused when Vincent pets their head.


    "You two will be starting your stamina training beginning tomorrow. You will both need it as a Dark Knight needs to be able to protect everyone at the cost of his own health while a Monk needs to be able to run over the battlefield since they are close-ranged," says Vincent as stamina training shouldn''t damage their body and Anra wouldn''t be angry with him.


    "But you should continue with your training in Magicka as you will need it to activate special skills," says Vincent as he walked with them towards Ellana who was already waiting.


    They arrived at the Citadel but Vincent and his wives didn''t leave the Normandy as they aren''t really welcomed on the Citadel at the moment, while Wrex and Garrus also stayed behind with Liara and Tali.


    Wrex wasn''t really welcome on the Citadel either while Garrus was a former C-Sec and didn''t want to see his former co-workers.


    Tali as a Quarian wasn''t really welcome either on the Citadel and Liara was still mourning and didn''t want to talk about her mother.


    The stop was rather fast as Titania left and returned faster than Vincent expected. Vincent was look8ng after the children as they were running in circles around the Mako making Garrus stop his calibrations on the vehicle.


    "I can understand that you need to make them but why around the Mako?" asks Garrus as he was confused about it.


    "The Mako isn''t long and they need to adapt to the curve making them use more strength on their lower body. It is more fast-passed than running from one corner of the room to the other," says Vincent as he demonstrated it to Garrus.


    He ran to the front of the Mako before he came to an abrupt stop putting all his strength on his right knee as it bends before his left leg carried on the momentum of his speed making the same thing again until he stood in front of Garrus again.


    Garrus just scratches his head when Wrex joins them and asks, "You haven''t noticed it right?"


    "What do you mean?" asks Garrus as Wrex points at the ground on which Vincent stops abruptly.


    Garrus looks at it and sees a footprint on the ground as if the steel wanted to break from the force Vincent used.


    "We should inform the mechanics to repair it. We can''t have a hole in the Normandy since we can''t breathe in space, right?" says Garrus looking at Vincent wanting to hear a reaffirming yes when Vincent only smiles at him.


    "I have never tested that before," says Vincent as he wanted to joke on the cost of Garrus''s sanity which made the Krogan laugh who saw Garrus facial expression.


    "He is clearly joking with you," says Wrex as he hits Garrus''s left shoulder.


    "We should inform the Commander before we take off," says Vincent as Wrex opens his Omni-tool and contacts Titania about what happened when they hear an angry growl coming from the other side of the call.


    "Tell Vincent that he owes me one for holding the Normandy back," says Titania as Vincent walks to Wrex''s side.


    "What do you need?" asks Vincent as he sees Titania''s angry face.


    "Come to my Quarters and you will know what I want from you," says Titania not even hiding her anger.


    "Be right there," says Vincent as he leaves Wrex''s side.


    Wrex finishes the call and says, "Something big must have happened on the Citadel for her to be that angry."


    "Can you make sure that the children finish their assignment?" asks Vincent as Wrex nods.


    "How many rounds do they have to do?" asks Wrex as Vincent closed his eyes for a moment since the children learned restoration magic from Ellana.


    "Make them do fifteen more l.a.p.s before they go clockwise for another thirty l.a.p.s. If they need to rest don''t let them rest for longer than ten seconds since the muscles could cool off and put their body in danger," says Vincent showing that he has experience in training children.


    "I will see it as training for when I have my own children," says Wrex as Vincent leaves him alone with the children.


    His wives were in the canteen having a normal conversation with Tali, Tristan, and Kaidan. This meant that Wrex had to look after two children all on his own with Garrus help who was with him in the Cargo Bay.


    What Wrex didn''t know is that Ishly is a troublemaker while Provus was her partner-in-crime and Wrex was about to find out with Garrus as the moment Vincent entered the lift and its doors closed both children disappeared out of their sight the moment they made their turn.


    "Where did they go?" asks Wrex as he didn''t see them return as they normally would under Vincent''s sight.


    Ishly and Provus learned not only restoration magic from Ellana as they also learned from her how to turn invisible just in case of an emergency so they could hide in plain sight from the enemy.


    "Ishly! Provus! Come out immediately!" shouts Wrex as he walked around while Garrus was leaning against the wall when he suddenly hears some of his tools dropped to the ground picking his interest.


    "Wrex?" asks Garrus thinking the Krogan might have dropped them by accident when Wrex pops up from a different corner.


    "What, Vakarian? If you have so much time help me look for the children before Vincent finds out that they didn''t finish their training," says Wrex as Garrus looked intensely at the other corner of the room where his tools should be.


    "I think I know where they are," says Garrus as he walked towards where his tools are followed by Wrex.


    "How the heck did they manage to slip past us?" asks Wrex as he turned in the opposite direction when suddenly one of the tools began to fly into the air before dropping down again which scared both at the same time.


    "Vakarian did you want to scare me?" asks Wrex as he looked at Garrus thinking he dropped the tool while he wasn''t looking when Garrus looked at him with disbelief while his face turned slowly pale.


    "That wasn''t me, I thought it was you that dropped it," says Garrus as they could clearly hear the children laughing at the other corner and suddenly one of the tools rises from the ground again and drops down making both nervous.


    They pull their weapon out and point it at the corner but no one was in it making both go crazy as Garrus asks, "Do you think the Cargo Bay is haunted?"


    "It could be but first we need to find the children and take them out of here," says Wrex as he was putting his gun away as did Garrus before they moved to the other corner.


    They split up so if the children would move they would catch a glimpse of them. But both looked at each other once on the other side when they reunited and they walked to the containers to see if the children were hiding behind them.


    They find only air when suddenly they hear all the tools fall to the ground again. Wrex and Garrus lose it and walk to the lift slowly as they thought that something might have kidnapped the children.


    Once in the lift the children reveal themselves and laugh out loud rolling around the ground finding it funny seeing two grown men having fear of ghosts.


    In the meantime in Titania''s Quarter, Vincent arrived and found Titania drinking some whiskey as she tells him to sit down.


    "I need a favor of you and since you left a mark on the Normandy you will fulfill it," says Titania as she pours a glass for Vincent who takes the glass.


    He takes a sip from it and tasted it before swallowing it when he asks, "This is good, not as good as Honningbrew Mead but good."


    "Are you listening?" asks Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, what do you want from me?" asks Vincent as Titania finishes her drink.


    "You must have a lot of experience when it comes to losing someone," says Titania not wanting to hurt Vincent.


    "You want me to talk to Liara, am I right?" asks Vincent as Titania nods.


    "Yes," says Titania as she puts her glass down.


    "Why not do that yourself. You have lost your father and mother," says Vincent as Titania sighs.


    "That is true but I was still a child back then. I don''t remember much about the pain as it is numb for me and my brother," says Titania as she was numb to death around her because of her career in the military.


    "Do you want me to help her," says Vincent as Titania nods while Vincent sighs.


    "I understand but don''t expect me to fulfill a miracle. It will need some time but she will be alright to go on a mission or two after she is over this," says Vincent as he finishes his drink and takes Titania''s drink out of her hand and finishes it as well.


    "The Commander shouldn''t be drinking while on duty. You need to be able to lead us if an emergency arises," says Vincent as he leaves while a glass was thrown after him.


    "We are on shore-leave because of your action in the Cargo Bay for two days!" shouts Titania angry that Vincent drank her glass empty.

 Chapter 224 - Talking to Liara

    Vincent saved himself as he stood in front of the lift seeing it move from the Cargo Bay to the Crew Quarters having a funny feeling about the situation.


    Soon the lift arrived and Vincent found himself face to face with Mako who looked at Vincent and says, "How could you leave Wrex and Garrus alone with those two devils. They are thinking that the Cargo Bay is haunted now because of the little party trick they performed."


    "Did they turn invisible and scared both?" asks Vincent as Mako nods while sighing.


    "What did Titania want from you?" asks Mako curious when Vincent sighs.


    "She wants me to talk to Liara about her mother''s death. She thinks that she is too detached from such a matter because she was too young to know how it felt back then when she lost her parents," says Vincent sad as Mako sighs again.


    "Being young is a bliss since those memories become blurry over time and when you are an a.d.u.l.t they are can''t get you as hard," says Mako as they arrived at the Cargo Bay.


    Vincent then touches the button to the Crew''s Quarters since he didn''t want to let Mako wait because she was in it longer than he was and arrives there.


    He sees the Krogan and Turian drinking something together while he went to the table at which his wives were sitting with Tristan, Kaidan, and Tali.


    "Liara and Ashley aren''t with you?" asks Vincent not seeing them in the group.


    "Ashley is too afraid of Azura at the moment and Liara is in Medbay trying to work to repress her mother''s death," says Tristan knowing everything that is going on on the ship as the Normandy''s second-in-command.


    "Then I have to go to the Medbay. Your sister wants me to talk to her," says Vincent as the women looked at him seriously.


    "You aren''t going to do that, right?" asks Karliah as she was asking if Vincent was going to manipulate her memories.


    "No, just talking. You know where I stand when it comes to that method," says Vincent as he left for the Medbay.


    He enters the Cargo Bay and finds Liara working hard while Dr. Chakwas was reading something while drinking some Serrice Ice Brandy enjoying her shore-leave.


    They make eye contact and she stands up taking her glass and bottle with her. She also tried to talk to Liara but didn''t break through her. Liara just jumped into more work.


    Vincent was now alone with her in the Medbay. Liara didn''t even notice it so focused was she on her work. Vincent walked towards the bed that was behind Liara and sits on it.


    "It seems you are working too hard. The others are worried that you might be overworking yourself so you don''t have to deal with your emotions," says Vincent scaring Liara who jumped up the moment she heard his voice.


    She turned around and see Vincent sitting on one of the beds. He points at the bed across from him wanting Liara to sit on it. Liara sits down as she looked at Vincent.


    "I just don''t feel the same since my mother died. She and I didn''t have the best relationship in the last few years but she was still my mother. Is it that bad for me to throw myself at work to forget what happened in Novaria," says Liara trying to defend herself.


    "I never said that it is bad. I have done worse things when I have lost a dear person to me," says Vincent sadly as Liara could see his sad expression.


    "I have lost many people over the years that I have loved," says Vincent looking at Liara as he summons two jars with mead in his hand and gives one to Liara.


    "We always think that they want us to feel sad about their death but in reality they want us to live our life while thinking once in a while about them to honor their memories," says Vincent as he took a sip from the Honningbrew Mead.


    "So we should continue our lives as if they were never there?" asks Liara a bit angry as Vincent smiles while shaking his head.


    "No, we continue our lives because they were there. Everything you have done and everything you will do will show them that you didn''t break at the moment they left us," says Vincent as he took another sip from his jar.


    "Many people break from losing a loved one. We lose a part of ourselves but we need to stand up and fill that part with something new while remembering that those that walked before us," says Vincent as he looked at Liara.


    "I have lost many wives, children, and grandchildren over the years. If I were to count how many people close to me died I would say over a hundred but less than a thousand," says Vincent which stunned Liara as Vincent smiles sadly.


    "It is the curse of having a long life. If I were to count how many people died under my command I would have to go into the millions as every soldier that has died under my lead is my responsibility. I tried to end wars as fast as possible while holding our casualties low," says Vincent as he looked at his drink and Liara could feel fury coming from Vincent.


    "I carry the will of over a million dead people. I live my life to honor those that died for me and those that I loved with all my heart. I always take a moment to think everything through before I proceed with what I am doing," says Vincent as now the fury subdued and Liara could feel something entirely different.


    "Who are you really?" asks Liara as Vincent looked at her as she could see in his eyes the will to survive and an authority that is far bigger than her mother''s.


    "I am the First Emperor of the Highwind Empire that rules over Nirn. I am known as the Warmonger, Conqueror, and Dragonking. The bloodiest Emperor in the existence of all Nirn, Vincent Highwind," says Vincent as his body radiated authority from it.


    "I-I heard that the Normandy and Commander landed on Nirn. I didn''t know that-," says Liara as she didn''t know what to say when Vincent stops her with just one gesture.


    "The people on the ship didn''t know that I am the First Emperor. The only people knowing that are Titania and Tristan with you we can say that three people know my little secret," says Vincent as Liara was surprised that only two people know about his real identity with her now three.


    "I want it to stay between us since it could make the whole crew change because they aren''t talking to the old and normal Vincent Highwind but talking to the First Emperor," says Vincent as Liara nods making Vincent smile.


    "Also, if you really want to deal with your situation you should try to release all the pain and frustration you are feeling and concentrated it on one objective like Saren for example," says Vincent as Liara looked at him confused.


    "It helped me back in the days when I was mourning the death of a loved one. I would go to the Throat of the World and scream it all out until I was tired. I even chased after a Daedric Prince after he killed my son. I couldn''t kill him but he knew that if he messed with my family again that would change," says Vincent as Liara now made an objective out of Saren.


    She wanted revenge for her mother and Saren was now her objective to release her anger. It might have changed things for Liara as her obsession for work vanished but it was replaced with vengeance for her mother.


    "I will kill him," says Liara as Vincent could see an unshakeable will in Liara''s eyes.


    "I hope so but don''t become like me," says Vincent as Liara looked at him confused.


    Soon the room was dark and Liara could only see darkness it suddenly tried to swallow her which made her nervous before Vincent appears.


    "If you follow the path of vengeance this is what you will become. You should talk to Ciri. She can show you a different path that isn''t rigid with corpses and darkness," says Vincent as he pulls her out of the illusion.


    "Why do you want me to not follow vengeance?" asks Liara as Vincent looked at the window to see his wives sitting around a table with the others.


    "Vengeance is a double-edged sword. It will help you but it also taints you forever. I never let my children walk this path nor will I allow people I know to walk it. I was born from a pursuit of Vengeance which ended with my death and rebirth," says Vincent as he didn''t want to birth another him or Nidhogg into this world.


    "You should try to seek redemption for this pain you are feeling," says Vincent as he finishes his drink before walking towards the door.


    "And if you need a person to talk to I or the others could listen and help you with the pain you are carrying. No person carries his cross alone," says Vincent as he passes through the door leaving Liara to think for herself which path she should take.


    In the meantime in the Cargo Bay, Mako was holding both of the troublemakers in her hands when she says, "You really resemble your older brother a lot. He was quite the pain in the a.s.s while he was at your age."


    "Who do you mean?" asks Ishly as she and Provus we''re curious.


    "Godo Highwind, he is the son of Vincent and me. He was quite naughty while he was young until he became an a.d.u.l.t and the Dragonking," says Mako as she entered the lift not letting them go.


    "What did he do?" asks Provus as Mako smiled at them.


    "He would skip training thinking that he was the greatest because he could turn into a Dragon only to be trained even harder the next day.


    Then there were his pranks which infuriated all of your mothers except for Anra. She knew that children had some phases they go through but she was cold when it came to punishment holding her ruler in her hand to spank him every time," says Mako making the two picture Anra who was already quite serious with them because of their education holding a ruler ready to attack them at any moment.


    Their expression made Mako chuckle as it seemed like the two were picturing Anra doing those horrible deeds that never happened.

 Chapter 225 - Feros part 1

    The very next day Liara was talking to Ciri wanting to know which path she followed instead of vengeance as Ciri turned slightly red since she was embarrassed to reveal it to Liara since she changed her path from vengeance to find meaning in life and the only thing that gave her some meaning was the love she had for Vincent at that time.


    Liara was confused why Ciri didn''t answer when Yennefer revealed it to Liara which made Liara now turn purple in embarrassment as Yennefer smiled at the innocence of both.


    The mechanics were done with exchanging the plates of the ground in the Cargo Bay as the Normandy took flied again.


    Vincent was joking around at the cost of Garrus and Wrex for falling prey to Provus and Ishly when Wrex asked Vincent, "How did they manage to be so calm when guns were pointed at them?"


    "Simple in a life-and-death situation they need to keep a calm mind or their invisibility would stop working. To train a calm mind Ellana put them under illusions to train them. It is easier to look into the barrel of a gun than into a mouth of a Dragon. Trust me I have experience in those things," says Vincent as they now understood why the children didn''t feel fear in that situation.


    "Anyway," says Vincent as he was radiating a dangerous aura and says, "You pointed your guns at my children."


    "We thought there were ghosts!" shouts Wrex as Garrus was already running for his life.


    "There is no escape," says Vincent wanting to scare them only as they left the Cargo Bay that Vincent also had his naughty side even if he was an Emperor before.


    This made those that knew Vincent''s real identity ask themselves how such a person could have become Emperor in the first place.


    "I know that look," says Mina seeing Liara''s confused look.


    "What do you mean?" asks Liara as Mina smiled at her.


    "You are thinking how such a laid-back person could have led an Empire," says Mina as Liara couldn''t deny those words.


    "It''s quite simple. You haven''t seen him when he is in work mode. He is quite different when he is thinking about the well-being of his people and even more when he enters a war. If he was in the lead of this mission against Saren he would be completely different," says Mina seriously as Liara was confused.


    "Right now he is only the adventurer Vincent Highwind. He is a normal person that hates to be tied down to a desk. In his first years of ruling, he would escape until our son died because he wasn''t present. From that day on he wouldn''t escape but plan his vacations," says Mina sadly as Liara could understand the feeling after losing her mother.


    "But let''s say you don''t want to see his war personality. You will only feel fear and try to run away as fast as possible. Only Ysayle came close to his coldness in those moments," says Mina as Ciri and Yennefer only heard stories of Ysayle from the other wives that lived in her time as Vincent''s wife.


    "Ysayle was quite special if I have to say," says Azura as she knew Ysayle from the stories the Divines and Daedric Princes were telling about her.


    "What do you mean?" asks Ciri not knowing what made Ysayle special.


    "Ysayle was from the same Universe as Vincent and could turn into a Divine-like being," says Azura as this surprised Yennefer and Ciri who were in the dark of this while Liara fell over.


    "You mean she could turn into a God?" asks Liara rendering the other impossible thing out of the way since this was way bigger.


    "Yes, she could turn into a Goddess called Shiva in Vincent''s Universe. She even calmed a raging Vulcano with her powers which we Divines and Daedric Princes didn''t want to touch," says Azura as Liara was fascinated and was taking notes of everything that was being said.


    "No wonder their first daughter is called Ice Queen," says Yennefer as Mina giggled at that.


    "It was one of the reasons," says Mina as Liara was asking Azura out for more information.


    "What are you women doing?" asks Vincent when he sees Liara far more motivated than she was since she joined the Normandy.


    "Is it true that you come from a different Universe?" asks Liara as Vincent looked at his wives before turning back to Liara.


    "It is true but we still don''t have a way to contact that world except for a little hand mirror that is buried with my wife Saaranji," says Vincent explaining why Saaranji had such a mirror.


    Vincent was questioned out by Liara the whole day while the children were running around the Mako training under his Vigilance''s eye as he attended Liara and her curiosity.


    She soon left and Mina came forward and says, "She could be wife-material. We need a scientist in our midst."


    "She isn''t really a scientist but a historian going that her major is in Prothean technology and culture. Maybe I should have Mannimarco and her have some time together to exchange information with each other," says Vincent as he really wasn''t against the idea since Liara seemed like a nice and innocent person that can live for centuries.


    He would accept her with open arms if she really wanted to start a relationship with him since she filled the most important standard for Vincent to consider a relationship with someone and that was for the person to have a long lifespan.


    "But first I need to please a certain Queen before thinking of another woman," says Vincent as Mina smiled.


    "Mara Sov, what was it again?" asks Mina thinking about what Mara Sov wanted from Vincent who turned serious.


    "She wanted the head of the Taken King as a marriage proposal instead of a simple ring. Gods know when The Taken King will appear if he ever will is the question," says Vincent as it was twenty years since he asked for her hand.


    "I think that this King will arrive sooner or later as the Travel and the Guardians did," says Mina as she was quite sure of it.


    "Let''s hope they arrive after we have dealt with the Reapers. Dealing with both at the same time can become problematic," says Vincent as they would need to split up their Fleets to deal with the problem.


    "What about the Batarians?" asks Mina as she was curious how the situation was on that front.


    "I heard that their colonies were purged while the slaves were freed by our people. I asked Naomasa to tell me if he finds a woman with the family name Shepard," says Vincent as Mina looked at him curiously.


    "Is she," says Mina as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the mother of Titania and Tristan. It seems she was made a slave," says Vincent as Mina turned cold.


    "We should have dealt with them sooner," says Mina as Vincent sighs.


    "We would have revealed ourselves when we were still weak if we attacked them earlier. Right now was perfect," says Vincent when suddenly they hear Titania over the loudspeaker.


    "Everyone be ready. We are changing course from our original course to help some people on Feros who activated their emergency signal a moment ago. I want Asley, Wrex, and Kaidan on the bridge," says Titania as she didn''t mention Vincent making him think that he won''t be needed.


    The Normandy soon landed and the group left the Normandy while Vincent was dealing with the children''s training.


    Time passed and Titania and the others haven''t returned yet which made many people nervous as she hasn''t contacted anyone from the Normandy when Tristan comes to the Cargo Bay.


    "I need your help," says Tristan worried about his sister as Vincent looks at him.


    "You sure she needs our help?" asks Vincent as he was worried as well but Titania was a headstrong person who wasn''t easily defeated.


    "She hasn''t answered any of my calls. She wouldn''t do that," says Tristan as Vincent looked at Anra.


    She nods and prepared her armor as Vincent says, "Ciri prepare your equipment and tell Kirvena to do the same."


    Ciri nods as she went up to get Kirvena who was in the Canteen when Tristan says, "Thanks, I will accompany you too."


    Tristan then leaves to recruit Garrus, Liara, and Tali and went for the bridge to find Vincent''s group there ready to go. They were briefed by Tristan before they stepped on the once frozen planet.


    They walk for a while and find themselves in Zhu''s Hope with civilians having water and food while Titania''s group was missing.


    They walk towards one of them and Tristan grabs him in his desperation of losing his only living relative and asks, "Have you seen a group of four come here before us?"


    "What?" asks the man as he didn''t know why Tristan was doing that to him.


    Vincent put his hand on Tristan''s and says, "He isn''t responsible that your sister disappeared. His expression already says that he doesn''t even know about the group."


    Tristan seemed to calm down when Vincent asks the man, "Who and where is the leader of this group?"


    "Fai Dan is the leader of the colony. He might know more about everything that is going on around here," says the man pointing them into the direction where they can find Fai Dan.


    "Thank you very much and please forgive the behavior of my friend. He is just worried because of his sister," says Vincent as they go to find Fai Dan.

 Chapter 226 - Feros part 2

    They walked towards Fai Dan who seemed to organize the colonist when he sees the group approach him.


    "Are you with the group that came before?" asks Fai Dan as Vincent took the lead instead of Tristan.


    "That is right. We haven''t heard from the group for a while now and it is getting late. We are worried that something happened to them," says Vincent as Fai Dan was now worried.


    "They were fighting the Geth before we lost contact with them. Maybe they are just in an area without coverage. Or the Geth are interrupting our communication with them," says Fai Dan as Anra touches the ground not listening to the conversation.


    "Something is wrong," whispers Anra into Vincent''s ears not gaining Fai Dan''s attention doing so.


    Vincent''s eyes were closed as he was thinking for a moment what could be wrong when Vincent asks, "Where was the last location of the group before they have gone missing?"


    "They entered the facility when we heard them fight against the Geth," says Fai Dan as he points at the facility.


    "Then we should take a look inside it," says Tristan as he wanted to get his sister back as fast as possible.


    Vincent opened his eyes and says, "We should go then. The longer we wait the higher is the possibility of them dying there."


    They begin to move as Ciri''s Wolf Necklace began to shake for a moment making her hand wander to her sword when Vincent stops her.


    "There is a monster nearby. I never would have thought it was possible," says Vincent knowing what the shaking of Ciri''s necklace meant.


    "Then why are you stopping me?" asks Ciri as Vincent looked around the corridors on which they were walking on.


    "We need to pretend that there is no monster at the moment," whispers Vincent to Ciri when he turned to Anra.


    "Anra already informed me that something was wrong around here and I have the same feeling," continued Vincent as he touched the ground that was covered by plants.


    "Tristan, I have a question," says Vincent as Tristan and his group were walking in front of them, Tristan was too worried about his sister to even notice this important hint.


    "What do you want to ask?" asks Tristan as Vincent could see that worry was written all over his face.


    "How long do you think was this facility not used?" asks Vincent as Tristan was thinking about it when he noticed what Vincent was hinting at while the other group finally caught up.


    "The facility was fairly new. It shouldn''t look like it was abandoned for years even if they are constantly under attack of the Geth," says Tristan realizing that he was not keeping control of the situation because he was told worried about his sister.


    "That is right," says Vincent as he stands up and looks at them.


    "Do you think Fai Dan is involved in my sister''s disappearance?" asks Tristan as he seemed ready to return and kill the bastard if he was involved in it.


    "He could be or it could be that he doesn''t know anything. We will find out once we find your sister and her group. But until then keep a calm mind. You won''t be any help if you are that emotional," says Vincent as he wanted Tristan to calm down.


    "Our primer objective is to find Titania. The second should be to find the one responsible for her disappearance. Maybe we can accomplish both at the same time," says Vincent when his hand begins to glow violet before a wolf appeared beside him.


    The wolf sat down beside Vincent and he petted it before he asks, "Boy, can you find the people that passed through here before us?"


    "He is a spiritual animal. He doesn''t have a physical body if he doesn''t want to," says Vincent explaining why he could touch the wolf while he just phased through them.


    They followed the wolf as they soon arrived at a bigger room which revealed that a big fight was fought here. Vincent sees the Heretics laying on the ground when the wolf howls.


    "Tracks," says Vincent as Ellana touches them.


    "They are fresh it seems that our missing party ventured deeper into the facility after taking out the Geth," says Ellana with confidence in her skill.


    "Normandy, here is Tristan. Can you hear me?" asks Tristan as he tried to communicate with the Normandy.


    "Did you get through?" asks Ciri as she was hiding her necklace under her armor to not scare the others.


    It was shaking wildly around under it making Ciri sure that they were approaching whatever monster lived in those corridors. Vincent looked at her to confirm if the monster was nearby when she nods.


    "No, I can''t get through. It seems that it was here when they entered the dead zone," says Tristan as Anra looked around the room.


    "Is something wrong?" asks Liara as she saw Anra checking the whole room.


    "Yes, this whole facility seems almost alive," says Anra when Vincent looks at her.


    "You mean like Valenwood?" asks Vincent as Anra shakes her head.


    "No, Valenwood feels natural but this doesn''t that''s why I said that something was wrong," says Anra as she looked around before she says, "It is almost as if those plants are spying on us."


    "You think the monster awaiting us is a plant?" asks Vincent as Anra shakes her head.


    "It could be but it also could be a monster able to control plants. But we should find out soon," says Anra as the summoned wolf was waiting for them to continue.


    They walk deeper inside finding two people upside down on the ground. Tristan walked towards them thinking that Titania was under them only to find out that she wasn''t.


    "This is another group," says Tristan as Vincent removed the helmet and it reveals that it was an Asari under the helmet.


    "What is an Asari doing here?" asks Vincent as he was suspicious now.


    "I would say she is a scientist but she is well too armed to be one," says Liara as she saw that the Asari was in armor.


    "Something is weird with her," says Liara now that she looked at her closer.


    "What do you mean?" asks Anra as Liara points out her complexion.


    "Normally an Asari''s skin tone doesn''t change but hers seems to change slowly," says Liara as she points at the end of the tentacles which were turning green.


    "Strange," says Vincent as he takes a deep breath when he realizes that something is definitely wrong.


    "Everyone put your helmet on right now!" shouts Vincent as everyone did as asked.


    "What is wrong?" asks Tristan as he looked at Vincent.


    "Something is in the air. Anra, check everyone. We were only exposed to it for a short while but we have to make sure nothing is in our system," says Vincent as Anra nods before her hands began to shine.


    She puts her hand on Ciri and Ellana first before she puts her hand on Tristan and Liara. Then she puts her hand on herself and Garrus since Tali was in a full-body suit and didn''t need to be checked.


    The last was Vincent who had his Dragoon-Helmet on with a blue transparent membrane over his skin which allowed him to breathe in space while right now it was cleaning the air for him.


    "We are all free of spores. The creature must have released them for a long time but it was quite thin in the beginning. If we had continued like this... Let''s just say it would have become dangerous since we don''t know what it does," says Anra as she was making sure that the other three didn''t suffer from being infused by Magicka as well.


    "What if Titania succ.u.mbs to it?" asks Tristan as Anra just shakes her head not knowing what those spores will do to a person that is too long under its exposure.


    "The only thing I know is that it can change you physically going by the Asari we found," says Anra as she put the helmet back for her.


    "We should get in deeper while looking out for the others maybe they are separated because of the effect of the spores," says Vincent looked at the wolf and says, "Keep an eye on those two."


    Then they continued on their tracks as the wolf howls in agreement sitting down watching the two bodies. The group soon arrived at another room in which they found more broken Heretics.


    "It seems they were still around here not long ago going by the smoke coming out of them," says Vincent when Tali calls them over to a corner of the room.


    "We have a casualty!" shouts Tali as everyone rushed to her side.


    It was the Krogan of their group. He had two wounds which shouldn''t pose any danger but he was out cold and when Anra opened his eyes only darkness was reflected in it.


    The Krogan suddenly woke up and attacks the group but Vincent kicks the shotgun out of his hand before getting him in a headlock.


    "Intruders, I need to kill the intruders!" shouts Wrex as if he wasn''t in control of his body until he was back out cold and Liara began to treat him with Medigel.


    "Did you hear what he said?" asks Vincent as everyone nods.


    "I think the spores are used to control the people breathing them," says Tristan as he was now even more worried since Titania could be on the enemy''s side at the moment.


    "It resembles what my mother was under just different," says Liara remembering that her mother was also under Saren''s control.


    "Maybe Saren sent the Ge- Heretics to destroy what or whoever is trying to control us through the spores," says Garrus as many agreed with that theory.


    "That explains the Heretics but we still don''t know what we are going to face," says Tali as Anra was extracting the spores out of Wrex''s body.


    "We should first Wrex going before we continue on our way," says Vincent as he was sure that Titania and the other two were fine since whatever uses the spores needs defenders to protect itself.

 Chapter 227 - Feros final part

    Vincent took out one of their space devices and placed it on Wrex making a blue transparent membrane cover him completely until he wakes up and puts his helmet on.


    "What is that device?" asks Tali as Vincent smiled at her.


    "It is a transparent space suit. If you had one of those you wouldn''t need your full-bodysuit or a helmet when you are out in space but they only work for one full day before they need to be recharged again," says Ellana explaining when she also points at Vincent''s helmet and the membrane over his skin.


    "This is a smaller model but more efficient as it can last longer than a week compared to this older model. But the newer one can go way up to over a week while the military edition can hold up to two months since an emergency is quite common on a ship," says Ellana as Wrex wakes up.


    He was holding his head before he even noticed the membrane over his body and the others standing in front of him.


    "Where am I and what happened to me?" asks Wrex as he was quite exhausted not knowing why.


    "Back from the dead," says Vincent as he helped the Krogan up.


    "You were controlled by someone or something and the others might be as well controlled," says Tristan informing the Krogan who became quite angry as he was spouting off insults into the air.


    "You should put your helmet on if you don''t want to fall into its control again," says Vincent as Wrex notices the membrane.


    "This is?" asks Wrex as Vincent informed him before Wrex puts the helmet on and Vincent removes the device from Wrex''s armor.


    "There are tracks here!" shouts Ellana as everyone walks in her direction.


    "It seems Titania and her group isn''t alone. Going by the tracks they are at least five people in her current group," says Ellana hinting that more people are being controlled.


    "Maybe they belong to the other two bodies we found on our way here," says Tristan as Vincent looked at the wall which was plastered with plants.


    "We should continue on our way. Going by what we saw the fight was recently and the thing controlling them thought that Wrex was done for leaving him behind to die," says Vincent as Wrex reloaded his shotgun.


    "Let''s get that son of a bitch," says Wrex angry as he takes the lead.


    They followed him as the group didn''t want to split apart because of the danger of being attacked by the unknown enemy that is controlling their friends and family.


    Arriving in the next room they thought they were in a greenhouse that went out of control. They could see Titania and the other two standing beside two Asari holding their weapon.


    "Intruders, we need to kill them. They can''t reach it," says Titania as she pointed her gun at the group.


    Tristan was so shocked that his own sister was about to open fire against him when Vincent grabs him and drags him behind cover.


    "Get a hang of yourself. Your sister is being controlled by whatever is in control of this whole facility. We need to take her down so we can clear her head," says Vincent as Tristan seems to get a hold of himself.


    "What do we do?" asks Garrus as he had them in his scope.


    "Non-lethal approach, we don''t want to kill our friends," says Tristan as Garrus points at the c.h.e.s.t area instead of the heads.


    "Good decision but not the best," says Vincent when he looks at Wrex.


    "Can you help me storm them, Wrex?" asks Vincent as Wrex seemed to smile.


    "So we are going to engage them in close-combat. It should work," says Wrex liking the idea since in a duel between a Human against a Krogan the Krogan will always win.


    "Good," says Vincent when he turns to Tristan and says, "Give me and my group covering fire. Once we are near them we will take them out. Once out cold we will extract the spores of their body."


    "Alright," says Tristan as he turns to his group and says, "You heard him. We will provide covering fire to get them as close as possible to the others."


    Everyone was in position as Vincent shouts, "Now!"


    His group begins to move closer in while bullets were around them when they got at least a quarter of the distance covered when he waited for the other group to reload when Tristan shouts, "Now!"


    That was the signal and they continued to pressing forward using the same style until they reached the other group. They jump out of cover as Vincent took Titania as his opponent. Ciri fought against Ashley while Wrex fought against Kaidan. Anra and Ellana fought against the two Asari.


    It was easy to overwhelm them since they are being controlled and aren''t at their full capacity to fight back when Vincent just spears her to the ground before he knocks her out.


    Once everyone was out cold Vincent took out the same device he used on Wrex and placed it against Titania''s armor before taking more of them out to protect the other two as well.


    Anra began the extraction right away as the group looked at their friends when Tristan says, "We should out of here and burn this whole facility down."


    "Not a good idea," says Ciri as Tristan looked at her.


    "Why not?" asks Tristan as Ciri sighs.


    "My family used to kill monsters for coin. Many people think that monsters die if you put everything on fire but that isn''t true. Most Monsters are resistant to fire and we don''t even know what we are facing here. We could anger it making it leave its lair and attack the people outside," says Ciri having seen it enough times in her lifetime.


    "She is right. If that thing survives and people come to this planet to colonize it they will be in danger if we can''t confirm it is really dead," says Vincent as Anra was done with them.


    They woke the three up and they had the same symptoms as Wrex had when Titania asks, "What happened and why is everyone here?"


    Tristan took her in a long hug surprising her as Vincent says, "You were being controlled by something."


    "Controlled?" asks Ashley as the group nods.


    "I was also controlled. You all left me to die in another room," says Wrex as the three people felt a bit guilty about it.


    "Anyway, you should put your helmet on so I can remove the devices from your body," says Vincent as they put their helmet on when Vincent takes the devices from their armors.


    "We need to find that thing and get revenge," says Titania as Wrex smiles since Titania was thinking the same as he did.


    They pressed on continuing forward as they arrived at a bigger room in which a cocoon seemed to be in the air supported by ranks coming out of it. Anra looked at it and pulled out her weapon as did Ellana and Ciri.


    "It seems we have arrived at what was controlling you," says Vincent when suddenly the ranks around them attacked them.


    Ellana stops them in midair right in front of their faces with one hand before a giant stream of fire formed on the tip of her staff which incinerated the ranks that tried to attack them.


    "It seems it can''t compete with Francesca''s talent in Nature Magic," says Ellana as she learned everything about Nature Magic from her.


    "It is a plant that is sentinel it seems," says Anra looking at it.


    "But it isn''t like the Eldergleam Tree which loves peace. This one just repulses me just from seeing it," says Anra giving her opinion about the thing.


    "Then let us cut it down and burn it so we can return," says Titania as her Omni-Blade manifested when suddenly someone shot at her.


    The group turned around and saw one of the civilians pointing his gun at them when soon even more of them appeared and Vincent got a bad feeling that the civilians from the very beginning were being controlled by that thing.


    "We need to kill it as fast as possible," says Vincent as he manifested a barrier that blocked the civilians from entering the room.


    "We should have known that the civilians were also controlled by that thing. Maybe they send the people down here so that the thing could control them," says Titania as she was furious as her biotics manifested in a purple aura which she used to frontal attack the thing with the blade in front.


    "Leave something for me," says Wrex as he shoots at the thing with his shotgun separating it from some of the ranks hanging below it.


    Soon the thing was on the ground and Titania killed it freeing everyone from its mind control as the civilians all fell over.


    "It seems they are free finally free. We should also get the Asari that we left behind with the wolf and the other room," says Vincent as Tristan nods.


    Liara walked towards the dead thing and wanted to take probes so she could study it when Ciri stops her and says, "We shouldn''t do that. Just burning should be enough. But we should also clean this place completely just to make sure it doesn''t have a brood nearby."


    "We should take some samples and study it. What if a thing like this appears again on another planet. Should we just watch and have nothing to defend us against it," says Liara making a good point.


    "Witchers also study Monsters to fight against them more efficiently. We should allow Liara to take some probes before we clean this whole facility," says Vincent as they began right away while a little group watched over the civilians.

 Chapter 228 - The Flotilla

    They stayed for a whole day on Feros as the Normandy crew had to help with taking care of the civilians and cleaning the facility.


    The Asari Commando was sent by Matriarch Benezia because Saren ordered her to investigate what was happening in Feros. This made their earlier theory come true which put the Commandos in a difficult place.


    The person they were loyal to was dead and her daughter was going against the person that their leader was working with. They were given the chance to start anew as security for the people on Feros or become criminals chased by the Citadel Council.


    They became security personal for the colonists as the next day arrived the Normandy left Feros. Tristan was leading the group for the next few days to let his sister recover from what happened as he helped Garrus finding a criminal and Tali in getting some data from a hot zone full of Heretics.


    Vincent was training with the children while the ship was flying towards Virmire. It was hinted that Saren has his base of operation on that planet.


    Titania was back after her short rest from the incidence of Feros. They overflying it when Titania asks Tali, Garrus, and Tristan to join her on the bridge to infiltrate Virmire.


    The Normandy couldn''t land so the group entered the Mako when Vincent enters it as well alone which surprised the others since Vincent would normally go with a group.


    "Aren''t the others going to join us?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles while holding his sword and shield.


    Vincent was in his Paladin-set (Idealized Chevarlier Set) when he sits down and says, "I and Vlad will be enough to help you infiltrated the planet to take out the Anti-Aircraft Towers."


    "Vlad?" asks Garrus confused thinking that Vincent was talking about his sword when Vlad crawls out of Vincent''s shadow.


    "I am Vladimir, but you can call me Vlad for short. I am the shadow that protects Vincent," says Vlad as he sits down across from Vincent and begins to sharpen his daggers.


    The Normandy opened the Cargo Door and Titania accelerated making the Mako land on the shallow water. She continues as Joker takes the Normandy out of there.


    "Everyone on their guns," says Titania as they get in position.


    "That was a neat beach landing," says Vlad complimenting Titania on her success.


    "Please don''t do that," says Tristan warning Vlad who was confused that Tristan said that when suddenly they feel the whole Mako shake.


    "What is going on?" asks Vlad as he thought the enemy was attacking.


    "My sister''s driving skills," says Tristan as Titania was a straightforward person, who would just drive over rocks or smaller trenches which made the Mako shake wildly around.


    "Enemy incoming!" shouts Garrus as he could see them through the scope of the Mako''s machine gun.


    They were shooting at them destroying the Heretics while Vincent and Vlad were leaning their backs against the Mako.


    "It almost feels like the War on Thedas. Just with more guns instead of swords and magic. Do you think Saren is here?" says Vlad as he looked at Vincent who shakes his head.


    "Probably not. He might have one of his bases of operation here but I don''t think it is the most important one," says Vincent as he had his eyes closed when suddenly a message arrived for him.


    He opens his eyes and smiles while saying, "Oh, those are great news."


    "What do you mean?" asks Vlad as Vincent hand over the message.


    Vlad reads it and says, "Do you think they know that their sworn enemy is also in the Empire."


    "They should know about that, since we are quite open about it," says Vincent as he turned to Tali and says, "Congratulations, Tali."


    "What is going on?" asks Tali as she was focused on killing Heretics.


    "It seems you have become a member of the Empire," says Vincent as the whole Mako suddenly turned silent.


    "What do you mea-," says Tali when Titania interrupts her.


    "We have time to talk about that later after taking care of the Heretics and the towers," says Titania making everyone focus on their actual objective again.


    A week ago in the Migrant Fleet, Naosane was sent there to talk to the Conclave it was like their Elder Council.


    Naosane actually wanted to talk to their Leader but it seemed that there are five of them which are called Admirals. They would only gather if it was something important that could threaten their people.


    Naosane was waiting to bring forth the topic of the Quarians joining the Empire when he hears, "Mr. Highwind, the Conclave is ready to meet you."


    "Right," says Naosane as he enters the Conclave seeing the Quarians looking at him.


    He walked to what seemed a podium and the one leading the Conclave asks, "Why have you come to the Flotilla. Ambassador of the Highwind Empire?"


    "*two coughs* I am Naosane Highwind, I came to you to speak with you about joining the Empire," says Naosane as one of the Quarians stood up.


    "What happens if we don''t join. Will you attack us as you did with the Batarians," says the Quarian as Naosane shakes his head.


    "No, the Empire attacked the Batarians because they were an eyesore for it. The Empire believes that slavery is barbaric and hates it. We had a long time our eyes on the Batarians because of that and when we revealed ourselves to the Citadel Council we didn''t need to hide any longer from anyone," says Naosane as he takes a deep breath because this was a headache for him.


    "But the Empire won''t bother you as long as you aren''t hostile to us or our sh.i.p.s. You are after all floating and living in Imperial Territory without even knowing," says Naosane as this shocked the Quarians.


    "This is our Home Sector. That can''t be true," says another Quarian when Naosane sighs.


    "It is true. You just haven''t respected one possibility and that is that the Geth are part of the Empire," says Naosane prepared for their reaction.


    "You are colluding with the Geth!" shouts one of them after recovering.


    "We are since they are a peaceful race if we compare their history against the history of any other race in this Universe," says Naosane as one of them got so angry that he stood up from his seat.


    "How dare you say that they are the most peaceful race! Don''t you know what they did to our Ancestors!" shouts the Quarian angry.


    "Oh, I know, but do you know that your Ancestors started the whole war and even lost against a race that only asked one question which scared your whole race," says Naosane calmly as he was here to invite them into the Empire and not start a war.


    "What do you mean! The Geth attacked us first," says one of the Quarians as Naosane sighs.


    "It seems you people are not better to your Ancestors. Normally a race learns from their past mistakes but it seems that your Ancestors were so ashamed of the truth behind the war that they changed history completely. They even slaughtered their own people which were against the war," says Naosane as he projected an image in the air.


    On that image, they could see a Geth sitting on a chair while a Quarian was repairing him when the incident that caused the happened and the Geth asks, "Does this unit have a soul?"


    "This is the moment your race got scared of the Geth and it was what sparked the fire for war for extremists," says Vincent as he continued showing them more videos in which Quarians are shot down by other Quarians for protecting the Geth.


    "Going by the archives of the Geth they never went for a weapon until almost the end of the war. They could have exterminated the Quarian race but opted against it since they honored the wishes of their dead saviors," says Naosane as he showed them how the Geth could have exterminated the Quarians but didn''t do it.


    "They tried to make contact with other races but only found hostility until they made contact with the Empire," says Naosane as he showed the first footage of the Empire making contact with the Geth.


    "We live in peace with the Geth now for 50 years and they never had a bad intention. If they really were your enemy. I wouldn''t be standing here trying to get you into the Empire," says Naosane as he stopped projecting the images.


    "I am here to give you the same deal that every race in our Empire has," says Naosane telling them about what the Empire demands of them and the benefits of joining.


    "You will be able to go home and we might find a way for you to leave your full-body suits without fearing to die just because you breath in some air," says Naosane as he looked at them seriously.


    "I said what I came to say. You have one week to decide if you want to enter the Empire and let your hatred go of the Geth which only defended themselves," says Naosane as he walked away from the podium.


    He leaves the room letting them discuss about it as he returned to the ship of the Empire. They waited for the week to pass to get their answer which would decide the fate of the Quarians.


    If someone would go against said term the Empire will find out the truth behind the accusation and deal with it discreetly.


    Naosane was exhausted after that and says, "A fair warning the First Emperor has his eyes everywhere even on this ship. If you dare to double-cross the Empire I will feel sorry for your stupidity."


    Naosane then left the Flotilla with the ship of the Empire to finally go home while sending a message to his father about what happened.

 Chapter 229 - The Bomb

    Back on Virmire, the group took care of the AAT as they arrived at a forward camp while the Normandy landed.


    Titania began to talk to the person in charge of the forward camp while Vincent looked at what they will be charging at with Vlad.


    "Can you go and check the place out?" asks Vincent out of Vlad who only bows.


    "Of course," says Vlad as he disappeared right away to check the place out.


    Soon the others grouped up with him as Tali asks, "What did you mean with I became a member of the Empire?"


    "That''s right, what did you mean with that," says Titania seriously as Vincent pulled out the message he received from Naosane.


    "The Flotilla decided to enter the Empire. That means that Tali became a citizen of the Empire," says Vincent as he gave it to Tali and the others.


    "What did the Empire do to achieve this?" asks Tali as she thought that the Empire used its strength against the Flotilla.


    "Going by the character of Naosane I would say that he promised to help them out of their turtle shells and maybe a place to call home," says Vincent as he looked at Tali.


    "Is that true," says Tali as Vincent writes a message to Naosane to get more information.


    Naosane answered rapidly as Vincent says, "I was right. The Quarians will be sharing Rannoch with the Geth. They are supposed to be unarmed on Rannoch while the Empire also will try to find a way for you to leave the suits."


    "And what did we have to do?" asks Tali as she knew that nothing comes free.


    "Not much since your people can''t enter the Legions until we find a method of getting you out of there but that will be quite easy if I believe what Azura told me before," says Vincent as he looked at Tali as only she and Garrus didn''t know who he really was in this group.


    "How can you just like that talk to someone as powerful as the former Emperor?" asks Garrus as he was suspicious for a long time of Vincent.


    "That''s because I hold the most authority over the Empire as its founder followed by my grandson," says Vincent revealing it to Garrus and Tali which were quite shocked going by their silence and Garrus''s expression.


    "You are-" says Garrus as Titania steps in.


    "He is the First Emperor and his crew members are his wives," says Titania since Vincent revealed to them who he was.


    "That means-" says Tali nervous when Vincent interrupts her.


    "Nothing, it means nothing, girl. Except that I am very very old and have seen many good and bad things over the years," says Vincent as he put his hand on Tali''s shoulder trying to calm her down.


    "I don''t care what people think about me since it would be a waste of my time. I only care about my objectives and the well-being of my people and right now I have two things that are getting in the way of the well-being of my people," says Vincent as he looked at the sky seeing the Normandy fly towards their position.


    "Two?" asks Tristan confused about that.


    "Yes, the first would be the Reapers. We have prepared for them for over 200 years to exterminated them and now that the first one appeared means that soon the others will surface," says Vincent as the Normandy landed.


    "And the second thing?" asks Titania as Vincent mentioned two things and only told them about one.


    "The second is the Taken King. If you want to know more about it you need to enter the Empire," says Vincent as the Taken King was a secret only known by some people under the former leaders of the Guardians, the former and current Emperor, and at last Vincent and his wives.


    "Is he someone of your people that wants revenge against you?" asks Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    He had a stern face while saying, "No, but what he can do to people is something I wouldn''t want my worst enemies to suffer."


    "That bad?" asks Tristan as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, he can pervert your mind and body so that you become his slave, an undying slave. I hope that when he arrives I can take care of him with the Guardians or else it will be worse than the Reaper," says Vincent as the other crewmates left the Normandy to join them.


    "I think it is time to reveal my identity to the others as well. Once we are done with the Reaper we will be going different ways after all," says Vincent as Tali looked nervous.


    "Can''t I stay on the Normandy?" asks Tali nervous from Vincent who only smiled.


    "I am not the one to decide that. The one in charge of the Normandy is the Commander after all," says Vincent as he didn''t care about Tali being on the Normandy.


    "You are always welcome on my ship, Tali. The same goes for you and your family, Vincent," says Titania as Vincent smiled at her.


    "Time will prove that," says Vincent as he turns to Kirvena who came with Serana and Mina.


    "What will time prove?" asks Kirvena as Mina looked at Wrex who seemed to talk with a Salarian.


    He suddenly marched towards Titania and shouts, "We need to secure the cure for the Genophage!"


    "Are you sure that will make things better for your people?" asks Mina as she looked at Wrex.


    "What do you know about us," says Wrex as Mina walked towards him.


    "I know that you Krogans fight against each other instead of talking about it. You all only know one thing and that is fighting. Do you think that if the Krogans had a cure it would change?" says Mina seriously which made Wrex a bit speechless.


    "I don''t think so. I think that the battles will be bloodier than they already are and that the Genophage was needed to leash your people so that they learn to become better but your people never learned from the past," says Mina as she pointed her finger at Wrex.


    "And when you could have brought the change but instead you fled Tuchanka because of what you did," says Mina as Wrex took a step back.


    "What she wants to say is that without change your folk is doomed to die out either by its own hands or the hands of someone else," says Vincent with his back to Wrex as he was looking at the sky.


    "Even the Empire wouldn''t recruit the Krogans because of their current culture," says Vincent as he turned to Wrex.


    "But that could change if you can take the lead of your folk and show them that there is more than battle and fury," says Vincent as he really wanted to help the Krogans but his hands were tied because they l.u.s.t for battle.


    Wrex could see in Vincent''s eyes that he wanted to help but couldn''t when he says, "I will need some time after we have dealt with Saren."


    "Then we should speak again after you have changed your folk," says Vincent as he walked towards Wrex and continued, "Then I will be the First Emperor and you will be the Leader of your people."


    "The First Emperor, I should have known that you are a bigger big shot than some old General," says Wrex not surprised about who Vincent was while Ashley and Kaidan almost fell over.


    "I thought we wanted to keep it secret until it was time to leave," says Kirvena holding her shield and sword ready to fight.


    "The plans have changed the Quarians have joined the Empire. Let''s just hope that no drama follows their joining," says Vincent as Mina looked at Tali.


    "Congratulations Tali," says Mina as Tali didn''t know what to say since Mina and the other women were Empresses before if we go by Vincent being the First Emperor.


    "Ahm," says Tali as Mina brushes it off and just petted her metallic head.


    "Don''t worry about what we were but who we are now," says Mina reminding her of Vincent''s word.


    "Right," says Tali as Mina stopped.


    Vlad returned to report what he saw inside and says, "There are a lot of Krogans and Heretics inside the base. I also found a bomb which I haven''t touched out of fear of alerting the enemy."


    "How big would be the explosion radius?" asks Titania as Vlad didn''t answer.


    "Answer, Vlad," says Vincent as Vlad nods.


    "Going by it seize it should be able to destroy everything on its path," says Vlad making worried expressions appear on everyone''s face.


    "I will take care of the bomb. You all try to find out where Saren and the Reaper are," says Vincent as he began to move with his group.


    "So we going on another suicide mission," says Mina as she pulled her daggers out.


    "It seems so," says Vincent as they moved out towards the base while Vlad disappeared into his shadow.


    Vincent summoned his spear as his Dragoon Armor surrounded him. They prepared for their next fight while Titania was still talking to the Salarian that was leading the other group before they moved out.


    They all fought their way through the enemy''s base as Vincent and the rest of his group stood in front of the bomb and Vincent says, "Vlad has undervalued the range of this bomb."


    "What do you mean?" asks Serana confused as Vincent changed his armor and weapon to Dark Knight.


    Vincent spread his Darkness around him as she slowly began to absorb the bomb in his Darkness while saying, "This bomb will leave nothing behind, and with nothing I mean nothing."


    "The destruction of the whole planet," says Mina seriously as Vincent nods as half of the bomb was already absorbed by his Darkness.


    "What says the timer?" asks Vincent as he was concentrating on absorbing it.


    "We have enough time," says Serana as the timer still had a minute before it would explode.


    "We should warn the others so they can evacuate just in case," says Kirvena as Vincent was almost done.


    "You are right," says Mina as she sends a message to Titania and Anra.


    In the meantime in the Normandy, Anra received the message and went directly to the others. They also read the message and they looked at each other seriously.


    "Do we trust him to deal with it," says Karliah as she looked in the round.


    "They wouldn''t have sent us this message if they hadn''t some doubts," says Ellana as she began to erect a barrier around the Normandy because she needed to protect their two young family members.


    "She is right and we also need to protect Ishly and Provus," says Azura joining Ellana as the others followed maintaining the barrier up.


    Back with Vincent, he was almost done with absorbing the Bomb when he opened his eyes and looked at the Timer when he opened a rift.


    "What are you going to do?" asks Mina nervous seeing the rift.


    "I am going into space," says Vincent as he throws something at Mina before activating something on his c.h.e.s.t as the timer was on ten seconds.


    Vincent grabbed the bomb and jumped through the rift with it. He was surrounded by Darkness and he slowly began to freeze up as he felt pain all over his body when suddenly the bomb exploded. There was no sound just a giant explosion that everyone could see from Virmire.

 Chapter 230 - The Dreadnaught

    Vincent was floating around in space. He was alive and dead at the same time as he died and revived immediately only to die again.


    He was under immense pain while drifting away from Virmire because of the bomb. He was holding on to the device he activated before jumping through the rift hoping the others would find him soon when Vigilance appears in front of him.


    "You know that I could just bring the Black Emperor out so you can fly back to them," says Vigilance as Vincent smiled at Vigilance as he had completely forgotten that his Ghost even existed.


    He died again before he awakens again inside the Black Emperor. He takes a big breath as he suddenly coughs and ice shards come out of his mouth followed by blood.


    "It seems that your lungs are filled with ice from trying to breathe in space," says Vigilance as Vincent wanted to say something only to spew more blood and ice out of his mouth.


    Vincent was using restoration magic to heal his body before he says, "I completely forgot that you existed, Vigilance."


    "Well, I saved your a.s.s from another hundred of deads," says Vigilance as Vincent sends a message to Mina telling her that he was alright.


    "Where are we by the way?" asks Vincent as he reached his seat and sat down to take over the ship from the autopilot.


    "We are ten minutes from Virmire away if we go at high speed," says Vigilance as Vincent smiles.


    "It seems we flew quite far. How long was I dying and reviving?" asks Vincent as he pointed the Black Emperor towards Virmire.


    "It was at least two hours that you were floating in space. I thought that it was enough and appeared before you," says Vigilance as he floated beside Vincent who pushed some buttons before they were prepared to jump.


    The Black Emperor was about to jump straight to Virmire when a ship appeared in their sight. Vincent saw the Dreadnaught as did Vigilance and their eyes opened wide.


    "This can''t be!" says Vigilance as Vincent only had a smile on his face.


    "It seems he finally found a way towards our Universe," says Vincent as the Dreadnaught in front of him was no other but the ship of the Taken King Oryx.


    "We will have to guide him away from Virmire," says Vincent as he prepared himself to fight the Taken King a long time ago.


    He needed his head so he could ask for Mara Sov''s hand but today wouldn''t be the day they will be fighting each other.


    Suddenly an even bigger ship appeared behind the Dreadnaught which looked like a beast ready to eat its prey which seemed to be a planet when Vigilance says, "It''s impossible. I can''t believe that the Cabal fell to The Taken King!"


    "Wait you recognize that ship?" asks Vincent as Vigilance nods.


    "Yes, that is the Leviathan. It is the ship that belongs to the Cabal Emperor," says Vigilance as Vincent looked quite nervous at it.


    "It is bigger than our Dreadnoughts but at least our are bigger than his Dreadnaught," says Vincent as he turned his ship around before heading towards a System that was not inhabited by anyone at the moment which was the Harsa System which used to belong to the Batarians.


    Vincent was floating over Khar''shan when he activated the camouflage of his ship hiding from everyone''s sensor before he jumped back to Virmire.


    Once there he finds the Normandy missing as Vincent sends another message to Mina asking where they were when Mina responds to him by writing that they were on their way to Ilos.


    "It seems they left Virmire without even looking for me. Something must have happened down there while I was taking a nap," says Vincent as he opens some port that is on his left and puts the device he activated in it.


    Soon a signal appeared on the map showing him where Ilos was or at least the Normandy is since the signal was still traveling while he sends a message to his grandson informing him of what he encountered and baited into the Harsa System or so he thought.


    One moment nothing was on the radar and the next the Dreadnaught was behind again making Vincent say, "It seems we couldn''t escape him."


    "What should we do now?" asks Vigilance as Vincent turned his ship around again making it point at the Dreadnaught.


    "We have only one chance," says Vincent as Vigilance right now saw what Vincent wanted to do.


    "This is suicide!" shouts Vigilance as Vincent only smiled madly.


    "So was entering space without activating the membrane and here I am flying this ship into that monstrosity," says Vincent as he activated the membrane of his armor this time which will allow him to breathe in space.


    The Black Emperor was going straight for the Dreadnaught which suddenly opened fire which Vincent evades by spinning the ship around when he uses full speed and he crashes into the Dreadnaught.


    The whole ship suddenly turned off from the impact and Vincent was holding his head when he hears, "Are you alright?"


    "Yes, just a bit dizzy," says Vincent when he wanted to touch his head only to find out that his left arm bend to the opposite side.


    "It seems I broke my left arm," says Vincent as he corrected it rapidly before his restoration magic healed his wounds.


    He could hear the air leaving the ship as he walks towards the Cargo Bay of the Black Emperor to find a device that every Guardian has on their ship. It was a transmit link so other Guardians could enter the Dreadnaught if he were to fail today.


    "Are we really going to do this?" asks Vigilance as Vincent smiled as he put his sword on his shoulder.


    "Of course, we need to take control of the Dreadnaught now that the Black Emperor is a wrack of its former self," says Vincent as he kicks against the Cargo Bay luke opening a path out for him.


    Vigilance then stored the broken ship as Vincent walked for a bit when he says, "My Darkness has grown weak since I haven''t used it in a long time. That is not good. I need to rekindle its strength again."


    Vincent suddenly spread his Darkness again but much faster than he did in Virmire. Vincent hadn''t used the Darkness in a long while which made him rusty.


    In his prime, he wouldn''t have needed to put the effort into absorbing the bomb while now he couldn''t even completely absorb it making him take other methods.


    Vincent looked at a dark corridor when he begins to take his first steps on the Dreadnaught when a Taken Psion stood across from him.


    They looked at each other when the Psion suddenly split in two and began to shoot at him. Vincent used his sword as cover while running at the Psions before he splits them in two using his sword.


    His Darkness suddenly absorbed the Psions surprising him completely as his Darkness began to rise again.


    "What is going on?" asks Vigilance seeing Vincent''s Darkness spread further than before.


    "I don''t know but I feel that my Darkness grew stronger from absorbing the Psions," says Vincent as pierced the ground with his sword before looking at his hands.


    "We should go and take care of the person in charge of the Dreadnaught," says Vincent as the Darkness returned to his body.


    He proceeded to enter deeper into the Dreadnaught finding more Taken Enemies. He swings his sword at them making his Darkness grow bigger with every Taken he slays.


    Vincent didn''t even notice but one of his eyes has turned purple from absorbing that much Darkness. He walked forward and arrived at what looked like a throne room.


    Vincent looked around and didn''t find the person he was looking for but another one that Vigilance recognized immediately.


    "Crota!" says Vigilance as Vincent was surprised.


    He thought that Crota was killed by the Guardians which provoked Oryx to kill them. Vincent looked at Crota who wasn''t a Taken like all the others on the ship he has slain so far.


    "He is a Hive," says Vincent as he learned from Ikora to differentiate between their enemies.


    "Yes, Oryx is said to be a Hive as well," says Vigilance when Vincent seemed unpleasant towards Crota being a Hive.


    Vincent looked at Crota and says, "It seems I will have to finish what they started."


    Crota gave a battle cry from himself as he rushed at Vincent holding his sword when both swords collide with each other. Crota couldn''t believe that Vincent withstood his attack when his Darkness began to spread.


    Crota was looking into the Abyss as Vincent pushed him back. The Darkness began to spread further and further when Vincent suddenly hears someone whisper into his ears.


    "Yes, show them who we really are," says the voice in his ear as his shadow manifested behind him touching his shoulders.


    Vincent was about to strike Crota down when a sword made out of Darkness stopped him. Vincent looked at who was handling that weapon which was a shadow made out of far purer Darkness.


    "It seems you are walking down the wrong path," says the shadow as he looked at Vincent before he kills Crota and faced Vincent.


    "A Dark Knight is the last protector of what is right and punished of anyone that breaks the law since we don''t care about authority or rank but justice," says the shadow as his sword manifested and turned into Woeborn while the shadow also took form wearing the Idealized Bale Set and a familiar face.


    "I will need to bring you to the right path again," says Bultechu Kagon as it was him standing in front of Vincent radiating lesser extent of Darkness but it was far purer than the one surrounding Vincent.

 Chapter 231 - Bultechu Kagon, the Dark Knight

    "No, that can''t be. You must be just a shadow taking the form of Bultechu," says Vincent as Bultechu only smiles at him.


    "Why should I be a shadow because I died many years ago," says Bultechu resting his sword on his shoulder.


    "I am a Dark Knight. Once I died I entered the Abyss following the other Dark Knights. I might have been called the Warrior of Light before or even the Warrior of Darkness but in the end, I am only a man walking my own path while protecting everyone in need of my help," says Bultechu looking at Vincent.


    "And you, my friend, needs my help to return to the right path," says Bultechu as he points his sword at Vincent before he attacks with Flood of Darkness which separates Vincent from his Darkness.


    Vincent seemed to be more clear-headed as his Darkness retreated when Vigilance appears beside him and says, "It seems you are back from your trip for more power."


    Vincent was holding his head as he wanted to stand up when Bultechu stretches his hand out towards him while saying, "This Darkness is quite corrupted not like the one from the Abyss. I could feel your presence slowly leave the Abyss so I thought of leaving it for a moment to look at what happened to you."


    "I got dragged right into it," says Vincent as he takes Bultechu''s hand and stands up.


    "You need to condense the Darkness and turn it into the Darkness of the Abyss we draw our power from," says Bultechu as Vincent sat down as he normally would when he meditated.


    He began to work on it when Taken appeared around the corner. They were Cabals Phalanxes and Centurions coming their way when Vigilance became nervous.


    "Oh no," says Vigilance when Bultechu suddenly grabbed into his own c.h.e.s.t and pulled some Darkness out of it.


    "Don''t worry, I and my friend should be able to deal with them until Vincent is done," says Bultechu as he plunged at the Taken with his Living Shadow using Abyssal Drain which flew towards them.


    The Abyssal Drain hits first making the spiky sphere made out of Darkness explode in between the group of Taken before Bultechu''s sword split one of the Taken into two.


    The Living Shadow joined Bultechu when Vlad appears and kills some of the Taken himself making Bultechu smile while saying, "It has been long since I have seen a Ninja."


    "I am my Emperor''s shadow," says Vlad as he looked at Bultechu grateful that he brought Vincent back from the path he took.


    "I still can''t get used to Vincent being an Emperor even if he implemented some laws that would stand firm beside the Dark Knight Credo but still. He is my friend and student," says Bultechu as he killed a Centurion.


    Vincent''s Darkness turned from black to its original black with a tin of dark purple as his Darkness grew smaller but denser like it used to be.


    He stood up and his Weathered Shadowbringer Greatsword turned into a Woeborn Recollection while his armor changed into the Idealized Bale Set. He stood there harnessing his old and new strength as Bultechu walked over since the fight was over.


    "It seems you won''t need me any longer since you are back on the right path," says Bultechu as his Living Shadow entered his body again.


    "But don''t make this a regular thing. One day I might not appear to help you control the Darkness. You need to harness it every day or one day it will just swallow you completely leaving nothing behind," says Bultechu as he was slowly turning into a shadow again.


    "Remember that we cross the line nobody dares to cross but we never lose ourselves in it. I will await you until then," says Bultechu as he disappeared completely.


    "We will meet again," says Vincent quietly as he looked at Vigilance and Vlad while saying, "It seems I lost myself because of the Darkness of the Taken. I am sorry about that but we still need a ship to get to Ilos."


    Suddenly a message was sent to Vincent who reads it and he turned even more serious as he says, "We need to get to the Citadel right now!"


    "What is happening?" asks Vlad as Vincent hands the note over to Vlad who reads it.


    "What happened?" asks Vigilance still in the dark.


    "Saren and the Sovereign attacked the Citadel. Titania and the other are fighting there," says Vincent when he stopped in his tracks and smiles evilly.


    "Why are you smiling that way?" asks Vigilance not knowing what this smile meant when Vlad only sighs.


    "He is thinking of winning a war without losing a man," says Vlad knowing that smile in Vincent.


    "That is right. I should send a word to Naomasa so he sends the Fleets to take over the Citadel. Once we have the Citadel we win the war since we can complete the weapon," says Vincent as he looked at Crota''s Greatsword before he destroys it using his new blade and takes Crota''s head.


    "We need to move right away," says Vincent as he sends a message to Naomasa to mobilize the troops to take the Citadel from those low lives calling themselves righteous.


    The group on the Dreadnaught moved towards where they believed was the control to move the ship and Vincent begins to touch some buttons randomly before it begins to move when he looks at Vigilance.


    "I need a map of the Universe from you, Vigilance. I can''t read whatever is on that console," says Vincent as Vigilance project one for him.


    Vincent soon found out where the button was to jump a long distance as he soon finds himself near the Citadel flying right into a ship that looked like a violet donut to him.


    The ship didn''t even know what happened when its left side hit the Dreadnaught''s left side as a piece of the violet donut was bitten off by the Dreadnaught.


    "I hope that ship wasn''t important," says Vincent as he moved the Dreadnaught towards the Sovereign to crash it with the Dreadnaught hoping to take it down that way.


    In the meantime on the Citadel, Titania was leading all crew members over the Citadel when she sees an unknown ship appear out of nowhere hitting the Destiny Ascension which seemed to lose the left side of it making it lose altitude while flying towards the Citadel.


    The ship was flying towards the Sovereign and it didn''t seem to decelerate rather it was accelerating towards the Sovereign who seemed confused about what was going on as well since the ship was an unknown to him as well.


    Mina and her group stood still in shock when they saw the ship as Titania turns to them and asks, "By your reaction, I can conclude that this ship is not from the Empire, am I right?"


    "That is the Dreadnaught. The ship that belongs to the Taken King. It will bring disaster if we have to fight both at the same time without reinforcement," says Karliah explaining it to the Normandy Crew.


    Kirvena took Auri-El''s Bow and pointed it at the Dreadnaught and Sovereign and two arrows made of Light appeared while she pulled the string back. She let go of the string and the two arrows made of light flew directly at the two sh.i.p.s.


    The Dreadnaught wasn''t hit by the arrow since its defensive barrier was up the same could be said of the Sovereign when suddenly the Dreadnaught crashed into the Sovereign while Ellana used a telekinesis spell to hold the Destiny Ascension in the air so it wouldn''t crash into the Citadel.


    "Is that common for the Taken King to crash his ship into another one?" asks Tristan seeing what was going on.


    "We never face the Taken King before. We can only speculate that it might be since we are seeing it first hand," says Mina as suddenly three Imperial Fleets appeared over the Citadel surprising them.


    "The Empire, what is it doing here?" asks Titania when she sees the confused look on the other group''s faces.


    "Can... hear...," says a voice over an intercom which they all recognize.


    "Vincent!" shouts everyone into the sky.


    In the meantime on the Dreadnaught, Vincent was about to ram the Sovereign when he shouts, "Everyone, hang on this will be violent!"


    The Dreadnaught crashed into the Sovereign and both sh.i.p.s were shaking madly when the Imperial Fleet arrived and Vincent talks into the intercom, "Can you hear me!"


    "Vincent, where are you?" asks Vyrve as his Fleet was one of the three that arrived to take the Citadel towards Imperial Space.


    "I am on the Dreadnaught. I order you all to destroy the Dreadnaught and the Sovereign. Neither of them should survive this battle if we want to win this war," says Vincent as Vyrve and the other Fleet Admirals were nervous because he was on the Dreadnaught.


    "But-" says one of the Fleet Admirals as Vincent interrupts him.


    "It is an order!" shouts Vincent as communication stopped then.


    "You heard him. Shoot at both sh.i.p.s," says Vyrve as he knew that Vincent had a way to escape if he wanted them to shoot at him.


    "But sir-" says one of the Fleet Admirals when Vyrve interrupts him.


    "Do you want to disobey a direct order from the First Emperor? You really must be brave," says Vyrve as they all then pointed their weapons at the two sh.i.p.s and began their bombardment.


    Vincent was already on his way to leave the Dreadnaught when he feels the ship shake wilder than before because of the bombardment.


    "We need to get out of here fast," says Vincent as he looked at Vlad who understood him.


    Vlad entered his shadow and Vigilance entered his light as Vincent changed into his Dragoon Armor before Arc Energy surrounded him. He pointed his spear at a wall of the ship and he just rushed at said wall piercing through it while continuing running in that direction.


    "The First Emperor is out of the Dreadnaught! I repeat he escaped the Dreadnaught!" says Vyrve over the communication to the others.


    Vincent was falling through the air towards the Citadel while the membrane was keeping him alive until he could breathe without it again.


    The Arc Energy disappeared as he began to look like a small Meteor rushing at the Citadel when he crashes into the ground spear first leaving a crater around where he landed.

 Chapter 232 - Fighting on the Citadel

    Mina and the others rushed immediately to his side as they find an unconscious Vincent laying on the ground surrounded by Heretics and Krogans when suddenly Sol Energy began to spread through his body and he stood back up but his armor changed to the Warrior''s Set (Idealized Boli Set) as did spear to an ax(Skullrender Recollection).


    He swung his ax into the ground and Sol Energy spread under the feet of the enemies before pillars of Sol Energy sprang out of it killing them all before he sees the others and waves at them.??


    "It seems you all did well without me being around," says Vincent joking about the situation they were in as his ax was sullied in Krogan blood and Heretic oil.


    "Did you hijack the Dreadnaught!?" asks Mina furious thinking her husband became crazy to even think of doing that.


    "It was the only way since it was chasing me and the Taken King wasn''t on it," says Vincent making all his wives sigh in relief when he continues, "But his ugly son was there. I had to send him back from where he came."


    "You killed his son," says Karliah as Vincent nods before he looked at the sky seeing the Dreadnaught and the Sovereign getting destroyed by the Imperial Fleet.


    "No, but that ugly son of a bitch named Crota is dead. Vigilance told me that the Guardians managed to kill him before," says Vincent as he was seeing explosions go off in front of them.


    "The one killing Crota was an old friend of mine that came out of the Abyss to see if something was wrong with me since my presence was getting weaker in it," says Vincent as his time was happy and sad at the same time.


    "I hope this will make the Taken King and the Reaper fight each other while we prepare for our last fight," says Vincent as both sh.i.p.s were turning to pieces while floating around the Citadel when Vincent turns to Titania and says, "If you want to catch your enemy you should hurry. The Citadel won''t stay here for much longer."


    "What do you mean?" asks Titania confused when suddenly thick ropes made out of metal came from the sh.i.p.s of the Imperial Fleet which were attached to the Citadel.


    Now she knew what Vincent meant when she asks, "Are you going to kidnap the Citadel?"


    "Yes, she is the last piece of a weapon to destroy the Reapers. We would have gone another way but this is the best way since in all the chaos we can take it back to Imperial Space to finish our weapon," says Vincent as he looked at Titania and her group.


    "You are all welcome to visit me on Nirn just don''t bring politicians. I hate them the most," says Vincent as Titania and her group moved out right away to catch Saren who had to be somewhere on the Citadel since the Sovereign was only pieces of junk now.


    "So we are going back home?" asks Anra as Vincent smiles.


    "It seems so, but we shouldn''t keep our guard down. The enemy could see it as a weakness and attack us," says Vincent as he looked at the Destiny Ascension and asks, "Who would make a ship with so many flaws?"


    "The Asari going by how high Liara was talking about it until you ripped a piece out of it with the Dreadnaught then she became worried about the people on it," says Kirvena as she couldn''t hear it any longer how good the Destiny Ascension is.


    "We should probably tell the shipbuilders to not contract Asari and if they do they should keep a close eye on them to make sure that not some abomination like that leaves one of our harbors," says Vincent as the Citadel began to move towards where the Fleet was pulling it.


    The people on the Citadel were in a panic as they felt the pulling of the Fleet making them nervous about their future as they didn''t know what would happen to them.


    In the meantime over Khar''shan, The Leviathan was making its name honor by swallowing the whole planet Khar''shan to power up its energy while the Taken King was trying to scourge through the still remaining Batarian that the Empire might have overseen in their war against them.


    "My lord, the Dreadnaught and your son have fallen," says one of the Taken to their King only to find his sword kill the Taken.


    "Who dares to destroy my ship," says Oryx as he was more furious than his Dreadnaught was destroyed than the fact that his son was killed again.


    "The last footage of the Dreadnaught was of it crashing into a Squid-looking spaceship. We don''t know more about the situation," says another Taken as the Taken King looked at it.


    "I want to know what happened to my ship! Find out what happened no matter what it takes," says the Taken King furious as his Taken Commanders leave his side.


    "When I find the bastard that destroyed my ship I will kill him before I make him a Taken only to repeatedly kill him again," says Oryx to himself out loud.


    Back on the Citadel, Vincent told his wives what happened on the Dreadnaught which made some of them mad while others were relieved that nothing happened to him.


    "We should see that Titania is done with Saren since the Normandy still houses our children," says Vincent as they began to move toward Titania''s position when they find a dead Saren on the ground holding a pistol in his hand.


    They approach the group as they seemed to be surrounded by Krogans and Heretics when Vincent and his group arrived.


    "Do you need help down there?" asks Vincent holding his ax ready to jump in with the others.


    "We could use a hand," says Titania as her group was running out of Thermal Clips when Vincent ignited his body and ax again.


    He jumped down smashing his ax against the ground creating cracks in the street of the Citadel from which soon Sol Energy emerged from the cracks killing the Krogans and Heretics over the cracks.


    Mina, Mako, and Kirvena passed him as Kirvena used her shield to bash through the enemy before piercing her sword through the first enemy while Mina and Mako used their flexibility by passing Kirvena from under her sword and blindside the enemy that didn''t see them killing two of them.


    Suddenly pillars of ice fell from the sky upon the enemy when fire surrounded them before a lightning storm came out of nowhere. Titania''s group looked up and saw Yennefer, Ellana, and Serana working together when Ciri appeared out of nowhere and slashed at the enemy while Karliah was covering her with her arrows.


    Anra and Azura were gathering Magicka as they were preparing to use some big magic attack which they learned from Vincent as they shout, "Mega Flare!"


    It slowly formed a Dragon behind him when he crashes into the ground as the Dragon just erased everything on its path after Vincent shouted, "Dragonsong Dive!"


    Vincent felt exhausted something extraordinary but not surprising since he was nonstop fighting the whole day if he wasn''t dead.


    He kneels on one knee while using his spear to not fall to the ground as they all had a smile on their face because they haven''t felt this alive in a long time. All those little skirmishes didn''t compare to this little battle they fought just a moment ago.


    Vincent stood back up after taking some deep breaths and walked towards Titania and her group while saying, "It seems you killed your target. What will the Council now say about you?"


    "Oh, come on I can hear the sarcasm in those words," says Titania when she points at the Destiny Ascension and says, "They should be happy to still be alive after they tried to escape while leaving all the people on the Citadel to their fate."


    "You need to leave the Citadel as fast as possible. Once we enter Imperial Space I can''t guarantee your safety except that of Tali and Wrex since they don''t belong to the Citadel or are members of the Empire," says Vincent when Titania and the other looked sad and worried at the same time when Vincent calmed them down.


    "You are always welcome in my home and I will send you some doc.u.ments which will allow the Normandy to enter and leave the Imperial Space and visit Nirn," says Vincent as he then looked at Liara.


    "If you want to study about our culture like you wanted before I can invite you right now. I will take you to Kvatch. There you will be able to study under some of the greatest minds of Nirn," says Vincent stretching his hand out to Liara who was hesitant of taking his hand because she could be branded as a traitor by the Asari Republics.


    "It seems you are afraid of the consequences of joining us. I won''t hold it against you. I will give you a special permit as well," says Vincent closing his hand as he turned back to Titania who already called Joker to get them.


    "What will happen to the civilians on the Citadel?" asks Titania worried as Vincent calmed her down.


    "Don''t worry they will continue to live on the Citadel if they wish to do so but instead of C-Sec the Legion will be keeping the law and order," says Vincent which made also the other feel calmer about the future of the people when Vincent took out a piece of paper.


    "Also," says Vincent handing it over to Titania as he continues, "Your mother is a member of the Empire."


    "She is still alive!" shouts Titania in excitement as Vincent nods when she hugged Tristan and Kaidan before hugging him.


    "Girl calm down. Didn''t you hear she is a member of the Empire that means might be fighting her in the future," says Vincent as he wanted to be clear about this topic.


    "What do you mean by that?" asks Tristan as Titania was too happy to even think straight right now.


    "Your mother joined the Empire willingly because she lost faith in the System Alliance and the Citadel Council after such a long time of slavery. She trusts more in the Empire which gave her back her freedom and a new chance of life," says Vincent informing them that many of the former slaves choose the Empire over returning home.


    Soon the Normandy arrived and Titania and her group boarded it while Provus and Ishly joined him on the Citadel when the Normandy left right away.

 Chapter 233 - Preparing for the Worst

    It took a month for the Citadel to be floating over Nirn as the Empire took over the Citadel relieving the Citadel Security.


    The Duct Rats that were still children were taken to orphanages so they could survive until they can take care of themselves while people that wanted to leave the Citadel were allowed to leave escorted by a Fleet so they don''t get shot down.??


    The Taken King was stuck at the moment as his only lead was destroyed so he was forced to wait in the former Batarian system.


    In the meantime on Nirn, Vincent was back home as they began to teach the children more seriously. That was until he left to met someone important on Arkay.


    "It has been long since I have been here," says Vincent to himself as he was approaching the castle which was made for Mara Sov.


    He wanted to enter it when he got stopped by Awoken that are guarding the entrance when one of them says, "Sir, you can''t enter the Castle like that without an appointment."


    "I have an appointment with the Queen of the Awoken. She agreed to meet me today," says Vincent as he took out the letter he received from Mara Sov some days ago.


    The guard reads the letter and became a lighter blue which meant that he was pale from knowing who was standing in front of him.


    "I am sorry your Majesty," says the guard as he wanted to kneel to show his guilt when Vincent stops him.


    "Now I am only a normal person and you are doing your job," says Vincent with a smile on his face as he then passed the guards who were only doing their job.


    Vincent walked down the corridor and sees that Mara Sov has decorated her new castle quite well. He arrived at the throne room where he found her sitting on her throne while talking to some of her subjects when she sees him.


    "This is all for today," says Mara Sov indifferently like always as her subjects leave the room.


    Now Vincent approaches her while saying, "What do you think will happen now that the Dreadnaught is destroyed and Crota is dead."


    "War will break out soon with the death of Crota. But with the Dreadnaught gone we will have a chance on defeating the Taken King," says Mara Sov not knowing about the Leviathan.


    "You are saying that without knowing that he has a bigger ship now. Vigilance called it, the Leviathan," says Vincent as Mara Sov showed a small reaction to what Vincent said.


    "He defeated the Cabals and took their ship as his own. This is not good," says Mara Sov as she stood up from her throne.


    "We need to inform the others about it," says Mara Sov as Vincent smiles.


    "I have already done so while I was teaching my children. Poor Cayde was pissed when heard that I crashed the Dreadnaught into a Reaper and he couldn''t see it happen in real-time," says Vincent as Mara Sov sighs.


    "He will never change," says Mara Sov when Zavala burst through the doors of the throne room.


    "Have you gone crazy when you invaded the Dreadnaught!" shouts Zavala as he was out of himself when he heard what Vincent had done.


    "Now how about you calm down. I asked for you to be here because we need to prepare ourselves against a ship that can swallow a whole planet," says Vincent as he was trying to calm Zavala down.


    "You can call yourself lucky to still be alive. The last person that Cayde sent was killed before he could place a foot on the ship," says Zavala as he slowly got everything out of his system.


    "Anyway, the Leviathan is... was the Crown Jewel of the Cabal Empire as the Cabal Emperor used that ship," says Zavala as he was now thinking deeply about what they could do.


    "For now we will only keep our eyes peeled on the situation. I tried to bait the Reapers to fight the Taken King while the Taken King will most likely assume that the Reaper took the Dreadnaught out," says Vincent as the two Awoken looked at him.


    "It might give us some time to prepare like a year or two maybe more depending on the activity of the Taken King and the response of the other societies after taking the Citadel to Imperial Space," says Zavala as he was quite realistic about their situation.


    "Not many will be happy that we took the Citadel with us but it had to be done to finish the weapon," says Vincent as Mannimarco already began in creating it.


    "What will you do if the other races begin a war against the Empire?" asks Mara Sov as Vincent''s eyes turned cold.


    "If that were to happen we will use our sleepers and put our spy on the highest position while fighting the war. Once the Turians have fallen the Asari and Salarians will follow," says Vincent cold as they could now see what many told them about, Vincent''s personality switch into War.


    "What about the humans from Earth?" asks Zavala as Vincent only gave him a cold smile.


    "They either join or lay dead under my feet. I won''t tolerate an independent world with its own military beside us," says Vincent when he closed his eyes and opened them again as they could see that they were warm again.


    "But that will only occur if we go to war against the Citadel Races," says Vincent hinting that he won''t move a finger if they don''t move one either.


    "We will have to watch and wait until they make their first move. It wouldn''t be the first time I lead a war on different fronts," says Vincent as he smiles before saying, "The day is near for you to fulfill your promise to me."


    "First bring me his head, then we will talk about that matter," says Mara Sov as Zavala was confused about what they were talking about.


    "I will leave then, Queen of the Awoken, Zavala," says Vincent as a rift opened and he entered it leaving Arkay.


    He was standing in the living room when the rift closed behind him and Ishly jumped at him with Provus trying to take him down only to find out that Vincent wasn''t moved that easily.


    He holds his laughs inside as he pets their head and says, "You are getting better at it but only an army of my children succeeded in bringing me down before."


    He remembered it as the children he adopted brought him down when he returned from the war on Thedas. He stopped petting them as he lifts them up.


    "We will succeed one day you will see," says Ishly pouting about it when Vincent walked to the couch and threw them at it before sitting down as well.


    Vincent was watching the news when he finds out that the Asari sent an Ambassador to the Empire to talk to about the Citadel which made Vincent sigh before changing the channel in which they were showing a cartoon that the kids liked.


    Time passes and the Empire made a peace treaty with the Citadel Races that would extend for ten years since they can''t afford a war against the biggest fleet of the Galaxy since the Quarians and Geth are members of the Empire.


    Naosane made a great job in dealing with the Ambassadors while Naomasa had his eyes on the education of his son who would soon take over the throne.


    One day out of nowhere Tali and Liara arrived in Highwind City. Vincent was training the teen Provus and Ishly as Provus was now 1,87m tall while Ishly was only 1,74m tall. They were now fifteen years old which made many in the neighborhood look after the two as they joined the sparring sessions.


    (A/N: Don''t know if I gave them an age before since I called them children the whole time. If I did we will rewind and I will find the paragraph and change their age to thirteen. So it matches since a malnourished child can look like an eight-year-old because the body can''t grow.)


    Liara pushed the bell and soon the door opened and they found Ishly behind it holding her knuckles in one hand as she says, "It was finally time I thought you wouldn''t return in time to go to our training dad..."


    "Welcome to our home, big sis Tali and big sis Liara," says Ishly before jumping at them.


    Talk and Liara soon realized that Ishly wasn''t a child any longer as she was made out of pure and well-defined muscles that wouldn''t slow her down or hinder her flexibility.


    "It''s nice to meet you again, Ishly," says Liara as soon Provus joined them and he sees them before he turns around towards the house.


    "Moms, we have visitors," says Provus as he then turns back to the trio laying on the ground.


    "Let me help you up," says Provus as he gets Ishly away from Tali and Liara.


    He placed Ishly on his shoulder like a sack of potatoes before stretching his hands towards them. The duo could see that Provus was now opener than before and more refined as his muscles were as big as Garrus''s already.


    He was bulkier as well which made clear that he was eating more than enough compared to his former self. They could feel reassurance coming from him as they take his hands and he pulls them up.


    "Father isn''t here at the moment. He left to search for something a week ago," says Provus informing them while Ishly was trying to free herself from his claws.


    "Let go already," says Ishly as she gave up since she couldn''t overpower Provus when it came to raw strength.


    Provus lets her down when they hear Mina say, "Bring them to the dining room. Before you leave for the sparring session."


    "Yes, mom," say both at the same time as they lead Tali and Liara into the house towards the dining room before they left the house waving at them as they leave.

 Chapter 234 - Recovering Titanias Body

    Liara and Tali sat down on one of the free chairs when Mina enters the room holding a kitchen knife making Tali and Liara nervous since daggers were her specialty.


    "Don''t worry, I am preparing dinner since it is my turn today," says Mina as she put the knife to the side before sitting down since she put the food in the oven.??


    "Welcome to Highwind City and to our house," says Mina as the house was quiet for some reason.


    "Where are the others?" asks Liara as they knew that Vincent had many wives.


    "They are outside or in the Library upstairs. Just because we are married to him doesn''t mean that we don''t have our hobbies," says Mina as being a wife wasn''t consuming their whole life.


    "Anyway, why are you here and not on the Normandy?" asks Mina as she rapidly realized that she hit a sore spot.


    "Did something happen?" asks Mina as both nod.


    "The Normandy was in the crossfire between two unknown sh.i.p.s. One was so big that it could have swallowed a planet while the other had a weapon that could cut through steel easily," says Tali as she looked at the table.


    "We were lucky to have survived while others didn''t," says Liara as she was the same.


    "Who died?" asks Mina as she could read the room and they are hurt because they lost someone important.


    "Titania died. She went down with her ship and some members of the Normandy crew. Tristan was completely broken by it as he returned to Earth with Kaidan and Ashley," says Tali as Mina understood the pain they are feeling.


    "We weren''t welcome any longer since we are ''Aliens'' so we all split up and went our own ways," says Liara as she informed Mina about Garrus leaving alone while Tali and herself went for Nirn to visit them.


    "You are always welcome here if you want to stay for a day or two," says Mina as they denied thinking that they would be a burden when Mina only smiles at them.


    "To tell you the truth, you aren''t the only one that came here," says Mina as Liara and Tali were surprised by that.


    "What do you mean?" asks Liara curious as Mina smiles.


    "A week ago Tristan knocked on our door and asked for Vincent''s help in finding and recovering Titania''s body. He sends a letter every day telling us what is happening on his side," says Mina before she sighs.


    "Something is wrong, right?" asks Tali as Mina nods.


    "It seems that Titania''s brother and her little biotic boy toy joined a shady organization that promised them to revive her but for that, they need her body as fast as possible," says Mina explaining that Vincent has distanced himself from the Organization called Cerberus since it reminded him of the Thalmors.


    In the meantime over Alchera, Vincent was looking down upon the white planet as he was in a Cerberus ship with Tristan and Kaidan when he says, "Are you sure that Titania wants this from you?"


    "What do you mean?" asks Kaidan as he was doing this for her as does Tristan.


    "Joining a terror organization," says Vincent as he was looking out just in case one of them got a wrong idea.


    "She would condemn is for it but it is the only way to get her back," says Tristan as his resolve didn''t wager at all.


    "Did you even visit your mother to inform her about what happened to Titania?" asks Vincent since their mother lives in Whiterun at the moment.


    She lives in his old house that was vacant for a long time now. It was full of dust but one big cleaning took care of everything except for the Frostbite Spider living on the first floor. That was taken care of by the guards.


    She works as a farmer on the Battle-Born farm earning quite some money since helping hands are always needed when to comes to harvest the vegetables.


    "This is the last planet in this system. Let''s hope she is here since I told the children I would be back today" says Vincent as the ship was approaching Alchera.


    They landed and Vincent put his helmet on as he followed the other two out of it out of the ship and they walked for a bit and they find some parts of the Normandy laying on the ground as well as some of the dead crewmates.


    Kaidan was removing the dog tags of his fallen comrades while Vincent was looking for only one specific person until he finds her frozen on the ground with her hands trying to fix her helmet but she never succeeded.


    He could see that the entry to the planet left her armor in shambles as he waved at Kaidan and Tristan to come to his position.


    They arrive and that it was really her when Vincent asks, "What now?"


    "Now we take her to Cerberus. They will patch her up and she will be as good as new," says Tristan as Vincent wasn''t completely buying it.


    "If that is what you want to do. I won''t stop you but I ask of you to respect your sister''s wishes before you do what you are going to do. I will leave now since you got what you wanted," says Vincent as he turned away and opened a rift in which he entered before it closed behind him.


    "What do we do now? They wanted Vincent to experiment on him," says Kaidan as it was one of the conditions of bringing Titania back.


    "They will revive her with or without Vincent or I will burn Cerberus down to the ground by piling up bodies until there is no one left," says Tristan as he picked Titania up.


    "Recover the remaining dog tags. We need to know who exactly died with my sister," says Tristan as Kaidan nods before going for the remaining dog tags while Tristan went for the ship.


    "You are late they already left," says Mina informing Vincent that Ishly and Provus already left.


    "I should catch up then," says Vincent as he turns around when Mina stops him.


    "That can wait. We have guests," says Mina as Vincent was confused.


    "Who is here?" asks Vincent as Highwind City is quite isolated from the world with no sh.i.p.s going to Solstheim.


    "It seems that our Ambassador sent them to us since he wants to enjoy his retirement differently," says Mina telling Vincent that Naosane sent their guests to them.


    "I also worked as Ambassador in my retirement. He shouldn''t complain that much," says Vincent as he enters the house.


    They go for the dining room and Vincent finds Liara and Tali sitting at the dinner table when Vincent says, "And I thought it was a surprise to see Kaidan and Tristan a week ago. But to think that you two would come here as well. Where did you leave Garrus and Wrex?"


    "You should know that Wrex is on Tuchanka since we took care of Saren and the Krogans entered the Empire under his lead not even two weeks ago," says Liara as Vincent smiles at them.


    "I know but it would be nice if the old crew was together," says Vincent as he sits down on his seat and asks, "Now, why are you here?"


    "Well, I am here because I wanted to work in Kvatch as an engineer but for that, I need someone to vouch for me," says Tali as Vincent was confused by that.


    "That shouldn''t be the case. Did they really say that you needed someone to vouch for you?" asks Vincent as Tali nods seriously when Vlad appears out of his shadow.


    "Should I look into the matter?" asks Vlad as it would be a serious matter if that was really the case.


    "Yes, I want to know what is going on that they wouldn''t allow someone that got recommended by me two years ago was send away," says Vincent seriously as Tali was a member of the Empire and he wouldn''t tolerate discrimination against her nor anyone else.


    "I am on my way, sir," says Vlad as he disappears when Vincent looks at Tali.


    "Vlad will be looking at the matter. How about you stay in one of the guestrooms until everything is resolved and you can go to Kvatch to start your work as an engineer," says Vincent as Tali was happy that Vincent was looking into the matter seriously instead of just brushing it under the carpet.


    "And you Liara, why are you here?" asks Vincent as Liara was only there to support Tali since she was accepted right away by Mannimarco and Flemeth in their department on Prothean.


    "I was just the moral support for Tali. I already got accepted in the department you recommended me," says Liara as Vincent was happy to see that they had a bond with each other.


    "Good to see that you are looking out for one another," says Vincent as Vlad appears again.


    "Is it done?" asks Vincent as Vlad nods.


    "Yes, he won''t be a problem any longer," says Vlad as he entered Vincent''s shadow again.


    "You didn''t kill him, did you?" asks Tali nervous as it would go a bit too far to do so.


    "No, don''t worry he was just demoted from his position. He will think twice about his actions from now on," says Vincent as he wouldn''t kill a person for being racist or he would have to kill most of the Nords and Altmers.


    "Anyway, you will need to stay for a week. How about you take your suit off since you Quarians don''t really need it any longer while you stay," says Vincent as Tali removed her helmet showing her beautiful face.


    "I always forget about what Azura and her sisters did for my people. But I feel more comfortable in my suit since I was born in it," says Tali as the newborn Quarians never wear a suit since they aren''t afraid like the older generations that still feel the danger of not wearing their suit.


    "Well, at least your children will be happy once they are born since they won''t have to wear a suit to survive as you did," says Vincent as Tali got a bit embarrassed because of the children part.


    They began to talk as they were catching up to what happened in the time they all went separate ways.

 Chapter 235 - Dining Together

    Soon Provus and Ishly returned from their sparring and find Vincent sitting at the table with the others as they were talking when Ishly rushed at Vincent only to suddenly jump at him feet first.


    She wanted to dropkick Vincent only to find herself stuck in mid-air as Vincent smiles at her while saying, "This trick is getting old, Ishly. It is time to improve if you want to surprise me."??


    "Why were you late? You promised to be here for our sparrings," says Ishly as Vincent made her float to an empty seat before sitting her down.


    "I arrived some minutes late when Mina told me that we had guests. I had to entertain them with your mother while the others are outside," says Vincent as Provus was more understanding of the situation.


    Provus had long left his childishness behind when he learned from Vincent what it meant to be a Dark Knight.


    Dark Knight was the only job Vincent could teach anyone without having them to manipulated Magicka in a special way since they get their strength from the Abyss.


    Vincent took Provus to the Abyss half a year ago after he mastered the basics and he was sure he wouldn''t be consumed by the Abyss like other Dark Knights that didn''t succeed in controlling their Darkness.


    "Provus has m.a.t.u.r.ed a lot since the last time we saw him," says Liara as Vincent smiles at her sadly knowing the reason behind it.


    "He had to grow up earlier since he is a Dark Knight," says Vincent as Provus nods in agreement before Ishly interferes.


    "He just became more boring. I wish the old Provus to come back," says Ishly as that wasn''t possible.


    "Ishly everyone loses childishness sooner or later. Maybe I need to train you like I trained your older sister before she became a full-fledged Monk," says Vincent as he was going easy on Ishly because of her childishness.


    "You mean the Queen of Fists," says Ishly as that was Yennee''s nickname.


    "Yes, she destroyed boulders bigger than this house by the age of seven. She was a genius when it comes to close-quarter combat. Once she is too close no one is her opponent," says Vincent remembering how she defeated poor Orug when she was only ten because he left his guard down thinking his cute little sister wouldn''t be able to defeat him.


    "That is what you are always telling me," says Ishly as Provus sighs.


    "What he is saying is that you should take everything more seriously. Everyone takes sparring seriously while you see it as fun that''s why most don''t want to spar with you any longer," says Provus telling her the cold truth about the situation when they go to the sparring sessions.


    "*sighs* Sometimes I think I spoiled you too much because of your origin but I think that I will have to give you over to your oldest sister. She will be able to strengthen you out in less than a month," says Vincent since both came from the same origin.


    "Wait, I will live with Lucia, the Gryphon Rider," says Ishly looking more excited than horrified by it.


    "Yes, she will be able to change your mind on how you are living at the moment," says Vincent as he knew that Asari were more childish than other races since they have a long life that they don''t begin to take life seriously until they are at least fifty years old some take even longer.


    "Ahm Vincent," says Liara wanting to inform Vincent about that when Vincent looks at her.


    "I know, but in this family, you need to grow up before you hit twenty. She can still be childish but she should be able to take other things seriously while having her childish attitude," says Vincent to Liara as he didn''t want her to interfere in his family''s matters.


    Soon Serana and Ellana joined them as they came out of the Library when Mina walks into the kitchen since the food should be ready.


    "You know that Ishly won''t straighten up just because she lives with Lucia. I think she should live in High Hrothgar for a month as you did with Ciri. It should make her stronger and more serious since she has to adapt to her new environment," says Serana hearing that Vincent wanted to send Ishly to Lucia.


    "Isn''t High Hrothgar a bit more of a punishment?" asks Vincent as Anra came out of the bas.e.m.e.nt.


    "I think that would be a great idea," says Anra as she heard them as well.


    "You heard the woman," says Mina as she returns with the filled turkeys.


    "Beginning tomorrow Ishly will have to survive in High Hrothgar for a month and you will accompany her," says Mina as they told Vincent that Asari Children needed to be spoiled differently so they lose earlier their childish phase.


    The dishes appeared on the table out of nowhere when Tali sees the other three join them and asks, "And the others? Didn''t you say they would join us?"


    "Yennefer and Ciri are visiting their children. Karliah is right now in Castle Volkihar looking into an important matter, Kirvena is in Akavir visiting her family there while Mako won''t join is since she is in Akavir as well. And Azura is in Oblivion," says Mina knowing where everyone was at the moment.


    "Well, it is normal to visit the family if they aren''t able to visit us because of their duties," says Vincent as they begin to give a small prayer to the Nine before he continued with his Thirteen before Mina handed him the knife and fork to cut the turkeys.


    "Who are the other Thirteen Gods you mentioned in your prayer? I memorized the Nine since it was one thing that the Empire wanted from us Quarians but they never mentioned the other Thirteen," says Tali as she was curious when Vincent was praying to unknown Gods.


    "They are only prayed to by people of the Highwind family since they are the Gods that reside in my homeworld," says Vincent as they were waiting for him to cut the turkeys


    "So you aren''t a native of Nirn going by what you said," says Tali as Vincent nods.


    "I was brought here with a duty to slay my oldest brother. That was my duty but in the end, I became the Dragonking and High-King before I became Emperor," says Vincent as he cut the turkeys and served them.


    "So you never wanted to become Emperor?" asks Liara as it would help her research.


    "That is hard to answer. It was almost like I was guided to become Emperor by an invisible hand but in the end, it was my decision to end the chaos and bring peace," says Vincent as he didn''t want to tell them about the cursed book nor about the amulet he was wearing around his neck.


    "But I must say that I did the best I could before handing over the position to my son," says Vincent as he began to eat.


    "We can see that you really care about your Empire," says Tali as he dealt rapidly with the situation she was in because it could repeat itself building more rotten apples.


    "But many are thinking that the Empire will be soon going to war is that true?" asks Liara as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we will be going to war against the Reapers and the Taken King. Once they are dealt with we will ask the other races to join us or we will continue with the war since our people are already prepared for war," says Vincent as he didn''t change his personality while talking since he wouldn''t be in charge.


    "But let us eat we can talk about all this later," says Vincent as they are before continuing talking about this matter.


    The next day Vincent brought the two to Kvatch before going to High Hrothgar with Ishly. She was surprised at first since they were on top of the Throat of the World.


    "This is where you have brought us before," says Ishly remembering that Vincent was holding her hand while the snow was hitting her face because of the wind.


    "Let''s go down to High Hrothgar," says Vincent guiding her down when she soon found out that her phone didn''t have coverage and its battery was low.


    "Uhm, Dad, my phone is about to die and I can''t call anyone since we are in a dead zone," says Ishly as Vincent turned to her and sighs.


    "That is the point of you surviving here for a month," says Vincent as they arrived at High Hrothgar when Ishly realized that she will be living like people thousands of years ago.


    "You will be hunting and cooking your own food for one month while I will be watching you for a month. This should be able to see life seriously. We all are allowed to be childish but you need to know when to leave it at home and be serious about something," says Vincent as they entered High Hrothgar which was full of dust.


    "You will have to clean the place as well since you will be living here for a month as did your mother Ciri," says Vincent as they walked towards where the stone beds were finding some Frostbite Spiders inside High Hrothgar which they killed.


    "This will be where you will be sleeping," says Vincent as Ishly was protesting since that wasn''t a bed but a rock in form of a bed.


    "I survived to sleep on them. You can do the same," says Vincent as Ishly stared at him before he says, "I am doing this for your own good. Soon war will break out and I don''t want you to die."


    They went back to the entrance hall and Vincent says, "I will be watching over you so you don''t die but don''t expect me to help you if you are in danger, because I won''t."


    Vincent then disappears leaving Ishly back alone when Ishly begins to tear up and calls out for him while he was watching having tears un his eyes as well since it made him sad to see his child like that.

 Chapter 236 - Ishly and High Hrothgar

    A week passed since Ishly was forced to move to High Hrothgar. She had once in a while visitors which were doing a pilgrimage of old climbing the Seven Thousand Steps.


    They would reach High Hrothgar only to find Ishly sitting on the steps leading into it. She wanted to take a picture with them only to find out that the Nords took this place too seriously to take a picture just to show they made it to the top.??


    This made Ishly fall into a depression until an old woman appeared at the doorsteps of High Hrothgar. Ishly seemed lifeless in her eyes when she looked at her.


    "You must be a Highwind to be living in High Hrothgar," says the old woman as she looked at Ishly.


    "You are the first to call me a Highwind most of them think that I am a simple Asari taking care of the Temple," says Ishly as the old woman laughs weirdly at Ishly.


    "Girl, I have lived longer than most of the Nords in Skyrim and I should know that you are a Highwind since I am one myself," says the old woman surprising Ishly who opened her eyes wide open.


    "Only a Highwind would dare to sleep in High Hrothgar because of what it represents to our Ancestor," says the old woman as she looked at Ishly.


    "Ancestor?" asks Ishly as the old woman smiled.


    "Yes, my Ancestor, he must be your father or grandfather," says the old woman as she walked towards the steps using her cane.


    "You mean Dad," says Ishly as the old woman could see that she was still a childish brat.


    "Most likely, he was known to take children of different races under his roof. I still remember that I met my husband that way," says the old woman as she looked at Ishly.


    "I know why they must have sent you here. You are hanging on to your childishness almost like clinging to it not wanting to grow up," says the old woman as she used a fire spell to free the stairs from the snow and ice before sitting down.


    "I wasn''t like you when I was younger so I can''t give you some advice but it can tell you something really important if you listen to my story," says the old woman as she looked at Ishly.


    "How will that help me get down from this snowy mountain?" asks Ishly seriously as the old woman laughs weirdly again.


    "When I was young and I thought I knew everything that was going on in the world. I married my husband and we went to Kirkwall a city in Thedas. He was made Viscount by your father," says the old woman when she looks at the sky.


    "And what has that to do with me?" asks Ishly as the woman smiles.


    "Before we settled in Kirkwall we went on adventures around Nirn with some companions we came here together and we made a promise that we would come here every year just to see the view of Whiterun," says the woman as she looked at Ishly.


    "We soon got into a fight with bandits that lived near the former village of Ivarstead. We fought and I who thought that knew everything in this world was wounded badly because of my overconfidence. I still decorated the scar on my abdomen," says the woman as Ishly was confused about why the woman was telling her this.


    "I was wounded by an arrow that pierced through my stomach. I was dying a slow and painful death at that moment when suddenly shadows appeared out of nowhere to protect us," says the woman as Ishly knew about shadows since Vlad was one of them.


    "That was the moment I realized that I didn''t know anything of the world outside of the stories that my mothers and father told me about. I was crying thinking I would never see them again when he appeared with one of my mothers," says the woman as Ishly was now confused.


    The only Highwind with multiple wives was Vincent but she called him, her Ancestor, making Ishly be on high alert about what was going on.


    She was holding her knuckles ready to attack the suspicious woman when the cane was suddenly pointing at her throat.


    "Don''t interrupt me, child. Now where was I?" asks the woman thinking about where she left off.


    "Dad appeared out of nowhere," says Ishly as she couldn''t do anything.


    "Right, he and Anra did. She pulled the arrow out of my stomach before closing the hole immediately so I wouldn''t die because the stomach acid leaked and ate away my internal organs," says the woman as she pointed the cane away from Ishly.


    "From that moment on I realized how precious the life I was living was. I changed drastically from the person that thought she knew everything to the woman that would enjoy every minute of it," says the woman as she looked at Ishly.


    "This mountain changed many people in this family most importantly Vincent. That''s why this place is used by him to train Highwinds that are walking down a path that is dangerous for the family," says the woman as she stood up.


    "Many Highwinds before you were trapped here and many after you will be trapped here as well," says the woman as she saw that the sun was at its highest point.


    "I need to leave now or I won''t be able to get down from this mountain," says the woman as she stands up using her cane to stabilize herself.


    "Who are you?" asks Ishly as the woman turned to her before she smiled.


    "An old which that should have died long ago," says the woman as she laughs before saying, "If you are interested in my name you can find it on the wall over there like the name of every Highwind that was sent to High Hrothgar."


    Ishly turned to the wall for the first time only to realize that there were more than hundreds of names on it when the woman continues, "I was brought here when my husband died and I went mad. Father had to drag me here since he saw that I was mad and not sad."


    "Two weeks it took me to understand that Garrett''s death did not only affect me but everyone else as well," says Morrigan as she pointed at her name.


    "Wait Garrett Hawke, the Viscount of Kirkwall. But he is at least over four hundred years dead. You can''t be his wife," says Ishly as Morrigan hits her lightly with her cane.


    "Oh, I am. I come from a complicated family line even before I was adopted by Vincent. I and my sister are still alive while our real mother is a leading researcher in Kvatch," says Morrigan as she touches the markings.


    "All those markings are proof that they left High Hrothgar changed. It was a tradition started by father see here," says Morrigan pointing at Vincent''s name which was engraved there as well.


    "Father always returns here when he needs to think about something important. He also seems to be untouchable but he is a man like everyone else and when he needs to decide on something serious he comes here and listens to the voices inside High Hrothgar," says Morrigan as she looked at Ishly.


    "You have never sat down inside of High Hrothgar to take in where you are, am I right," says Morrigan as she could see the sun wander.


    "You should do that and hear what the people before you have to say. It might look empty but this place housed the voices of many people. Listen and you will understand what I mean," says Morrigan as she saw the sun was almost gone from talking to the girl.


    "I have to leave now or the people awaiting me in Whiterun will become nervous because I took too long to return," says Morrigan as she walked towards the edge of the mountain.


    "We might meet again, Ishly Highwind, if destiny wants us to meet again," says Morrigan as she falls from the edge of the mountain surprising Ishly as she rushed towards the edge to catch her only to find a crow holding a cane fly towards Whiterun.


    "Morrigan Highwind, the Witch of the Wild," says Ishly remembering that Anra told her about Morrigan before.


    She then stands up and dusts the snow from her shoulder before going inside to see or better said hear what Morrigan was talking about.


    She never took her time to sit down inside High Hrothgar as Morrigan said. She would sleep inside but spend the whole time outside the abandoned temple.


    "The girl finally began to try to listen to our words," says a manly voice as Ishly opened her eyes looking around but no one was there.


    "We are those that walked before you," says a female voice making Ishly turn towards the opposite decision.


    "And those that walked after you," says another male voice making Ishly turn again but no one could be seen.


    "High Hrothgar is one of the most magical places since on top of the mountain exists a time wound which allows us to interact with our past, present, and future," says a voice that Ishly recognizes.


    "Dad?" asks Ishly as the voice laughs.


    "You must be one of the children I adopted after I became Emperor," says the Vincent of the past when he was only a Dragoon being trained by the Greybeards.


    "I am just a lingering piece of the original like is everyone else that you are hearing inside those halls," says the Vincent of the past.


    "He is right, Ishly," says the same voice as it was a Vincent of the future now talking when all the voices suddenly manifested into ethereal bodies.


    Many people of many races were surrounding Ishly as they all looked at her when one of them says, "So this is Ishly Highwind better known as the Fool."


    "The Fool?" asks Ishly confused because she never thought she would get such a nickname.

 Chapter 237 - Ishly, the Brave

    "What did he mean with, the Fool?" asks Ishly as she looked at everyone in the room.


    "The Fool is the nickname that you earned for killing Provus when you recklessly walked into a trap while we were at war," says the Vincent from the future when he looked at her sadly.??


    "You never change your way which meant that you would lead your brother into his death because he loved you too much," says the Vincent from the future.


    "He was consumed by the Abyss in exchange for saving you," says the Vincent from the future.


    "That can''t be Provus is too strong to be consumed by the Darkness," says Ishly not believing what that Vincent said.


    "Why should he lie to you?" asks a woman between the people to Ishly.


    "He wouldn''t gain anything from lying to you, Fool. I lost many of my people because of your recklessness. Do you know how much blood will be on your hands? Millions of people will die because of you," says a man holding an ax.


    "Maybe we should exile her completely that way she won''t be able to do any harm," says the Vincent of the past which made Ishly tear up from hearing her dad to even suggest that.


    "That would be a great idea," says a woman as she was glaring at Ishly.


    "I am no fool," says Ishly as she sits down and holds her head between her knees trying to block the voices of the people.


    "Enough!" says a voice that was familiar to her.


    "Morrigan?" asks Ishly as she saw a younger version of Morrigan with some wrinkles showing her age while stains of grey decorated her black hair.


    "The Traitor returned," says a man as he looked at Morrigan.


    "Traitor?" asks Ishly as Morrigan laughed at them.


    "You can call me a traitor but the decision I made back then saved millions of people from a civil war," says Morrigan as she looked at Ishly.


    "Some might call me Traitor for what I have done but others like Vincent call me differently," says Morrigan taunting the man as Ishly looked at how easily Morrigan managed the slander.


    "I will always be the Witch of the Wild, Traitor of Kirkwall, and Killer of Garrett Hawke!" shouts Morrigan as she revealed why she was called a traitor.


    "You killed your own husband that''s why you went crazy," says Ishly as Morrigan looked at Ishly.


    "It seems, you aren''t much of a fool as they all say," says Morrigan as the Vincent of the future was silent watching everything knowing that someone else was watching from outside using his eyes.


    "It is true I killed my husband so no civil war occurred in the Free Marches. The scar was still fresh from the war and many tried to rally but they needed someone that had power and my husband was perfect," says Morrigan as she took some steps before stopping.


    "He decided that I kill him before a civil war started and millions of people lose their life and land as it happened in Antiva," says Morrigan as she looked at everyone that was silenced by her before Morrigan stood in front of Ishly.


    "And you should m.a.t.u.r.e a bit. If this could faze you then you are a failure of a Highwind," says Morrigan as she showed no mercy to anyone in the room.


    "Look at the man with the ax do you know his nickname?" asks Morrigan as Ishly shakes her head when Morrigan says, "He is Ragnar, the Berserk. Once he begins a fight he can''t stop until it is over killing friend and foe in his path."


    "The woman over there is called Frigga, the Executor," says Morrigan as she looked at Ishly when she asks, "Have you ever heard of them before?"


    "No," says Ishly as Morrigan looked at her seriously.


    "Why do you think that is the case?" asks Morrigan as Ishly didn''t know when the past Vincent stood in front of the thinking Ishly.


    "It is because they changed their fate by working on the piece that they hated the most of themselves," says the Vincent of the past looking at her.


    "Ragnar is better-known as Ragnar, the Calm. He changed drastically after learning to control his rage. Frigga is better-known a-," says Vincent when Ishly interrupts her.


    "Frigga, the Silent Assassin," says Ishly as the Vincent of the past smiled.


    "Everyone here had a characteristic they weren''t proud of and they improved on but it takes time and dedication to defy your future but that is what a Fool is famous for," says the Vincent from the past as he tried to pet her head.


    "And you child will need more than just two weeks from which you already wasted one," says Ragnar as he looked at Ishly seriously.


    "Now don''t be so serious and let us start her training," says a voice Ishly recognized easily.


    "Mom," says Ishly as an ethereal body of a younger Ciri stood in front of her.


    "Mom?" asks Ciri as she was still too young to be a mother in that form.


    "She is your daughter as well?" asks the Vincent of the past as he looked at the Vincent of the future.


    "We married after I finished my exile of hundred years," says the Vincent of the future surprising Ciri and the Vincent of the past.


    "Well, at least she was a woman before I married her. It would have been awkward to marry a girl in her age," says the Vincent of the past not knowing how many women he would marry.


    "Anyway, we should start with her training," says Ciri as they began right away thinking that they only had one week with Ishly.


    The month passed fast and Vincent was on the Throat of the World meditating since he was making sure that nothing serious happens to Ishly while she was living alone in High Hrothgar.


    She was developing well under the guidance of the pieces that were left behind by the past and future people that isolated themselves in High Hrothgar before.


    She became more serious while preserving her childishness which was one of the trades that made Ishly be herself.


    Vincent was prepared to get her now. Ishly was sitting in the courtyard when he appeared in front of her.


    "Have you learned what it takes to be a Highwind?" asks Vincent as Ishly smiled at him before showing her victory pose.


    "Good," says Vincent taking the Keening out as well as the Wraithguard before giving Ishly the Wraithguard.


    "Put it on before I give you the dagger," says Vincent as Keening wasn''t a toy to play around with.


    They walk to the wall and Ishly began to engrave her name into it while a piece of her entered the name she engraved as it shined blue before it stopped and Vincent opened his bag and Ishly drops the dagger and the gauntlet into it.


    "Ready to leave?" asks Vincent as she nods when Vincent opens a rift home.


    They were about to pass when Ishly hears the Vincent of the future say, "Stand tall, Ishly, the Brave."


    Ishly turned around seeing him sitting on the steps while shedding some tears before she hears, "Don''t try to leave your Dad too early just to prove your Braveness."


    "I won''t," says Ishly as Vincent was confused about who she was talking with before they passed through the rift appearing at their door.


    "So we are back, I like that you still have some childish energy in you after everything you went through," says Vincent as he petted her head.


    "Were you watching me?" asks Ishly happy that Vincent was worried about her as Vincent pets her head.


    "I am your father, I would never leave you unattended if you go through a different time. Even when the spirits of old were harsh on you I felt sad seeing you go through all that without being able to help you since it is a test of will," says Vincent as he opened the door and they were attacked by confetti.


    "Congratulation!" shouts everyone inside the house as they see Vincent coated with confetti when Ishly enters the house happy and excited that everyone was at home to welcome her back.


    "I am back," says Ishly as a tear left her eyes as she was emotional since she missed them all.


    She rushed at everyone before taking them into a big hug while saying, "I missed you all."


    "We missed you too, girl. The house felt almost empty without its troublemaker," says Mina as the others nod in agreement.


    Vincent was still covered in confetti as he moved forward when Ishly see the cake on the table and says, "Finally something edible. Last month I was eating cold or overcooked food."


    "I think we need to teach you some cooking so you can survive the next time you are on your own," says Anra as Ishly smiles at her.


    "That would be great," says Ishly before she rushes at the cake while saying, "But that can wait until the party is over."


    "So which nickname have you received?" asks Ciri since she got one as well from the spirit of High Hrothgar.


    "The Fool," says Ishly not wanting to reveal the nickname which the Vincent of the future gave her.


    "Really, the Fool," says Ciri not believing what Ishly said.


    "They said that the Fool suits me since the Fool means a new beginning," says Ishly making everyone smile.


    "You are brave enough to stand up to your mothers," says Mako as she was already liking the nickname the Fool for Ishly more and more.


    "Keep that nickname it suits you quite well," says Azura as she kissed her forehead before they began to cut the cake and serve it.


    They began to eat when the bell sounded interrupting the gathering as Vincent stood up and says, "It is Ishly''s day today so you continue with the party."

 Chapter 238 - Titania visits the Highwind Family

    Vincent arrived at the door when a familiar face came face-to-face with him and he says, "It seems Death spews everyone out nowadays."


    "Is that the warm welcome I was promised when we met the last time," says Titania as she had returned from the dead.


    "You are full of confetti, are you celebrating something?" asks Titania hoping that she didn''t arrive in an uncomfortable moment for them.


    "Yes, we are celebrating Ishly''s return from High Hrothgar," says Vincent as he looked behind her and he doesn''t see Tristan or Kaidan.


    "What happened to your lover boy and brother? They wouldn''t leave you alone," says Vincent hinting at the missing two while a Redguard man and a Breton woman were standing behind her.


    "They are suspended in Whiterun with my mother. We visited her before finding a ship that would dare to cross Sea of Ghost to get to Solstheim," says Titania as Vincent laughs at that.


    "That is normal, normally people don''t visit this island except it is important. But who are those two clowns?" asks Vincent pointing at her company as he sees the same logo on their clothes that Tristan and Kaidan were decorating on their armor.


    "Right this is Jacob Taylor and Miranda Lawson. They are new crewmembers on the Normandy," says Titania presenting them to him.


    "Nice to meet you, sir. We heard a lot of your deeds from the others," says Miranda as she believed that Vincent was a former General of the Empire since the other kept his real identity a secret.


    "Yeah, well, I won''t invite you in since you are from Cerberus. I really don''t know what Tristan saw in you people but I can''t deny that you brought Titania back from the dead," says Vincent as he looked at Titania.


    "So what do you need, you wouldn''t have come here with them if it wasn''t serious," says Vincent as Titania looked at him seriously.


    "I wanted to recruit you for my little suicide mission since you know," says Titania hinting at his immortality without speaking it out.


    "And why would I help a terror organization that sees Men''s lives as superior. You know that if someone knows out that you are working with them, you would be dead before you placed a foot into Imperial Space," says Vincent serious at Titania and the other two.


    "You are still alive because you are a friend of my family as are the other two idiots that came before you. Any other person would be floating somewhere in space either dead or waiting for it," says Vincent as Titania turned now serious.


    "Do you think I like to work with Cerberus? I hate every second of it but I need to work with them so I can help my people who are being kidnapped by some strange race," says Titania as Vincent could read from her face that she was saying the truth while Miranda and Jacob coughed slightly.


    "Do you have some picture or recording of them?" asks Vincent as Miranda opened her Omni-tool showing him on one recording some Taken that dragged the human colonists away before they turned into Taken as well.


    On the other side were the Corrupted Protheans better known as Collectors at the moment when Vincent says, "You should give up on those ones. There is no coming back once turned into a Taken."


    "Taken? Like in the Taken King?" asks Titania which confused her new comrades.


    "Yes, we are keeping an eye on his activity even when he isn''t in Imperial Space. He and his ship the Leviathan was one of the responsible for destroying the old Normandy," says Vincent as Miranda and Jacob we''re surprised that Vincent knew so much about the incident.


    "Then you also know that the Collectors were the other one. We were in the crossfire of both so we were more like collateral damage in their battle," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right but I think we could take both down in one move if we do it right," says Vincent as he and the Empire were observing everything from the sideline waiting for the right opportunity to strike.


    "What do you mean?" asks Jacob as his eyes met Vincent''s cold eyes and he felt chills pass his back.


    Miranda and Titania were the same when Vincent says, "I mean that the Empire will be going to war soon."


    Then his eyes turned warm again before he says, "But I don''t know if I should join you. It would paint me in the wrong light and I don''t need that at the moment."


    Vincent then dusts the confetti from his body while saying, "Even more so if we are going to mess with the Taken King and the Collectors."


    "I need your help," says Titania as Vincent smiles at her.


    "Bullshit," says Vincent as he points at Jacob and Miranda.


    "They should be good enough for your little Suicide Squad. And if you really are going to fight against both at the same time will only place your Earth under a lot of pressure," says Vincent stating a truth that made the trio flinch.


    "But if you really need me, you have to talk to the Ambassador and then make a contract to hire me. I don''t think that you can pay what I am worth anyway," says Vincent hinting that it wasn''t his decision but someones else.


    "Ambassador Highwind already agreed to let you go with us under the condition that we pay the Empire with a supply of raw gold worth of the income of one year," says Titania as she was holding the contract signed by Naosane and herself.


    "That bastard sold his ow-," says Vincent looking at the mercenary contract before he stopped himself from spilling who he was.


    "I wanted to do this the good way but you left me no choice," says Titania as she was informed by Naosane about this while she was in his office on the Citadel working as Ambassador.


    Vincent sighs when he took the contract from Titania and he read through it to make sure that there wasn''t a loophole he could use to evade this contract that would force him to work as a mercenary.


    "There is no loophole you can hide behind. Ambassador Highwind was quite careful in writing it so you can''t escape your duty in helping the Alliance from dealing with this situation," says Titania with a smile on her face.


    "You got quite a cheap price to pay for my blade but I can''t do anything if the Ambassador thinks that I will be needed and the money will go to a good cause anyway," says Vincent as he gave the contract back while cursing at his own son.


    "And Cerberus is paying the bill for the Alliance which is a win for me since we weaken Cerberus by doing so as well," says Titania as the sum Cerberus is going to pay could buy a whole system.


    "We will leave tomorrow for Skyrim. If I had known that I would return so fast I would have stayed in Skyrim, to begin with," says Vincent as he entered his house leaving the door open so the others could enter.


    Titania entered first followed by Jacob and then Miranda. They encounter the family celebrating Ishly''s return when the people recognized Titania and invited her to sit down beside them.


    They began to talk while Jacob and Miranda felt out of place when they noticed Provus sitting beside Ishly eating cake which would normally kill a Turian only to see him eat another piece as if his life wasn''t in danger from all the normal food.


    "Is it alright for him to eat normal food?" asks Miranda to Mako who was sitting beside her.


    "You mean our son," says Mako as she points at Provus who had a third piece of the cake.


    "Son?" asks Miranda confused as Mako nods.


    "He is our adopted son, Provus, we took him in when we visited the Citadel the first time. The same goes for Ishly and don''t worry about Provus. He has a normal gastric system which allows him to eat normal food instead of Dextro Food," says Mako informing Miranda about it when a dangerous glint appeared in Miranda''s eyes which soon disappeared because of the dangerous glint she got from everyone in the room.


    "If something happens to him Cerberus won''t survive the next day," says Titania as she was also glaring at Miranda since Provus was a member of the Normandy before.


    "I was just curious," says Miranda defending herself.


    "Have you ever heard that curiosity killed the cat? You are the cat at the moment," says Vincent as Miranda hasn''t even noticed that a shadow was behind her with a Greatsword pointing at her back.


    "Provus retreat your shadow or I will do so," says Vincent as Provus only growls before the shadow walks to his side before it enters his body.


    This gave Miranda as well as Jacob a scare for their life when Vincent says, "You can count yourself lucky to be accompanied by Titania or you would have been dead just now for even thinking about what you thought a moment ago."


    "Anyway, we should show them the guestrooms. It would be for your own good not to leave until the next morning since Fenris the XX could misunderstand your movements.


    "Fenris the XX?" asks Titania as a Mabari came out of the kitchen holding some sausages in his mouth.


    "He is my Mabari and descendant of the first Fenris I had. He is far more intelligent than his Ancestor if I had to compare each other," says Vincent as he pets the white Mabari before he took the sausages out of his mouth.


    "Did you take food without asking again?" asks Vincent seriously as the Mabari winced looking like it was apologizing when Vincent throws the sausages into the air.


    "Well we are celebrating so why not but don''t repeat that," says Vincent as Fenris barks happily which surprised Miranda and Jacob seeing the intelligence the Mabari was showing them.


    "It is late already we should retreat to sleep since tomorrow will be a long day if we have to meet your mother," says Vincent as he talked to Titania before the women retreated with them while Provus and Ishly went to their rooms.


    "It seems we dodged a bullet," says Jacob as Titania looked at them seriously.


    "We are lucky to still be alive after what Miranda did. Do you want to end up as Dragon fodder?" says Titania as she almost had a heart attack when Miranda gave Provus that dangerous glance.


    "We are in a family full of predators if you think that I am an Apex Predator then you are wrong they could skin me easily without anyone outside ever knowing what happened here. Don''t let that repeat itself again," says Titania as they retreated to their rooms.

 Chapter 239 - Ishly and Provus making a deal with Uncle Sheo

    The next morning, Vincent was preparing himself in his bedroom when he says, "To think that he would sell his own father as a mercenary just because he has to be an Ambassador for the Empire on the Citadel."


    The women were laughing about Vincent''s complaints about Naosane selling him out when Mina says, "Well, we will miss you."


    "You aren''t coming?" asks Vincent confused about them not joining him.


    "Nah, why should we join a suicide mission. We don''t come back from the dead like you or Titania," says Mako joking about it.


    "So only I. Well, I will miss you all then," says Vincent as he put his shoes on.


    He gives them all a big kiss before he grabbed his bag and says, "A new adventure begins."


    He leaves the bedroom and sees Ishly and Provus fully equipped waiting for him when he says, "No!"


    "But we are ready," says Ishly as Vincent looked at her and Provus seriously.


    "It is far too dangerous for both of you," says Vincent as he passed them.


    "But we were trained for this by everyone," says Provus when Fenris looked at Vincent sadly as well while whining at him as he sits in front of him.


    "You really want to risk your lives in a mission that will kill you in the worst case. Have you thought about how I and the others will feel if you aren''t there any longer?" says Vincent as drew a line.


    "Fenris, look after those two and make sure they don''t do something stupid," says Vincent to his Mabari when Titania and the other two joined them in the living room.


    "Quite lively that early in the morning," says Titania joking around as Vincent gave her a stare.


    "We should leave as fast as possible," says Vincent seriously as he opened a rift for them.


    "Then let us move out," says Titania as she was the first to pass through it followed by her two companions and then Vincent before it closed.


    "So you want to join your father in an adventure?" asks a familiar voice of the duo as they looked around until seeing the Mad God himself.


    "Uncle Sheo," says Ishly as she jumped at him surprising the Mad God himself.


    Sheogorath then used his walking stick and hit lightly Ishly''s forehead before saying, "I don''t know if you are just brave or mad, but what do I care maybe you will replace me in the future. Or maybe not only time will tell."


    "Uncle Sheogorath," says Provus as Sheogorath looked at Provus.


    "It seems you are walking one of your father''s paths looking at the Darkness that is following you," says Sheogorath as he noticed his Darkness.


    "Anyway, you want to join your father on his adventure is that right?" asks Sheogorath as the duo nods when Fenris bark as well.


    "Oh, we have three rule-breakers, it seems," says Sheogorath looking at Fenris.


    "How about this? I smuggle you on the Normandy but you must tell your father that it was me that brought you in," says Sheogorath as he stretches his hand out to them.


    "And what do you gain from this?" asks Provus as Sheogorath laughed madly from hearing this.


    "I will get to see that fear-filled expression on Vincent''s face. It has been years since I haven''t seen it. Those eyes filled with fear of losing someone important because he wasn''t strong enough," says Sheogorath before Ishly laughs at him.


    "That won''t happen we are stronger than we look," says Ishly with confidence in her new gained strength.


    "Let us see who is lying and who is telling the truth. Time will tell us," says Sheogorath before he asks, "Do we have a deal?"


    "Yes," says Ishly as she shakes Sheogorath''s hand before all four disappeared from the living room and they appeared in the Cargo Bay of the Normandy.


    "You should hide until the Normandy is in space. They won''t be coming down here for a while so good luck," says Sheogorath as he disappears again leaving the three behind when Fenris made his way towards some containers which he could hide behind while the other two followed his example.


    Vincent and the others appeared on the Throat of the World which made Miranda feel cold since she was clothed lightly when she asks, "Couldn''t you just open a rift into the city?"


    "It is forbidden to do so. Last time I did that a guard stopped me and gave me a warning. I don''t want to get us behind bars just because you can''t pay your fine," says Vincent as he pointed out his last visit of Solitude.


    "Anyway, we should arrive in Whiterun by the end of the day if we take a shortcut," says Vincent as they walked down the mountain going through High Hrothgar until they reached a field full of crops where once Ivarstead stood.


    "It seems we are down the mountain. Now, which way?" asks Miranda as Vincent looked left and right before he walked the right path.


    "Where are we going?" asks Jacob as he had no idea where they are going.


    "We are going to Helgen. It is a town that is connecting Falkreath with Whiterun. I was once taken there as a visitor when it was only a village of twenty people," says Vincent thinking about Vilod and his special mead.


    "Is it special for you?" asks Titania quietly as Vincent nods.


    "It was the first village I visited on Nirn. Also, the first city that I saw burn to the ground because of my older brother," whispers Vincent back as they reached Helgen quite fast thanks to the forest path.


    "How about we rest our feet for a while and drink some ale or mead before we continue," says Vincent since the three seemed to be a bit exhausted from walking this much.


    "How are you not feeling exhausted after marching this long through a forest full of wild beasts that ignored us somehow," says Titania as she wasn''t at a hundred percent yet.


    "That why I recommended a stop here. From here we can take a taxi to Whiterun instead of walking the whole way," says Vincent as they entered a restaurant.


    They sat down and the waiter came over when Vincent says, "I would like to get four plates of wild with Vilod''s special juniper mead."


    The waiter was confused with Vincent''s order and Vincent could see that when he says, "Just tell it to your body. He or she will know what to do."


    "Are you sure they serve those things? I don''t see them on the list," says Jacob reading the menu.


    "They have it even if it isn''t the original. It should come close to it," says Vincent as soon four plates with food came out which contained deer meat which was grilled over the open fire served with french fries.


    Then the waiter served the mead and Miranda, as well as Jacob, could see how nervous the waiter was while serving this table when Vincent gave him a tip.


    "Don''t be nervous next time, I am just a normal person like anyone else in this room," says Vincent as the waiter nods before he leaves with the generous tip.


    "Now let''s eat, we haven''t eaten anything since yesterday," says Vincent as he began to eat with them.


    "So where are we going?" asks the Nord behind the wheel.


    "To Whiterun, we are going to visit her mother," says Vincent as the Nord nods and begins to drive towards Whiterun.


    "It has been a long time that I saw an Au-Ra around Skyrim. They normally live in Dravania with the other Dragons or on Solstheim depending if they want to live between other mortals," says the Nord while driving to Whiterun.


    "I am sent off as a mercenary by the former Emperor. It will be quite beneficial for the Empire going by the number I read on the contract. And if the Empire can profit from it," says Vincent as the Nord finishes his sentence.


    "Than everyone profits from it. So those three are your contractors," says the Nord as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the girl in the middle is the contractor," says Vincent as the Nord looks into the rear mirror.


    "Well, she looks like someone that gets things done compared to the other two," says the Nord as Vincent holds his laugh back.


    "What do you mean!" says Miranda feeling offended by what the Nord said.


    "You heard me, woman. You look more like a filthy mage beside her," says the Nord as Vincent was now laughing hard.


    "I hope you Nords never change," says Vincent as the Nord looked at him.


    "So you are familiar with our culture," says the Nord with a smile.


    "I basically raised my children in Skyrim before we changed to the Imperial City," says Vincent as Nord was thinking for a moment before he kicked the brakes fully through which stopped the car.


    The Nord was looking at Vincent in disbelief when Vincent says, "How about I take a picture with you when we arrive in Whiterun and you continue as if I am not here, Companion. After all, we don''t have a Hierarchy between us Companions."


    "Of course Harbinger," says the Nord as Vincent knew by looking at the werewolf statue placed left of the console.


    "Harbinger?" asks Jacob hearing that for the first time


    "It is the title giving to the most respected of the Companions. They are a group of people from Whiterun that takes contracts of any class except for ?ssassination from all around Tamriel. I used to be one for a month before I found someone better for that," says Vincent as they arrived at Whiterun.


    The Nord left is at the corner where the stables and Pelagia''s Farm used to be as the driver says, "That''s the nearest I can take you in Harbinger. The streets are too narrow from here on."


    "Don''t worry about it but let''s take the picture that I promised you, pup," says Vincent as he left the car with the others.


    "Is it just me or why did we not see another car on our way here," says Titania as it was stranger that no cars were on the streets like on earth.


    "Milk Drinkers, Nords don''t need a car to travel short distances. Even we taxi drivers usually don''t drive around and use them only if someone needs a ride," says the Nord when Vincent smiles.


    "It is true but can you be on standby we will need a ride to Cyrodiil afterward," says Vincent as they take the picture before the Nord hands him a card.


    "Harold is my name, just call me on that number and I will be there at any time except it is midnight then I send someone I trust to drive you," says Harold as Vincent smiles as he hands over a pouch of gold to Harold.


    "Thanks, Harold, here is your payment," says Vincent as the group walks the street up while people were passing them.

 Chapter 240 - Jane Shepard

    Harold left right away wanting to print the picture of him and Vincent to brag about it to his colleagues that he drove around the First Emperor.


    The group passed the old gate of Whiterun which Vincent touched for a while when Jacob says, "So you used to live in Whiterun."


    "Yes, right now Titania''s mother is living in my old house. I still have some family living here as well but we shouldn''t disturb them while we get Kaidan and Tristan," says Vincent as he passed the old smith of Adrianne which was still a forge to his surprise even under the same name just in modern-day style.


    A young woman was hitting the hot steel with her hammer while having a child running around her reminding him of Adrianne and Ulfberth and their children since they would also run around her.


    They reached Breezehome when Titania knocked on the door when an older woman that looked like Titania opened the door while shouting, "Put your backs into it!"


    She sees Titania and says, "You are back with your companions and my landlord."


    "Nice to see you again, Mrs. Shepard. Do you have any complaints or why are you shouting around?" asks Vincent as the old district was still as before just the houses were more modern.


    The city of Whiterun was now reaching the old watch outpost north of the city including the iron ore mine to the northwest of the city. Whiterun was not only the trade center and capital of Skyrim but also a mining city as was Dawnstar before them.


    "Everything is fine with the house the problem is my future son-in-law and my son. Their mouths slipped out crucial information they were holding back from me," says Jane as she took her daughter in her arms before crying for a bit.


    "So they mentioned that I was dead," says Titania as Jane nods while wiping her tears away.


    "Don''t you dare die before me, do you understand!? I will go to Sovngarde myself to punish you for doing so," says Jane as she adapted to Nord culture quite fast in those two years she was living between them.


    Many Asari and Turians work in Whiterun as well and the pay is quite good even for a helping hand of a farmer since the Empire would give them a little pension if they exercised enough to pass as Militia when they were needed to fight an invasion back.


    "Sovngarde, don''t make me laugh. Those Milk Drinkers would most likely stand in front of Tsun and piss themselves in their pants if they are already scared of me," says Vincent joking about this matter.


    "Maybe that would serve them as a lesson for leaving this old woman in the dark," says Jane agreeing with Vincent.


    "Mother!" shouts Titania when suddenly a wooden soup spoon hits her head.


    "You won''t raise your voice against your mother, miss. Now enter the house before you receive a second one," says Jane holding the spoon in her hand as Titania entered the house holding her head before the others followed.


    Vincent was the last to enter the room he could still recognize some parts of it and see some of his memories pass in front of his eyes.


    "It feels almost like yesterday that I raised my oldest here with my wife," says Vincent as he walked to Lucia''s and Sofie''s former room.


    He was having some flashbacks of seeing his daughters laying in their respective beds while Snow would lay beside Sofie when he looks at Kaidan and Tristan.


    "So you are getting punished. I told you to inform her before we went to search for her body," says Vincent as Jane opened her eyes wide from hearing that.


    "What did you say?" asks Jane as Vincent only smiled at her.


    "Nothing, Ma''am," says Vincent as he avoided the question while sitting down.


    "But we should move fast. The enemy isn''t waiting for us patiently until we get to them," says Vincent as he looked at Titania who was fearful of her mother and her wooden weapon.


    "A day or two won''t be much. We will also need to go to Kvatch to recruit two more people," says Titania as she was holding two more contracts in her hand.


    "Liara and Tali?" asks Vincent pretty sure about it.


    "That''s right, they came at a discount compared to you, General," says Jacob as Jane looked confused at Vincent.


    "General?" asks Jane as she thought that Vincent was some rich person that doesn''t care about the rent.


    "That is a long story," says Vincent as he kept his facade up.


    They stayed into the night before Vincent calls the number on the card Harold gave him. Vincent informed Harold that they will need a bigger car since they are now six instead of four.


    "We should leave since we will be driving the whole night to get to Kvatch," says Vincent as Titania nods.


    "He is right, every minute we waste here a colony could be under attack by one of the two parties we declared our enemies," says Miranda as she took her responsibility seriously.


    "Now don''t take it that seriously. The enemy sleeps as well," says Vincent as he walked towards the door while he says, "We should give them a moment alone so they can say goodbye."


    "Alright," says Miranda as they leave the house leaving the family behind.


    A moment later Titania, Tristan, and Kaidan left the house while Jane says, "Just make sure you return in one piece."


    "Well then, Mrs. Shepard. I hope you enjoy your time in Whiterun," says Vincent as Jane smiles as the group leaves for the gate when Vincent hears.


    "Of course my Emperor," says Jane bowing toward him which surprised him.


    "Since when did you know about it?" asks Vincent as Jane smirks at him.


    "The High King dropped by once to take care of the Frostbite Spiders in the attic. He apologized for that since normally the house would be empty since it belongs to the First Emperor," says Jane as Vincent smiles.


    "It seems, the boy inherited the big mouth of the Nords. That is good since that means he can''t keep secrets from his people," says Vincent as he looked at Dragonsreach.


    "I will try my best to bring them back to you in one piece but I can''t promise that. Maybe you should pray to Stendarr to give your children strength and shield them from evil," says Vincent as he leaves Jane''s side to catch up with the group that was waiting for him.


    They walk down the path after crossing the old gate finding a minibus waiting for them as they find a Dunmer leaning against it.


    Vincent looked at the Dunmer and knew right away who he was since he was a Companion that joined the Companions while Aela was still alive.


    "Athis, I never thought you would be a taxi driver now," says Vincent with a smile as Athis walks over to his side.


    They hug each other as Athis says, "It has been a long time. You didn''t come to the last reunion."


    "I was in exile when the last reunion took place. You know that I wouldn''t miss a pilgrimage to Ysgramor''s Tomb to show our respect to him," says Vincent as Athis smiles when he notices the group behind him.


    "So I have to chauffeur you around today," says Athis as he unlocked the doors.


    "It seems so, but why are all the old Companions driving taxis around?" asks Vincent as he opened the door of the passenger seat.


    They enter the car when Athis starts the engine while saying, "We old bones leave everything to the young guns but we also need something to do that isn''t training the whole day. Then we decided to open a car service in Skyrim since we know our way around Skyrim from our adventures."


    "Well, at least we are busy," says Vincent as Athis looked into the rear mirror.


    "They are?" asks Athis curious since they were all humans not from the Empire.


    "My contractors, our Ambassador sold me out to them," says Vincent which made Athis laugh knowing that he was talking about his son.


    "How is the family by the way?" asks Athis as he is an old friend of the family.


    "They are fine, I adopted two new children two years ago who are developing fine. I really have high hope for them," says Vincent as he has a smile on his face talking about them.


    He then takes his phone out and shows Athis a picture of Ishly and Provus while Athis was driving towards Cyrodiil. The others were sleeping in the back as Vincent put his phone away.


    "So you are helping them and leave everyone behind. It seems this mission is dangerous even for someone like you," says Athis as Vincent smiles while looking at the street.


    "It is a suicide mission and who would be better than the man that can''t die. I helped them before two years ago but now even I am scared of dying," says Vincent as the Taken King could perverse him making him a Taken like all the others in his command.


    "Well, if you need help you can always count on everyone close to you," says Athis as he knew that Vincent has achieved more difficult things before.


    "Yeah, I could use some help from them," says Vincent as he looked at the sky through the window.


    "They are always with us and haven''t you married one already. I would worry more about your companions than the support of your divine family," says Athis as he didn''t trust the people sleeping behind him.


    He was a Companion which is part of the Network and he saw the logo on their armor and clothes which represented Cerberus. For him, Cerberus was like the Thalmor a cancer that could be dangerous if it isn''t attended to sooner.


    "Three of them are just cooperating with Cerberus for now. The other two will need to earn my trust," says Vincent vouching for Titania and the other two.


    Athis soon arrived at the border and crossed it when Vincent says, "To Kvatch I might as well replace my guns with newer models while being there."


    "I still don''t understand why you use guns while fighting," says Athis as the oldest and longest discussion in the Empire began the use of firearms.

 Chapter 241 - Gjallarhorn

    They arrived at Kvatch after driving the whole night and Vincent paid Athis before they left the cab. Athis just smiles at Vincent who knew what Athis wanted to say with it.


    "We will need you old bone soon enough," says Vincent to him.


    "I will be waiting for the call," says Athis as he drove away leaving them behind.


    "So who is the next person on the list?" asks Vincent into the round.


    "The next person is Liara than Tali and then we can leave the planet," says Titania as she looked around clueless about where to go.


    "Alright then follow me or we will walk in circles the whole day," says Vincent as he didn''t go for Liara directly but went for the Firearms Division.


    "Are we there?" asks Jacob as Vincent smiles at them.


    "Not really but someone will come at any moment," says Vincent as they looked at him confused when he says, "We are at the Armament District. Here the people work on armors and weapons. I am here to get an upgrade on my firearms while you all will be taken to Liara."


    "Wait, you brought us to where your weapons are made?" asks Kaidan confused as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, the most modern weapons are made here. But there are smiths all over the Empire that can make those weapons or armors as well after the schematics are distributed," says Vincent when a Breton arrived.


    "Sir," says the Breton which was informed not to reveal who Vincent was to the others.


    "You must be Mannimarco''s new ?ssistant," says Vincent as the Breton nods.


    "Yes, sir. It is an honor to meet you," says the Breton as he was holding his excitement back.


    "Well, they want to meet your colleague Liara T''Soni. I hope you will get them there without trouble," says Vincent as the Breton nods.


    "Of course, follow me," says the Breton to the group while Vincent waved at them before entering the building.


    He walks to the reception and asks how to get to the Firearms Department. The receptionist showed him on the map that he needed to go to the third floor and Vincent left right away.


    He arrived on the third floor and everyone was awaiting him since he phoned in yesterday while they stayed in Helgen.


    "Welcome back, sir," says the Redguard in charge.


    "It seems the department is flourishing at the moment," says Vincent as from the little department of only Silas Cousland and his receptionist turned into a team of at least fifty men working in it now.


    "It''s all thanks to our sponsors," says the Redguard as he asked Vincent to follow him.


    "Not much was updated except for the Oathkeeper if I can tell you the trust since we are working on the Crucible nonstop," says the Redguard when he stopped on a weapon which Vincent only saw once and never again.


    "Is that a Gjallarhorn?" asks Vincent as the Redguard nods.


    "Indeed, one of our Exo friends created this prototype of the Gjallarhorn they thought lost," says the Redguard when Vincent picked it up.


    It felt heavier than the Endbringer but he wasn''t discouraged by it when he says, "I want it."


    "But, sir, we still haven''t tested it," says the Redguard nervous when Vincent smiles at him.


    "I will test it on the field then. I will need every bit of extra firepower on this mission and a Gjallarhorn prototype or not comes perfect for me," says Vincent as he stored the Gjallarhorn away before storing the rockets as well.


    "Give the Exo a raise for recreating it. And tell him it will be in good hands," says Vincent as he leaves not bothering with the new Oathkeeper since his old one was better in his eyes.


    He then left the building and walked to where the second target the group wanted to recruit which was Tali. Vincent needed to walk through half of Kvatch before arriving at his destination.


    He was far more familiar with this place since the Black Emperor was repaired here over two months. He entered the building and walked a small corridor down before he opened a door that leads into a hangar.


    In that hangar, people were studying engines and how to repair them. Vincent continued walking until arriving at the end of the hangar before he opened another door on which was Tali''s name written on.


    Vincent was inside Tali''s office but she wasn''t around so he walked towards her desk and sat down on the seat which was for visitors and waited for her.


    Tali soon arrived holding Dextro Food on her tablet when she slams the tablet at her desk while shouting, "Damn Gastric System! So much good food I can''t eat!"


    She hasn''t even noticed Vincent sitting in the room as she sits down and begins to eat when Vincent says, "You know that you only need to give a small prayer to Azura to get it fixed."


    Tali was surprised when she heard Vincent''s voice as she spewed her food out and began to cough before she grabbed her drink to clear her throat. Then she took some heavy breaths before she was back to normal.


    "How long were you sitting there?" asks Tali as she wasn''t wearing her mask as usual.


    "Since you entered the room," says Vincent as Tali gave him a cute glare which made Vincent smile.


    "Anyway, Titania and the others arrived at my doorstep to recruit me for a suicide mission which Naosane approved," says Vincent which changed the tone of the situation.


    "How is that possible? The Empire doesn''t allow Necromancy," says Tali thinking it was Vincent who brought her back.


    "It wasn''t me. I just secured the body. The rest was made by Tristan and Kaidan," says Vincent as he looked at her food.


    "But let''s talk about why I am here," says Vincent as Tali placed the tablet with food away.


    "Why are you here?" asks Tali as she was curious since it has been a month since she talked with him.


    "Because Titania wants to recruit you as well as Liara. That''s why I am here just to tell you that we were sold put by Naosane for a huge sum of gold," says Vincent joking about their situation as he smiled at her.


    "Wait, I don''t get a choice?" asks Tali confused and shocked about this.


    "You can deny it if you take the contract to Naomasa but will you deny a friend in need your help?" asks Vincent as Tali sighs knowing she couldn''t do that.


    "What about my job?" asks Tali as many were eyeing her current position.


    "Don''t worry, it is like a vacation someone will substitute you until you return. It would have been difficult if we didn''t do that since in War Time the whole city could be a ghost town," says Vincent as he looked at his phone before saying, "They should be here any moment."


    The door opened and Titania came face to face with Tali which surprised her a bit since Tali would normally walk around with her mask. Titania then sees Vincent sitting across from Tali getting a weird idea.


    "Don''t tell me you are courting Tali. She is basically a child compared to you," says Titania as both looked at her shocked that she would ?ssume that.


    "We were just talking about you. And for your information, I didn''t court Tali since one of my descendants married a Quarian. He took quite a bother from my back by doing so," says Vincent as Tali was blushing after the shock was over because of her innocence in that department.


    "I just thought because of who you are and everything else that is was quite possible-," says Titania when Tali interrupt her hastily.


    "Justbecauseamanandawomanaretalkingaloneinoneroomdoesn''tmeantheyareinsucharelationshipordoesthatmeanthateverytimeyourbrothervisitedyourQuarterhewascourtingyou," says Tali like a cannon making even Vincent look at her confused for a moment because she was talking too fast.


    "Tali calm down, you are talking too fast again like last time when Garrus called you to ask how you were doing," says Liara as she was with Titania and the other.


    She was blushing a bit since she is one of the women courted by Vincent at the moment. Vincent would send her something simple every week not using his status but trying to make her fall for him as a normal man would.


    He didn''t know that it was working but right now he had other worries than the courting of Liara. He looked at her violet checks and could tell that she was blushing not knowing if it was embarrassment or because of him.


    "It has been a while, Liara," says Vincent as he smiled at her.


    "It has, I loved the gift you send me," says Liara as it was a wooden sculpture of her mother that was placed on her desk.


    "I thought that you might want to see her face once in a while since you said that you don''t have many pictures of her," says Vincent as Titania coughed to get their attention.


    "Well I can see that you are working on one front," says Titania before she turned to Tali.


    "Has he already told you why I am here?" asks Titania as Tali nods.


    "Yes, recruiting for some mission. So where do I sign and where is your ship. I need to make sure that the ship won''t blast apart like a tuna can," says Tali as she seemed to have adapted quite well to her new environment.


    "The new Normandy is better than the old one you don''t need to worry about it breaking apart," says Titania as Tali gave her a suspicious look when she noticed Cerberus Logo on Titania''s ?h?st piece.


    "You roll with Cerberus now?" asks Tali a bit angry as Titania sighs.


    "As I have said to Vincent before. I am using Cerberus to save the Galaxy," says Titania as Tali looked at Vincent as if he was a living lie detector.


    "She is speaking the truth," says Vincent when Tali''s anger vanished.


    "Alright, then let''s go. I just need to tell my chief that I will be gone for a while," says Tali as she threw her food into the garbage before leaving the room.


    "You haven''t told her that she might not come back," says Titania as Vincent smiles at Titania.


    "I will make sure that she and Liara return alive. The same goes for you all as well. I am getting paid to make this mission a success in my eyes and not yours," says Vincent as he left the room as well.

 Chapter 242 - Blind Passangers

    The group was ready to leave Nirn as they took a cab from Kvatch towards Bruma which was the harbor in which the Normandy was stationed.


    "Bruma, this is quite a historic city. I remember passing it with the Nord Army following the First Emperor into war," says Vincent as they passed a field on which was nothing in the middle of the city.


    "Why aren''t the people building something on that piece of land except for that Statue?" asks Miranda curious since nobody in her party could answer that before.


    "The people see it as Holy Ground even before the First Emperor sat on his throne. This place was the beginning of the Resistance against the Oblivion Gates.


    The statue is the Hero of Kvatch who fought beside Martin Septim the last heir of the Septim-line. He was also known to be the Knight of the Nine before he disappeared into a portal and was never seen again," says Vincent as he explained to them the Oblivion Crisis of the Fourth Era.


    They reached the harbor and they needed to step out of the cab since the cab couldn''t go further with them. Vincent paid the man before they entered custom.


    Once there Titania and her people showed their visas and permits while Vincent, Tali, and Liara showed their passports which surprised Titania and the others since Liara had a passport of the Empire.


    "I thought that you had a visa and permit like us, Liara," says Titania hinting that the Asari weren''t a race of the Empire.


    "It is easier to travel with a passport of the Empire than the Documentation of the Matriarchy these days," says Liara she made hers a week after starting to work in the Institute of Kvatch.


    "And the Asari don''t have anything against that?" asks Kaidan as Liara only lifted her shoulders.


    "I don''t know since I am not really in contact with Thessia or the other colonies of the Asari since I started to work here. But there are many young Asari that have a passport from the Empire while working here," says Liara as Vincent winked at a shocked guard to calm him down.


    "I need the contracts of the three people to make sure that everything that is stated here is right," says the guard as Titania pulled out the three contracts signed by Naosane and the guard checked everything before handing everything back.


    "I hope you have smooth travels out there," says the guard as he let them pass.


    Once behind the custom, they were brought by two carts to where the Normandy was stationed. Once there they walked up the bridge where they were welcomed by Joker.


    "Welcome back, Commander, and how did it go?" asks Joker as he was already preparing the Normandy for take-off.


    "Nice to hear you again, Joker," says Vincent as he noticed a blue orb floating beside the controls.


    "Who would have thought that they would give you an AI as a co-pilot instead of having Alenko beside you," says Vincent which surprised and shocked many people since some knew about what EDI was and some didn''t.


    "What!?" says Joker almost jumping out of his seat since AIs are illegal in Citadel Space.


    "That blue orb beside you is an AI. Vigilance just confirmed it with one glance on it," says Vincent again.


    "My name is EDI," says EDI which suddenly appeared over their head from a projector.


    "Well, nice to meet you, EDI," says Vincent as he like the improvement made to the Normandy before he says, "It is good that a not human has a say in what our reckless pilot does."


    "Hey!?" says Joker joking about being offended by Vincent''s comment.


    "Anyway, I should go and familiarize myself with the new ship," says Vincent as the floor suddenly began to blink in one direction.


    "Follow the path to the Elevator, Mr. Highwind," says EDI as Vincent thanks her before following the path EDI was marking him.


    "Wait for me I need to see that everything is working alright in the engine room," says Tali as she follows Vincent when Liara joins them as well.


    "It would be nice to see the whole ship before I go back into the Medbay to help your Medic," says Liara to Titania while passing her.


    "Tristan go with them. They could forget how much time passed by exploring the Normandy," says Titania as she didn''t want to let the three alone on an unknown ship for them.


    "I will make sure that nothing happens to them," says Tristan as he follows them when Joker pushed some bu??ons on the console as they were ready to take off.


    The Normandy begins to shoot diagonally into the sky until they were outside Nirn without anyone on board noticing it. Joker was looking at the Star Map when he turns to Titania.


    "Our destination?" asks Joker from Titania as she looked at the Star Map when she points at one planet.


    "Omega, we are going to get this Arcangel and Doctor next," says Titania as Joker nods before he begins to stir the Normandy towards Omega.


    Vincent was on the third floor which seemed a bit changed as he walked around with the small group when they meet a familiar face sitting at a table.


    "Dr. Chakwas, you are also on the new Normandy," says Liara surprised to see her.


    Dr. Chakwas was surprised as well to see three familiar faces as she says, "It is nice to see you three. That must mean that you are joining this dangerous mission."


    "It seems so," says Vincent as the elevator moved down which made Tristan look suspicious at it.


    It began to move up again and it stopped on the third floor when Vincent heard a familiar bark coming from the Elevator. He turned towards it when he hears, "Finally, we are in space."


    "Ishly?" asks Vincent before he saw her and he looked at her.


    She was in the company of Provus and Fenris when Vincent rushed at them furiously before he says, "What are you doing here?!"


    "We came to help you. We won''t let you do this alone!" shouts Ishly as Fenris barks in agreement.


    "She is right, we were trained by the best to be the best, or do you not believe in the skills you all taught us," says Provus as Vincent looked at him angrily.


    "Who brought you on this ship? Was it one of your mothers?" asks Vincent furious because it was too dangerous for them.


    "It was Uncle Sheo," says Ishly as the people looked confused while Liara and Tali looked like their life was drained from their faces.


    "He didn''t offer you any cheese, did he?" asks Vincent now more worried than angry.


    "Uncle Sheo?" asks Tristan nervous as he could see that he must be dangerous for Vincent to be worried and the other two to have drained faces.


    "The Daedric Prince of Madness, Sheogorath. He is a fellow that you don''t want to encounter without being prepared. He is Azura''s ''brother'' if we would group the Daedric Princes as siblings," says Vincent as he looked at his two children before looking at his Mabari.


    "Did you make a deal with him?" asks Vincent seriously as he wanted to know the trust.


    "We did and by seeing your expression we already fulfilled our part of the deal," says Ishly as Vincent tried to calm down.


    "But he isn''t around right?" asks Vincent as the trio shake their head.


    "Nope, he left after leaving us in the Cargo Bay," says Ishly as Vincent sighs and looks at them seriously.


    "What have we taught you about making deals with a Daedric Prince?" asks Vincent as he wanted an answer from them.


    "That it is dangerous except it is Nocturnal, Azura, Sanguine, or Meridia. The rest are too dangerous to make a deal with," says Provus as Vincent looked at him.


    "Then why didn''t you stop talking the moment he suggested to talk about a deal with him?" asks Vincent when suddenly a noise coming from their bellies made him stop.


    He began to scratch his head before saying, "How long were you hiding in the Cargo Bay without eating?"


    "Well almost two days," says Ishly as they were hungry which showed itself on Fenris who wh?n?d to get something to eat before he gets questioned again.


    "Let''s get them something to eat before you continue your questioning," says Liara as they needed to eat to grow stronger.


    "She is right it doesn''t help to question them while they are hungry," says Tali as she walked over to the chef behind the counter and asked for two plates of food for the teens and some sausages for the Mabari.


    "Sit, we will talk about this matter after you have eaten," says Vincent as Tali served them the food while she handed the sausages to Vincent.


    She heard that a Mabari could easily bite someone''s hand off when Vincent was holding the sausages in one hand and feed Fenris with the other.


    Tristan was confused about why Tali didn''t feed Fenris when asks, "Why didn''t you feed the dog he seems to be tame?"


    He was about to pet Fenris when he felt killing intent until Vincent says, "Stop!"


    Fenris stopped before Vincent commanded him to sit before he gave Fenris his next sausage while saying to Tristan, "You never approach a Mabari that way or you might die. They were bred magically for war by Tevinter many centuries ago."


    "They only listen to their Master and the Mabari Breeder anyone else should be wary of them since they can be harmless in one moment and the next you could be dead," says Tali giving more context to Tristan when he realized that they have a walking weapon on board.


    "He won''t attack anyone on board as long as they don''t touch him. Liara, Tali, and the children are an exception since he met them before," says Vincent as Fenris barked showing how proud he was that he was a Mabari.


    "Also, they are far too intelligent for their own good," says Vincent adding that to the portfolio of the Mabaries.


    "Anyway, we should talk now that you are eating," says Vincent as he began the questioning of the three.

 Chapter 243 - Kelly Chambers

    After a bit of arguing it was decided that the three would stay on the ship since they couldn''t return to Nirn without losing more time than focusing on the mission.


    Vincent was keeping an eye on the two teens as he wasn''t worried about Fenris. Vincent took out an armor for Mabari from his bag and equipped it on Fenris.


    "So you should be able to survive now," says Vincent as Fenris barks in agreement.


    Vincent then looked at the other two and says, "If it gets too dangerous I want you to take my bag and summon the Black Emperor to return home."


    "How do we know when it is too dangerous?" asks Ishly as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "You will know when I throw my bag at you. If I do so I want you to escape from there as fast as possible. That goes for you as well Fenris," says Vincent as Fenris barks in agreement.


    "Anyway, we should enjoy the time we have right now until we reach the next destination," says Vincent as he walked to the elevator.


    "Where are you going?" asks Ishly as Vincent entered the elevator before he turns around.


    "I am in pursuit of a new mother for you two," says Vincent with a smile making Ishly feel sick while Provus knew that it was Vincent''s duty to marry women of different races.


    Vincent also made it clear that he wouldn''t marry a woman of another race if the lifespan of the race doesn''t exceed three hundred years. He made that rule so he wouldn''t have to feel the pain of losing a loved one too early.


    Kirvena and Karliah were also slowly reaching the end of their lifespan they still had a century or two but compared to him that was nothing.


    "You are really sick. Who is it?" asks Ishly as the elevator door was closing.


    "It is Liara," says Vincent before the door closed and Vincent went from the Cargo Bay which he called his place to stay.


    Tali was in the Engine Room with the other engineers and Liara was in the Medbay ?ssisting Dr. Chakwas in her work while continuing her own work.


    Vincent arrived on the third floor and was surprised to see a woman with short light brown and green eyes holding a pat in her hand when she sees Vincent and smiles.


    "I was just on my way to find you, Mr. Highwind. I am Kelly Chambers, the Yeoman, and Psychiatrist on the Normandy. I wanted to see how your mental health is dealing with the situation that is going on," says Kelly as she just finished with Liara and Vincent only sighs.


    "How about we sit down at one table," says Vincent as he left the Elevator and Kelly nods in agreement.


    "Did you visit a Psychiatrist before?" asks Kelly as she sits down at one table with Vincent.


    "Yes, and she wasn''t really nice with me, but that can be because she wasn''t a professional one," says Vincent as the person he was talking about was Nocturnal.


    She would listen to his complaints and just say ''Deal with it.'' before she began to complain about her trouble. Vincent sometimes thinks that it would have been better to marry Nocturnal instead of Azura but he keeps that to himself.


    "So you know how this works. This will make it far easier for both of us," says Kelly as she began to write something on her pad.


    Kelly began to question Vincent about the basics first which Vincent answered as well as possible without blowing his cover when Kelly asks, "So what do you think about having your children join us?"


    "You want the truth?" asks Vincent as Kelly nods at him.


    "I know that it can be difficult to talk about it," says Kelly as Vincent only smiles.


    "Well, it is their lives so it was their decision but I wished that their first adventure wouldn''t be a suicide mission that could get them killed. All of my children went on adventures or fought in wars. I just wanted them to have their first adventures to not be a death trap," says Vincent as Kelly could understand Vincent since her father must have felt the same.


    They continued for a while before Kelly smiles and says, "It seems you are in perfect mental health. I will pray so that nothing happens to your children while they are on the Normandy."


    "Thank you," says Vincent as Kelly leaves towards the elevator when Liara joins Vincent holding a cup of tea.


    "I thought you could stomach something warm after being questioned out by Kelly," says Liara as Vincent took the cup of tea and takes a smell of it.


    "It smells good. Did you mix it with some honey?" asks Vincent curious as Liara smiled at him.


    "I made my research about what you like and what you don''t like by questioning a friend of yours," says Liara as Vincent laugh.


    "I am surprised he answered you with the truth," says Vincent as the only person she could be close enough would be her chief which was Mannimarco.


    "You know who he was before he became the Head of the Institute of Kvatch right?" asks Vincent as he loved Liara''s company.


    "The King of Worms, I read the book and he said that mostly all of it is true when I questioned him out on our breaks," says Liara when she suddenly pulled a book out of nowhere.


    Vincent knew the book and he looked at her who was full of excitement and anticipation when Vincent says, "Almost everything in that book is exaggerated to make me look bigger."


    The book''s title is ''The Life of the First Emperor part 1 - The Dragonking'' Vincent had many people ask him if it was true what was written down and it is true just taken out of proportion.


    "Then maybe you can tell me what is true and what isn''t while I read it with you," says Liara as she was a bit nervous that Vincent would reject her proposal.


    "Of course, how about we begin today," says Vincent as he knew that it would be boring but he would spend some time with Liara which was his goal all along.


    Vincent stood up and sat down beside her when Liara began to read while asking some questions about the recorded deeds while he also added some of the deeds he performed in between the recorded deeds that weren''t in the book.


    "Interesting, so you defeated Alduin because you were lucky to find him in Kynesgrove trying to revive one of his dead brethren," says Liara as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we were lucky since many days passed since the day I first met him in Helgen," says Vincent as it felt almost like an eternity passed since that happened to him.


    "I was in Helgen it is a peaceful town at the border of Skyrim. Flemeth took me to Windhelm to see Ysgramor''s Throne which I wanted to see with my own eyes instead of the pictures made of it," says Liara as Vincent smiles.


    "You should have gone to Alinor. It is far more beautiful there than anywhere in Skyrim," says Vincent as the Elven City was a masterpiece even compared to the Imperial City.


    "Mannimarco said the same but I was more interested in the Nord culture at that moment," says Liara as she closed the book.


    "But we should finish for today. I still have to help Dr. Chakwas with our physical profiles so if something happens to us she can patch us up the best possible way," says Liara as she could see Dr. Chakwas looking at them through the window of the medbay.


    "I will see you tomorrow then," says Vincent as Liara stands up from her seat and returned to the medbay.


    The Normandy needed to fly towards the nearest Mass Relay which was outside Imperial Space since all the Mass Relay inside it were destroyed by the Empire so they couldn''t be attacked by surprise and because they were useless for their engines.


    It took the Normandy almost a week to get to a Mass Relay which they could use to get to Omega. Before they landed on Omega Titania called everyone on the ground crew to the meeting room.


    "Alright, everyone is here," says Tristan as Titania looks at everyone before holograms appear over the table they were at.


    "We have four targets to recruit on Omega," says Titania as she looked at Miranda.


    "First we have the Vigilante named Arcangel. He is someone that is fighting against all three Mercenary Crews on Omega at the same time," says Miranda as a Hologram of a blurry picture of the person was shown to them.


    "Then we have the Salarian Doctor named Mordin Solus who is important for the success of our mission," says Miranda as a hologram of Mordin Solus was visible to them.


    "Then we have Zaeed Massani, a mercenary without scruples. He used to be the leader of the Blue Suns and he already accepted to work for us under the condition we help him in a matter," says Miranda not knowing more about him as a hologram of Zaeed was shown to them


    "And the last is Kasumi Goto. She claims to be the best thief in the Galaxy. She asked us to meet her in the Afterlife," says Miranda when Ishly interrupts while a hologram with a question mark was floating in front of them.


    "She really must have some big balls to proclaim herself as the best. If mother finds out she might challenge her to a thief''s duel," says Ishly talking about Karliah.


    "Like said before self-proclaimed best thief in the galaxy," says Miranda as Vincent wasn''t bothered by it.


    "So we are going to split up so we can recruit all of them?" asks Vincent as it was obvious to him since they introduced all of them in one go.


    "That''s right," says Titania as she pulled Mordin up again.


    "Tristan, Kaidan, and I will go after Mordin Solus," says Titania as he was the most important VIP.


    "Liara, Tali, Fenris, and you will go after Arcangel," says Titania when she looked at Miranda.


    "Miranda, you go with the rest and get Kasumi and Zaeed," says Titania as Ishly was excited because it was her first mission while Provus was hiding his excitement.


    "Once we landed I want everyone to fulfill their mission. Am I clear enough?" says Titania as everyone nods as they didn''t have time to waste.

 Chapter 244 - Archangel

    The groups left the Normandy and took their first steps on Omega when the group found the first one out of the four recruits talking shit to another mercenary.


    "I like his attitude," says Vincent seeing Zaeed deal with the mercenary.


    "Then you can get him to the Normandy while the others get information on where you will find Archangel," says Titania as she and the others leave together while Vincent walked towards Zaeed.


    "Are you Zaeed Massani?" asks Vincent as Zaeed turns around and sees Vincent.


    "Who is asking?" asks Zaeed back as Vincent smiled.


    "Commander Shepard, she sent me to tell you that she will meet you on the Normandy. She needs to get a person far more important for the mission," says Vincent as Zaeed looked at Vincent.


    "You are a mercenary like me, right?" asks Zaeed as he could feel that Vincent wasn''t some cannon fodder.


    "I was more of an adventurer, but yes I would sell my craft for coins," says Vincent as Zaeed nods.


    "I knew it. They wouldn''t send some random shit to get me," says Zaeed as he passed Vincent.


    "I don''t really care if I talk to the Commander or if I don''t. I just want her to keep her word and help me take care of a personal matter that''s why I joined this suicide mission," says Zaeed as he leaves for the Normandy.


    "He reminds me a lot of Wuldimar when he was drunk," says Vincent as Wuldimar was more of a silent person until you shoved mead down his throat than he would be like every other Nord shit-talking to anyone that looked at him the wrong way.


    "We should join the others, shouldn''t we Fenris," says Vincent as Fenris barks in agreement before they moved further in finding Liara and Tali already waiting for him.


    "What have you found out?" asks Vincent as he approached them while everyone seemed to stare at him.


    "Our target seems to be pinned down in a building by the three Big Mercenary Groups on Omega," says Liara as Vincent wasn''t surprised by that since in the briefing Miranda said that their target pissed against their legs.


    "That''s a normal reaction if you piss against the wrong legs. But who am I to judge since I pissed off a Goddess before," says Vincent as he just smiled at their actual situation.


    "Any clue how we can get close to him without the mercenaries knowing we are there?" asks Vincent as Liara and Tali shake their head.


    "No, they secured the whole area but Aria heard that the Blue Suns are recruiting cannon fodder to storm the bridge that is connected to the building Archangel is in. Maybe we should try them," says Tali convinced that it would work.


    "Then show us the way Tali. You are our leader for today," says Vincent encouraging Tali to take the lead of their group since he knows when to let someone take charge.


    "Really," says Tali as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I don''t need to be the leader the whole time," says Vincent as he walked towards Liara''s side while Tali took the lead.


    They went right coming from Afterlife as they followed the street to where the mercenary groups were gathering with the supplies when Tali finds the recruiter of the Blue Suns.


    "Are you the recruiter of the Blue Suns?" asks Tali as the recruiter looked at her in disbelief until he saw Liara, Vincent, and Fenris behind her.


    "Are you mercenaries?" asks the recruiter of the Blue Suns.


    "Ahm...," says Tali as Fenris barks in agreement before Tali says, "Exactly we are a little mercenary group that heard you are paying well for a job."


    "Well, if it is fortune you are after I welcome you on board. We are going right away, just enter the vehicle we are moving once the supplies arrive," says the recruiter as he saw the three and Fenris as cannon fodder for Archangel.


    "Have you heard why they are recruiting this many people just to take one man down?" asks a person between the mercenaries.


    "I heard that Archangel was betrayed by one of his crew members and that everyone except for him was killed off already. He is the only one left but the big group just can''t get to him because he is such a good shooter," says another one of them.


    They continue talking about it while the group listened to what they were talking about before the vehicle stopped and the door opened.


    "Alright everyone out time to earn your money," says the recruiter as they leave the vehicle while other people from the Blue Suns were moving the supplies.


    The recruiter began to guide the group of mercenaries through some rooms in which all three groups were preparing for the next ?ssault when the recruiter arrived at the bridge with them while hiding behind cover.


    "Your objective is in that house. He must be exhausted but don''t underestimate him or you will end like the poor bastards over there," says the recruiter as the mercenaries that came with the group rushed at the building while using the cover that was provided by the corpses and destroyed mechs.


    Vincent was seeing that Archangel was a fantastic sniper when he says, "Doesn''t this sniper feel like someone we know. It is almost his handwriting."


    "You mean Garrus," says Liara as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, that Archangel is quite like Garrus," says Vincent as Tali shakes her head.


    "That can''t be the last time I talked to him he said he was on Palaven looking after his mother and sister," says Tali as Vincent looked at how the mercenaries were taken care of one after the other with just one bullet.


    "What are you waiting for?" asks the recruiter wanting them to charge the bridge already when Vincent just gave him a glare that made him feel cold.


    "We will charge in a moment," says Vincent as he looked at Tali and Liara before petting Fenris.


    "Now!" says Vincent as they rushed down the bridge when they hear a gunshot but the bullet missed them.


    It hit the ground behind Vincent before more they hear more gunshots but not one connected with them. Vincent was confused as they reached the other end of the bridge.


    "Something is wrong here," says Vincent as Liara and Tali thought the same.


    "How can a sniper this good miss us this badly," says Liara as Fenris barks in agreement.


    "Either this is a trap or he knows us," says Vincent as they looked at Tali and Vincent asks, "You are sure that Garrus is on Palaven?"


    "Tali, now is not a good time to keep secrets from us," says Liara as Tali shakes her head.


    "He is in Palaven and if he isn''t then he must have lied to me," says Tali as she defended her point.


    "Alright, then," says Vincent as he was about to open the door when Fenris stopped him.


    "What is wrong, boy?" asks Vincent as he looked at Fenris when Liara sees a red laser beam behind the door.


    "I think a boobytrap is behind the door," says Liara as Tali used her Omni-Tool to scan the whole room.


    "Not only behind the door but the whole room is a mortal death trap. That Archangel really prepared himself to take as many as possible with him," says Tali as she begins to deactivate the bombs behind the room.


    They entered the room and Fenris picked up the scent of the person inside the house when Vincent says, "We want him alive and in one piece, do you understand."


    Fenris growls for a moment before accepting Vincent''s order since the person almost killed them. Fenris rushed through the house as he ran the stairs up and jumped on the person before barking.


    "Everything should be clear now," says Vincent as they followed Fenris''s trail up the stairs.


    Once upstairs they find Fenris on a Turian who says, "Get this beast from me."


    They all recognized the voice except for Fenris as Vincent whistles making Fenris jump off of the Turian while Tali took out her shotgun and pointed it at the Turian.


    "How dare you lie to me saying you are in Palaven when you are in this hellhole," says Tali angry at the Turian who was Garrus Vakarian.


    Garrus lifts his hands seeing that Tali was serious about shooting him when Garrus says, "I didn''t want to drag my friends into trouble. Liara and you were on Nirn following your dreams while Wrex followed his by uniting the Urdnot Clan which had most of the clans under it which joined the Empire not long ago."


    "What about the others?" asks Vincent as he crouched down.


    "If you would have asked I would have come or sent someone to help you," says Vincent as he looked at Garrus''s eyes.


    "I heard that Omega isn''t part of the Empire and is ruled by Aria T''Loak. You wouldn''t be able to send help even if you wanted to do so," says Garrus as he didn''t avoid his eyes.


    "He isn''t lying," says Vincent as he stood back up before he says, "But it isn''t true that the Empire doesn''t rule Omega."


    "What do you mean?" asks Garrus as the other two looked at him as well.


    "Omega is one of the places we took over right away after finishing the war against the Batarian because they would hide here. Aria T''Loak might look like she owns this place but in reality, the Empire has its hands so deep inside Omega that you can''t really see us," says Vincent as suddenly three agents of the Network appeared.


    "We have manipulated the weapons and mechs of the mercenaries without them knowing," says one of them as Vincent smiles at them.


    "You did well return to your posts," says Vincent as they disappeared again when Vincent looked at Garrus and says, "Did you really think you would still be alive if the Empire wanted you dead for killing people on one of their planets. You were lucky that the people liked your attitude towards killing scum that they wanted to remove from the beginning."


    "Now get up we need to get you out of here to reunited with Titania," says Vincent as Garrus was confused when Tali told him that she is back from the dead when another wave of mercenaries tried to rush the bridge.


    "That reunion can wait until we are done here," says Garrus back on his Mantis as he looked through the scope and killed one after the other.

 Chapter 245 - Defending the Building

    "Some slipped through. Can you all take care of them while I continue to snipe them down," says Garrus as he was calm like water when Tali let go of her shotgun with one hand.


    She touched some bu??on on her Omni-Tool which activated the boobytraps again when one of the mercenaries opened the door and only an explosion was heard downstairs.


    Vincent, Liara, and Tali took the stairs and used the railing of the stairs as cover while shooting at the mercenaries that passed Garrus vigilant eyes as Vincent used the Oathkeeper with Tali using the same weapon while Liara was using the Daywalker.


    They stopped using Citadel weapons since they lived in the Empire which was easier to get supplies for their new weapons since it wasn''t allowed to sell ammunition or weapons in Imperial Space which aren''t from the Empire.


    "Reloading!," say Tali and Vincent at the same time while Liara was covering for them when Vincent whistles a long tune.


    Fenris heard it and rushed down the stair and lunged at the neck of the first person he saw showing that he wasn''t only some pet that loves to play around but a War Dog.


    Liara sees that and stopped firing for a moment before she heard bullets hitting metal when a bullet ricochet from Fenris armor hitting the wall behind them.


    She continues firing again until her mag was empty when Vincent and Tali came out of cover again when she begins to reload and she asks, "What is that armor made of to ricochet bullets from it?"


    "It''s the best of the best mixed with Dragonbones. I don''t know the new metal that we found in space again," says Vincent as Liara finished her reload and came out of cover again helping them again.


    "Is it that hard metal that is almost impossible to melt once-solid?" asks Tali as that metal was being tested to make more stable engines.


    "Not that metal but the one before it," says Vincent as he couldn''t remember the name of the metal at the moment.


    "You mean Vibranium," says Tali as the 18th Fleet found a suspicious comet journey through space when they found Vibranium.


    Many people called it the wonder metal because it could deflect almost anything that was physically approaching it. It had some flaws against magic but the Dragonbones were fused there to help against magical attacks.


    "Exactly that metal it was already hard enough to mine that damn comet but when a second one appeared two years after we thought we hit the jackpot only to find out that it was another unknown metal we called Adamantium after the Adamantium Turtle of Myths in my world," says Vincent as the enemy stopped to pour in.


    They went back upstairs finding Garrus drinking some water before Vincent says, "The owner of this house would want some explanation after seeing the mess we left behind."


    "They seem to retreat after passing the bridge. Why would they do that?" asks Garrus out loud when Vincent smiles.


    "To ambush us most likely," says Vincent talking from experience as he ambushed his enemies on the battlefield most of the time.


    They looked through the window and they saw the mechs that Eclipse prepared for Garrus pointing at the window but they didn''t shoot even if they should making it easy picking for them.


    Suddenly they hear some turbines and a combat vehicle was looking at them from their right flank. They all go into cover thinking that it would open fire when it suddenly exploded right when the pilot pushed the bu??on to fire.


    "Alright, it seems that the Network did quite a good job in keeping us alive," says Vincent as the group looked at him confused since they never heard of the Network.


    Vincent told them that they are a secret organization that only listens to him since he founded it and Karliah was the first leader of it.


    "So the Network is a secret organization that operates outside of the Empire''s authority?" asks Tali as Vincent nods.


    "You could say so but it isn''t dangerous since only the most loyal people to the Empire can enter it. There are screenings of a person made by different people before they even consider making them recruits.


    If they don''t make it their memories are tempered with which makes them forget the Network completely. That''s one of the reasons why no one except for a few selected ones knows of its existence," says Vincent as they looked a bit fearful thinking Vincent would now wipe their memories for revealing so much information.


    "I won''t remove your memories. I hate to do that because of the risks involved in the art. But I ask of you to keep your mouth shut even to your closet ones," says Vincent as they breathe in relief when Vincent notices more people trying to cross the bridge when they heard a sound like an explosion.


    Vincent saw the rocket a bit too late as he hugged Liara to shield her while Fenris jumped towards Garrus before using his body to jump towards Tali bringing both down before the rocket penetrated the window and exploded right over their heads.


    The ceiling came crashing down upon them. The mercenaries seemed pleased with themselves since they didn''t see anything moving any longer.


    Liara was under Vincent when she noticed that he was furious. Vincent slowly pushed the destroyed ceiling from his back with the help of his tail.


    The mercenary saw him standing in the rubble and pointed their guns at him before he removed the rubble from Tali and Fenris before going to where Garrus was buried under.


    Garrus was wounded it wasn''t life-threatening but it would leave a scar when Vincent says in a deep tone, "Playing is over."


    Fenris heard that and he jumped off of Tali joining his master when Vincent grabbed him. Vincent jumped from the first floor to the street before letting go of Fenris.


    Vincent looked across the bridge and saw some Krogans in red armor representing the Blood Pack Mercenary Group. They released their hounds which were Varrens.


    Vincent got some Varrens as a gift from Wrex because he heard Kirvena talk about Vincent holding war beasts as pets.


    Vincent seemed to walk in slow motion to the people of the Blood Pack as he suddenly pulled two guns out which seemed to radiate ice-blue before he pulled the trigger.


    Bullets covered in ice flew out of the barrel towards the enemy which was surprised because he didn''t aim at the Varrens. He wasn''t aiming for the Varrens but the mercenaries behind them since Fenris was good enough to take care of them on his own.


    Fenris began to be surrounded by ice as icicles grew all over his back while his pawns were surrounded by ice which made him deadly.


    Fenris rushed into battle not fearing anything as Vincent''s body flared up being surrounded by Sol Energy as he shot against at the mercenaries in front of him.


    Fenris launched himself at the first Varren as he got a good grip on the neck of it before he was attacked from behind. Fenris didn''t care as he just sat down while holding the first Varren in his mouth making the second one crash into the icicles on his back killing two in a moment.


    Fenris seemed to be a fearless hound at the moment as he rushed forward under the cover of Vincent''s bullets.


    Vincent then changed his weapon of choice as he was now close enough and pulled out his spear which was embedded in Sol Energy before he throws it at his enemy.


    The spear went through anything on its way before Vincent stretched his hand out towards it making it return to his hands.


    Vincent repeated this action making out of the mercenaries temporary base holed cheese before he stopped and he turned around making the Sol Energy disappear while Fenris was covered in the blood of the enemy.


    "You did good, boy," says Vincent as he pets his Mabari before he turns to the house the other three were in.


    He walks back and takes a hold of Garrus who was being treated by Tali and Liara when he says, "We need to leave now before more of them come."


    "There is an alley behind the door. We should be able to use it to get behind the Afterlife and arrive at the Market without being seen," says Garrus as the group nods and they move towards that alley.


    They walked through the alley and arrive at the marketplace when they find Titania and her group with a Salarian that was clothed almost completely white.


    "How did your mission go?" asks Titania as she couldn''t get a good look at the person on Vincent''s back.


    "We found an old friend," says Vincent as he turned towards her and Titania now could see that Vincent was carrying Garrus on his back.


    "What is Garrus doing here?" asks Titania as Vincent looked around and sees that many eyes were on them.


    "That can wait until later but we can say that Archangel was killed by the three big mercenary groups and we should leave it by that," says Vincent as Garrus only coughs a bit.


    "I am wounded but not deaf," says Garrus as Vincent jumped making him growl in pain.


    "We should move and have Dr. Chakwas treat him. I don''t need another Magicka Poisoning on my hands," says Vincent as he moved with his group when Titania noticed that Fenris''s snout was covered in blood while the rest was clean.


    They walked towards the Normandy when Liara wanted to ask him something but Vincent just says, "It is an enchantment on my weapons that make them return to the enchantment on my gloves. I had to make it so when I throw my weapon it would return to me or I would be defenseless."


    "Since it is an enchantment can you make them for my weapons?" asks Liara as it would be useful on the battlefield.


    "I can do that," says Vincent as Tali was carrying Garrus''s Mantis for him.


    They arrived at the docks and went for the Normandy. Once on the Normandy Vincent went to the Medbay and placed Garrus on one of the beds when Dr. Chakwas began to treat him while Liara ?ssisted.


    It was a small procedure before Garrus was back standing on his own with the first thing he asked for was water and food since he was starving since he hasn''t eaten anything the whole day when Tali brought him some Dextro food from the canteen.

 Chapter 246 - Finding Kasumi

    Dr. Chakwas didn''t let Garrus leave as she wanted to keep an eye on him even if the wounds he suffered weren''t grave but she was a person that is rather safe than sorry.


    Tali stayed behind as Vincent was about to leave when Liara joined him when she asks, "Are you going to report to Titania?"


    "I have to and it is easier than reporting to Miranda," says Vincent as he didn''t want to report to Miranda since she wasn''t loyal to Shepard but Cerberus.


    They entered the elevator and went one floor up when Liara hands him over her gloves and her handgun first while saying, "Don''t play with them just enchant them."


    "I can''t even take a look at your gun, how intriguing," says Vincent taking them off her hands.


    "You will get them later or you can watch me do it after reporting to Titania," says Vincent as they arrived at the second floor which was the Command Bridge.


    They see Kelly and she points to her left which was their right while saying, "The Commander is right now talking with the Professor."


    "Thanks, Kelly," says Vincent as she noticed that Vincent was holding Liara''s gun and gloves.


    This was big news for her next session with Vincent and Liara to find out if they are in a relationship or not while Vincent and Liara walked down the floor towards the Laboratory finding Titania talking with Mordin.


    "... complete the experiment," says Mordin as he and Titania noticed that Vincent and Liara entered the Laboratory.


    "We will continue to talk later," says Titania as she turned to Vincent and Liara before telling them with a hand signal to follow her.


    Titania walked down the corridor that connected the Laboratory with the Armory and the Briefing Room as Liara and Vincent follow her. Titania entered the Briefing Room with them before she closes the door while making a hand sign on her back to Vincent.


    Vincent sees it and he activates an illusion and Titania looks at them and Vincent nods before she says, "Thanks for covering us."


    "What do you mean?" asks Liara as Vincent moves his hand towards the table before pulling a bug out before he placed it back.


    "Don''t worry, I put the room under an illusion that sees us talking and the bugs are hearing us talk nonsense," says Vincent as he turned to Titania.


    "I had to remove all of the bugs on the Cargo Bay on my own which took me two days. Then it took me another three days to remove the bugs on the whole Engine Floor and Crew Quarters," says Vincent as Liara now understood what Vincent was doing when he was walking around headless on the third floor.


    "Can you go to my Quarter and unplug all those bugs there as well? I don''t need someone spying on me while I have s?x with Kaidan or talking about s?ns?t?v? stuff with my brother," says Titania as she looked at Vincent.


    "I will make sometime later," says Vincent as he closed his eyes before opening them again while saying, "Shall we now talk about the mission."


    "Yes, and how comes Garrus was on Omega?" asks Titania as she looked at Vincent and Liara since they should have answers for her.


    "Well, Garrus is Archangel," says Liara as Titania was surprised by that when Vincent took the lead.


    "It seems he was betrayed by one of his group members going by the rumors we heard on the way to him. He was also taking care of scumbags on Omega the time you went your separate ways," says Vincent as Titania was thinking about what could have driven Garrus to go to Omega and do what he did.


    "You might as well ask him yourself," says Vincent seeing what Titania was thinking about.


    "I will do so after I talked with Miranda. Does Miranda know that you removed the bugs?" asks Titania as Vincent only smiles at her.


    "Going by the glares she was giving me while she was briefing us I would say yes," says Vincent as he noticed Miranda giving him one or two glares.


    "Well, I will deal with her first and await you in two hours in my Quarter to deal with the situation," says Titania as they all leave the room together in silence while Vincent removed the illusion.


    "What were we talking about again?" asks Titania quietly.


    "We were talking about grilled deer compared to tacos," whispers Vincent as they entered the Armory when Titania gets stopped by Jacob who had a suggestion to improve the ship.


    Vincent and Liara took that opportunity and abandoned the ship leaving her behind only to hear "Traitors!" coming from Titania as she had to suffer through it.


    Vincent and Liara retreat towards the elevator as the doors open and they enter it immediately when suddenly a hand stops the door from closing. Both thought it was Titania who caught up with them only to find Kelly behind the doors entering the elevator.


    They sigh in relief when they hear Kelly ask, "Can I ask some questions about your relationship?"


    "Which relationship?" asks Vincent as he scratched his right horn


    "I mean that I heard that you are married already from Miranda. That makes me curious about how you two can have an affair like that with your children even on board," says Kelly as Vincent was surprised to hear that as was Liara.


    "I think that your stress level are too high and you two are trying to find some partners to release it since we are on a mission that could get us all killed," says Kelly as she came to her own innocent conclusion that was going on between both of them.


    "I will ask Dr. Chakwas to recept you some Anti-Stress Pills for both of you. It will be interesting to find out how your mind ticks by then when we talk again," says Kelly as she left the elevator on the third floor as Vincent and Liara continued on their way down.


    "Shouldn''t we just become a couple that way we don''t need to hide our interest for each other any longer," says Liara as Dr. Chakwas already hinted it at her many times that she knew about her feeling and she wasn''t the only one.


    "I wasn''t because I thought it would embarrass you being my lover until we return to Nirn and make everything official," says Vincent as they were spending much time together every day lately.


    "You won''t even try the milk before buying the cow?" asks Liara as Vincent smiles at her warmly.


    "I almost always bought the cow first before tasting her milk. The only exception was Mina and Aela. I tasted them many times before we gave each other our vows," says Vincent as they heard the typical sound in the elevator when it reaches its destination.


    Vincent and Liara arrived at the Cargo Bay finding Provus training while Ishly was cleaning Fenris''s snout when Vincent noticed someone was watching him.


    He turns in the direction and sees nothing before he walks in that direction. Liara was observing him which made her a bit angry since they were talking about something serious when Vincent seemed to grab air in his hand.


    "By Nocturnal, you are bad in hiding in plain sight," says Vincent as he was holding someone''s wrist.


    "You caught me," says a feminine voice as a woman wearing a hood appeared out of nowhere.


    "I told you that it is impossible to fool the old man if you can''t fool us. He is after all married to a thief that can disappear out of nowhere leaving no trace behind," says Ishly as she was laughing hard while holding her belly after Vincent caught the woman.


    "You must be Kasumi Goto then. Good to have a face to ?ssociate the name with," says Vincent as he let go of Kasumi.


    "Who was that name you said when you caught me?" asks Kasumi as she thought to have heard it before.


    "Nocturnal?" asks Vincent as Kasumi nods.


    "Aunt Nocturn-," says Ishly when Provus puts his hand over her mouth while Vincent was giving her a glare which made the Asari turn pale for a moment.


    "Nocturnal is the patron of all thieves in the Empire. She is prayed to not get caught by the guards," says Vincent as the Network could be said to be a cult of Nocturnal, Sithis, or Stendarr followers if he had to be honest about it.


    "I think I have heard that name before," says Kasumi as Vincent ignored her now returning to Liara which was far more important to him at the moment.


    "Hey, wait, don''t ignore me," says Kasumi as Vincent continued walking towards Liara before he put his arm around Liara and turned to Provus and Ishly.


    "We are a thing now," says Vincent wanting to sound like the young people those days which made Liara blush in embarrassment and also because she was holding her laugh back.


    Ishly and Provus were shocked while Fenris barked saying he was happy for his master while Kasumi was trying to get Vincent''s attention again.


    "So do we call Liara now, Mom?" asks Provus as Liara looked at him.


    "You don''t need to if it is uncomfortable for you now. But I would like to hear it one day from both of you," says Liara as Kasumi gave up.


    "Just keep playing family I will return later," says Kasumi as she leaves when Vincent sighs in relief that she left.


    "She is gone," says Vincent when Liara looked at him confused.


    "Why are you that relieved that she left?" asks Liara as Vincent looked at her.


    "Her husband used to be a member of the Network. He was killed while trying to destroy an artifact that should have never left Nirn," says Vincent as Liara was confused before it turned into fear since Vincent had a fearful face.


    "Is it that dangerous?" asks Liara as Vincent only smiles at her.


    "Let us just say that if it wasn''t trapped the whole Empire would have gone to war against the Alliance until we destroyed that artifact," says Vincent as Liara was now curious about what could mobilize the whole Empire.


    "What is it?" asks Ishly as she was curious as well.


    "It is a tainted Qunari," says Vincent as Provus was the only one who opened his eyes wide while the other two looked at him confused.


    "The Blight could return," says Provus as Vincent nods.


    "What is a Blight?" asks Ishly as Liara was the same before Vincent explained to them what the Blight was and now the other two looked fearful as well.


    "If that thing is so dangerous we should get it as fast as possible back," says Ishly as Vincent nods.


    "That is true but we don''t want to go to war just to get it back. That''s why we send one of our agents to deal with it but he failed and he was Kasumi''s husband. She doesn''t even know that her husband was leading a double life," says Vincent seriously before he looks at them seriously and continues, "We will tell her one day but until then I want your silence."


    They all nod before Vincent pulled an Enchantment Table out of his bag and he placed it in a corner and he begins to enchant Liara''s gun and gloves before Liara pulls her Daywalker which was a cube on her back.


    "Pretty handy," says Vincent as he didn''t need to make his weapons small because of Vigilance.


    He enchanted her Daywalker and Liara put her gloves on when Vincent tells her to open her palm towards the Daywalker when it flew out of his hand and into her hands.


    This made an excited smile appear on her face which made Vincent happy while he texted a message into the chat group he was in with his wives which made his phone flare up the whole day.

 Chapter 247 - Wicked Grace

    Vincent finished with cleaning Titania''s Quarter as he was carrying a little pouch as evidence that he did the job Titania wanted from him.


    "Thank you for finding all the bugs it would have taken me at least a week to find them all," says Titania as she wasn''t good in when the pouch caught fire and it burned up with its content.


    "Don''t worry about it. Just don''t let Miranda know about it she has me on her ban-list already because of men removing the bugs on the other three floors before I stopped because she asked kindly," says Vincent as Titania smiles at him.


    "I won''t say one word," says Titania as she entered her bug-free Quarters happily since she now could invite Kaidan over.


    Vincent left using the elevator when he arrives at the canteen finding Tristan reading a book while Miranda was looking at him from the corner which leads to her office.


    "*cough* A nice day we are having, right," says Vincent surprising the Cerberus Agent who gave a slight jump from herself before recovering.


    "Can you not sneak up on me like that," says Miranda as she didn''t even hear Vincent approach her.


    "Looking at the crown jewel of the Commander. You will get into trouble with Cerberus if you enter a relationship with him," says Vincent making the Cerberus Agent kick his left shin only to find out that it hurt her more than him.


    "What is your leg made of?" asks Miranda angry as she was trying to walk away normally when Vincent stopped her.


    "You should go to the Medbay and let your foot get scanned. The last time someone kicked my shin she broke her big tooth," says Vincent as the crew needed everyone at hundred percent even if he didn''t trust her they needed to work together.


    "Come let me help you," says Vincent as he grabbed her right arm and put it around his neck before grabbing her legs and putting the other hand on her back.


    He carried her into the Medbay before putting her beside Garrus''s bed when Dr. Chakwas asks, "What happened to her?"


    "She kicked against my shin. She can b?r?ly walk so you should check her foot," says Vincent as he looked out of the window seeing that Tristan was still reading and Vincent says, "I have to go, doc. I have some other matters to attend to."


    "Right, thanks for bringing her to me," says Dr. Chakwas thinking that Vincent was about to meet up with Liara.


    Vincent arrived at the table Tristan was sitting at when he asks, "Why isn''t Ashley around?"


    "We broke up after I joined Cerberus. She didn''t want to join and I didn''t want to endanger her Military Career. But my question is what is there between you and Liara?" says Tristan looking still at the book as he moves to the next page.


    "We are officially together now," says Vincent as he smiled in excitement.


    "And the children are ok with that?" asks Tristan as he looked up for a moment before he continued reading.


    "Ishly might have sounded disgusted by it but she seems to like the idea while Provus seemed to have accepted it quite fast maybe because he was already anticipating it," says Vincent as Tristan nods in agreement.


    "Also, what is going on between you and Miranda?" asks Vincent as Tristan suddenly closed his book.


    "I might find her attractive and I need to get over Ashley breaking up with me," says Tristan as Vincent smiled at him.


    "I thought it was mutually agreed on going separate ways by what you said before but it seems she shot you into the human moon by doing what you did," says Vincent as Tristan looked at him sharply.


    "No word to anyone understood," says Tristan as Vincent still was smiling while trying to keep his laugh back.


    "They won''t hear it from me but you should talk to our Master Thief about her opinion since she was hearing everything we were talking about, aren''t I right Kasumi," says Vincent as Kasumi didn''t say anything to keep herself invisible when suddenly Vincent grabbed her.


    Her camouflage was deactivated because of the rapid movement when Tristan stood up and looked at her seriously when she says, "I come in peace."


    "I take that as you won''t say anything about what was talked about a moment ago at this table," says Tristan as Kasumi smiles.


    "Of course," says Kasumi as she didn''t want to make enemies on the ship.


    "Good then sit down like a normal person and take part in the conversation instead of only listening to us," says Tristan as he sat back down.


    They talked for a while before they started to play a game when Liara came from the second floor and finds them there and says, "What are you three doing there?"


    "We are playing Wicked Grace. I could convince them after winning in stone, paper, scissors. Wanna join us?" asks Vincent as Liara looked at the game.


    "It isn''t typical Tamrielic," says Liara seeing the card game.


    "It is a Thedosian card game a friend of mine taught me back then. I always have a set of cards with me since then," says Vincent as the friend he mentions was Varric Tethras.


    "It is almost like Poker just more complicated," says Tristan as he got a grip on the game as well as Kasumi.


    "Yes, why not let me join you," says Liara as she sat down at the table when soon more people joined them in a friendly game of Wicked Grace.


    "What are you all doing here?" asks Titania as the crew made way for her to see it herself seeing that they were playing cards.


    "Who is winning?" asks Titania as they pointed at Liara who had the biggest pile of candy on her side.


    "I fold," says Vincent putting his hand back into the deck followed by the Mess Sergeant Gardner who lost most of his stash to Vincent in the last round before Engineer Adams calls Liara''s bet.


    Tristan followed and Kasumi folded as well when it was time to reveal their hand and neither Liara nor Tristan could believe that the Greenhorn Engineer Adams won the game when Titania gave a slight cough from herself.


    "Vincent, Tristan, and Liara, I need you three ready we have arrived at our next location to get our next crewmate," says Titania wanting to take them with her on this mission.


    "We are still in space does that mean we are about to arrive there?" asks Vincent as Titania smiles at him.


    "No, we are docking at the moment. We are on a private space prison if we want to call it like that," says Titania as they arrived at the Purgatory.


    "Kasumi, I want you to shadow us in your camouflage. I need you to keep an eye out for us because I don''t trust anything that is going on inside that vessel we are about to board," says Titania as Vincent packed his cards away while storing his stash of sweets as well.


    "We will see each other later, Mess Sergeant," says Vincent as Gardner smiled at him.


    "We will I hope you have your cards ready for when we clash again," says Gardner as Vincent smiled back.


    Before he left to get Fenris when Zaeed came out of the elevator and walks towards Titania while saying, "I should go with you on that ship."


    "And why should you?" asks Titania as Zaeed looked riled up.


    "I might know one or two blind spots on the ship," says Zaeed as Titania stared him in the eyes to see if he was saying the truth.


    This turned into a starring contest before Titania says, "Fine, Liara, you stay here. I will be taking Zaeed with me instead."


    "You sure about that, Shepard?" asks Liara as Titania nods.


    "Yes, don''t worry. We will handle everything as we always do," says Titania as Liara sighs after hearing that.


    "That''s what I am worried about," says Liara holding her head in her hand before leaving for the Medbay with her gains of the game.


    Tristan went to get his equipment from the crew quarters as did Zaeed followed by Kasumi. Vincent was at the Cargo Bay when he finds Fenris playing around with a hamster that seemed to have found its way into the Cargo Bay.


    "What have you found, boy," says Vincent as Fenris had the hamster on his head.


    They seemed to be buddies when Vincent takes the hamster from his head and says, "Well little guy, what do I do with you now?"


    He places the hamster on his shoulder while he puts Fenris in his armor before placing the hamster on Fenris''s head and Vincent says, "Maybe we can make you two a duo but for that we will need an armor for your little friend here."


    Vincent then takes out some scraps of metal which seemed to fit the little guy before Vincent says, "From today on you should be named, Sir Jorey the Fearless."


    The hamster seemed confused with Vincent as he feels Vincent''s finger petting him. Before Vincent looked around the Cargo Bay finding it quite empty which was suspicious since Ishly and Provus should have been there.


    "Where are the other two?" asks Vincent as Fenris only rolls his eyes which made Vincent smile since that meant they were taking care of each other at the moment.


    "Well, they were together when we found them it is only normal that they would become a couple sooner or later," says Vincent as he looked at Fenris and says, "We are going on a mission. Keep our little friend safe."


    "And Sir Jorey," says Vincent looking at the hamster when looked at him with anticipation when Vincent sticks a sticker on his back while saying, "Bite as many cables on that ship as possible if everything goes south."


    Hamster seemed to want to salute to Vincent which made him look only cuter when Vincent says, "I will have to keep the stray cat away from you once we are on Nirn."


    They then entered the elevator and went for the second floor to meet with the rest of the team.

 Chapter 248 - Purgatory

    Vincent arrived at the ???kpit and finds Zaeed instead of Liara with the group when Titania says, "We had a little change after you left us."


    They then notice the hamster on Fenris head and Titania wanted to pet it when it jumps and slides down Fenris neck between his fur and armor to hide from her.


    "What an intelligent little fellow," says Titania as Vincent smiles.


    "You mean Sir Jorey the Fearless," says Vincent as they looked at him because of the name he gave the poor fellow.


    "I can understand the ''Sir Jorey'' part but ''the Fearless''?" asks Titania as Vincent smiled.


    "He faced the Dragon and didn''t even feel fear that''s why ''the Fearless''," says Vincent as the insiders understood what Vincent wanted to say while Zaeed and Kasumi looked at him now confused.


    "You don''t know much about Au-Ras even after the Empire showed itself to the rest of the universe two years ago," says Vincent as he takes some steps towards the exit.


    "Au-Ras are humanoid Dragons that can change into their Dragon-form and Human-form freely," says Titania telling the two newcomers that a real living and breathing Dragon was their crewmate.


    "But... that... How?" asks Kasumi still not knowing how that was possible when Titania only lifts her shoulders making them know that she didn''t know either.


    They were ready to leave when Vincent notices that Kaidan wasn''t with them and says, "Lover Boy isn''t coming with us."


    "He has a special mission to attend to which is to make sure we can make a swift exit if everything goes south," says Titania when Zaeed smiles at her.


    "That will definitely happen. You can''t trust a damn Suns over the way. One of them did this to me," says Zaeed pointing at the right side of his face.


    "So we can prepare for war," says Vincent trying to sound comical when Titania glared at him.


    "Not funny," says Titania before turning to her crewmates and says, "We just have to get the package and leave."


    "Zaeed, don''t kill anyone until shit goes south. The same goes for you, Vincent and Fenris," says Titania as they entered the Purgatory while Kasumi was right behind them invisible to everyone.


    But he still guided them through the private prison as Vincent looked at the inmates behind the glass when he says, "You are treating your lawbreakers quite nice compared to how we treat ours."


    "You never told us how the Empire treats their prisoners," says Tristan as Vincent was holding his chin for a moment thinking about it.


    "Well light crimes get you into a normal prison but some of the heavy crimes can get you either executed or something worse," says Vincent as Fenris felt shivers all over his body knowing what Vincent was talking about.


    "Is there something worse than being dead?" asks Tristan as Vincent looked at him.


    "There is, for example becoming a blood bag for Vampires," says Vincent as Titania and Tristan stopped in their tracks.


    They saw how ferocious Serana could be when she drinks Vincent''s blood directly from the source. She was could scare the whole room which made Serana eat in the Cargo Bay to not scare the crew because of what she is.


    "Vampires are only a myth," says Zaeed as Vincent smiled at him.


    "I am married to one so I can tell you that they are quite real, friend. She even traveled with Titania and Tristan before when they were hunting down Saren," says Vincent as they seemed to reach the place they were holding the package.


    "She is in one of our Cryopods since keeping her in a cell is too dangerous," says the Turian as Vincent looked at the Cryopods while the Turian was using the panel in front of him.


    "And you let the package go just like that?" asks Vincent as the Turian smirks at them.


    "Of course, we got paid a lot to hand her over to the Normandy by Cerberus," says the Turian as that sounded a lot like he was selling us a slave.


    Vincent was smiling but inside he was burning to get that smirk out of the Turian''s face but he controlled himself when the Cryopod in which the package was in was placed down and the person inside was woken up.


    Everything was going as it should when suddenly sirens began to ring through the whole facility when they get an experience of the strength of the person they would have as a crewmate.


    Vincent looked down and only sees a girl that seemed to be confused about her own existence as she broke out making Zaeed say in excitement, "At least we now know that she will be a great ?sset for this suicide mission."


    She was taking out Blue Suns which made a grin appear on his face while the Turian was cursing in his mother tongue before he walks towards an elevator to contain the woman.


    Vincent looked at Titania for approval for his next action as he was suddenly wearing light clothes(Anemos Pacifist''s set) it seemed while wearing knuckles(Pyros Knuckles) when she nods.


    Vincent smiles as he stopped the Turian from leaving when he says, "It is nothing personal. Nah, who am I kidding it is quite personal."


    Vincent takes a swing at the Turian leaving him out cold with his jaw broken when Titania says, "You didn''t have to go that far. The poor fellow won''t be able to eat or talk for a long while now."


    "He should be happy to still be alive," says Vincent as they went for the elevator to catch up with their package.


    Sir Jorey peeked out and jumped off from Fenris and began to look for his own way to help when Titania sees the little hamster go on his own and says, "Fearless, indeed."


    "Don''t worry about him. He is intelligent enough to know when to return to the ship," says Vincent not worried about the hamster as they approached the Cryopods when Tristan takes a closer look at it.


    "It seems it was tempered with before we arrived," says Tristan with just one glance.


    "My question is more why such a young girl can handle this much power without putting her body at risk," says Vincent as he wasn''t a fan of Biotics and how they gain their strength since it doesn''t seem natural to him.


    "The only thing we know about her is that she is named Subject Zero by Cerberus. She was a lab rat who was experimented on by Cerberus to created the Perfect Biotic," says Titania as she could only puzzle things together from the information Cerberus gave her on this subject.


    "Is that allowed on Earth?" asks Vincent glaring at the people in the room.


    "Not really, the Alliance would condemn such a thing and persecute Cerberus for that but right now we are working with Cerberus to solve the chaos around the Taken King and the Collectors. So we don''t have much of a choice," says Titania opining the point that they needed Cerberus for now.


    "Fine, but I will have my ears out to hear what my contacts can tell me about other shady activities of Cerberus," says Vincent as he was now showing his anger.


    He walked in front of them since they needed to catch the girl and because he was the only Melee Fighter with Fenris at the moment.


    The others followed him as they reached the first room when the lights begin to flicker around when they suddenly feel the facility shake afterward.


    "That girl has some strength to make this whole place shake like mad," says Zaeed liking their new companion more and more.


    "Let''s just catch up to her before the guards kill her," says Titania when Kasumi appears and gives Titania a chip it.


    Titania places the chip into the armor and a map appeared in front of them when they noticed that Subject Zero was taking the shortest way to the hangar.


    "She is going for the hangar. She might want to get on a ship and fly away from her. We need to catch her before she arrives there," says Titania as she turns to Kasumi and says, "Kasumi, try to get to the hangar the normal way and hack into the ships so they can''t leave this place."


    "Yes, ma''am," says Kasumi going invisible again before leaving when they entered the first room in which Vincent and Fenris seemed to be in control of the situation.


    "I want that little war machine on the task that you promised me to do," says Zaeed as he sees that Fenris was standing over a bloody corpse with his snot all covered in blood.


    "We can talk about that when we found Subject Zero," says Titania as the room was filled with corpses of the wardens and prisoners.


    "Did you kill them all?" asks Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    "The wardens were killing the prisoners so I killed them but it was too late. I think that the prisoners are getting killed just to make sure they can''t escape the place," says Vincent as he wasn''t sad about it since every person on this facility must have done something and is paying for their crimes.


    "Well, we can''t save them since they are criminals but we can''t just let the wardens executed them just like that," says Titania when suddenly another shake wakes them up while the light was flickering again.


    "I don''t think that it is the girl but our little friend biting on some cables," says Vincent as he didn''t believe that Subject Zero could make this giant facility shake this much.


    "Did you train him to do so?" asks Tristan nervous as Vincent shakes his head.


    "No, I just told him that if things go south he should nibble on all the cables he can find while on his way to the Normandy," says Vincent as Titania was holding her forehead.


    "Everyone put their helmet on. That little beast could kill us all by cutting the electricity of the respiratory system," says Titania as Vincent hasn''t thought of that.


    "Well if that is the case we should hurry or our new companion will need a new head because its old one exploded," says Vincent trying to sound funny but everyone just stared at him before they continued going forward.

 Chapter 249 - The Gjallarhorn vs a Mech

    They continued fighting their way through the second hall in the facility of the Purgatory. Vincent was in the front with Fenris as he showed his flexibility to his companion while dodging bullets from both sides while taking the enemy down with just his fists.


    "Is it normal to have him to be this close and personal?" asks Zaeed not believing his eyes as Titania takes a thermal grenade out.


    "You should have seen his whole crew back when we hunted Saren down. They would all be fighting in the frontline except for the mages and ranger," says Titania before leaving cover as she throws the grenade while shouting, "Grenade!"


    Vincent heard Titania and he changes his stance making him more resistant to everything while Fenris jumped behind him to take cover before the Grenade explodes.


    It exploded and Vincent felt some heat touch his body but it didn''t bother him as he was resistant to fire.


    They finished with the second hall when Kasumi communicates to Titania that she hacked the system and that no ship except she authorizes it will leave Purgatory.


    Suddenly the facility shook again and they began to float for a moment before gravity was stabilized again when Titania stared at Vincent.


    "Your little friend is working hard but we should move before he kills our target," says Titania as they were on a ticking time bomb now.


    They needed to get to their target fast when Vincent touches the wall to see what it was made of before he turns to Titania and says, "Since we need to be fast how about making our way instead of following her tracks."


    "You want to break through those walls?" asks Zaeed as Titania smiled at Vincent.


    "We are right behind you," says Titania as Vincent began to radiate Arc Energy around his body.


    Vincent takes some steps back from the wall before he rushed at the wall making the Arc Energy around him flare up before he breaks through the wall like a tank on a mission.


    The others followed him as he didn''t stop but continued running straight taking out everything on his path as he broke through the next wall in his way. The group looked at the devastation left behind with every step Vincent took towards the direction where the target was.


    "Is that normal?" asks Zaeed as the walls were made to not break under any circumstances.


    "That''s quite normal," says Titania as they followed Vincent''s path which was filled with corpses because he was like a wrecking ball that only could move forward once swung in a direction.


    Vincent slowly began to lose momentum it seemed for the group as he found a giant mech fighting against the girl.


    "We need her alive!" shouts Titania at the Mech since someone must be inside it controlling it.


    "I don''t care if you need her alive she destroyed the whole place because of her rage," says the pilot when suddenly the place shook again and they begin to float again when a blue membrane began to surround Vincent and Fenris.


    "Shit!" shouts Titania knowing what that means as she asks, "Do you have another of those Transparent Space Suits?"


    "I get your idea," says Vincent as he changed from his Monk set into his Dragoon set holding his spear.


    He used his spear to jump towards their target when he was near enough he placed a sticker on her body from which the blue membrane rushed out from surrounding the target so she could breathe again.


    "What is going on?" asks the girl when Vincent grabbed her and pulled her away from the clutches of the mech while the air was slowly thinning out making it difficult to breathe.


    They could see that the prisoners in their cells were dying slowly. Vincent used his spear again to reach Titania''s side.


    He arrived by her side and placed the girl on the ground before saying, "She will need some time to come to herself. We should take care of the mech and its pilot before she wakes up."


    "Then we should do it fast," says Titania turning to the group.


    "Aim at the arms and legs. Once it can''t move we win," says Titania to the group as Fenris wasn''t much of help right now since he can''t bite through metal.


    Vincent was ready to use his new baby as his spear disappeared and the Gjallarhorn was in his hands and Vincent says in excitement, "Time to test you out."


    "What is that?" asks Tristan as he was holding his Avenger in hand which was an ?ssault rifle.


    "That my friend is the best friend of a Guardian, the Gjallarhorn," says Vincent as he aims at the body of the mech before pulling the trigger which made Tristan feel the power that Vincent mustered to hold the weapon still as the ground under him began to crack.


    "Thank Akatosh that the boots could hold me down," says Vincent as the boots could generate gravity which can hold him down to the ground.


    The rocket shot out of the Gjallarhorn and rushed at the mech which tried to block the rocket only to find out that its arms were now missing as well as the upper body of the whole mech making Vincent smile before kissing his Rocket Launcher.


    "How much I missed to pull the trigger on this weapon. I did it only once before and Cayde took it away from me right saying it was too dangerous to leave it with me," says Vincent as he walked towards the girl and the Gjallarhorn disappears again while Vincent places the girl on Fenris who was floating around.


    "I want him on the team as well," says Zaeed when Vincent notices some cracks in the wall that leads outside of the facility into space.


    "We should hurry before those cracks become a hole and the Normandy has to pick us up in space instead of the hangar," says Vincent as he underestimated the strength behind one rocket.


    He grabs Fenris by his legs and pulls him towards him before he pushes him towards where the exit should be before he follows him and the girl while the others did the same by deactivating their magnetic boots and pushing themselves from the ground.


    Once Vincent had it in his hand he looks at it and says, "You did quite a good work. Almost too good as you killed everyone by shutting down the respiratory system in this facility."


    See Jorey seemed pleased with himself when Vincent makes a roll so his feet could touch the wall before pushing himself off of the wall towards the right direction again.


    "But we will have to train you so you don''t kill us too one of these days," says Vincent as he petted the little guy with his index finger.


    He arrived beside the others who were ready to leave this place as fast as possible as Vincent grabbed Fenris before they continued towards the Normandy where Kasumi and Kaidan were waiting for them.


    They entered the decompression chamber before closing the door thanks to Kasumi being in control of the hangar before they opened the door towards the Normandy.


    Once inside they removed the helmets and the blue membrane around Vincent and his two pets disappeared while the membrane around the girl was still active.


    "We need to take her to the medbay right away," says Titania as Kaidan took her and rushed towards the elevator with Vincent and his two companions right behind him.


    Titania turned towards Joker and says, "To our next destination Joker."


    "We should be there in a day or two," says Joker as he released the Normandy from the Purgatory.


    The Normandy began to move and Titania turns to her crew and says, "Thanks for your hard work today. Kasumi, I want you ready for the next mission so take a break from everything."


    "Of course," says Kasumi as she left to get a drink while Tristan and Zaeed followed her.


    Kaidan and Vincent arrived at the Medbay and Kaidan placed the girl on the bed beside Miranda''s and Vincent removed the transparent space suit from her when Dr. Chakwas looks at the patient.


    "What happened to her?" asks Dr. Chakwas seeing the chart as it was showing abnormal measures on it.


    "The air became thinner on the purgatory until there was no air at all. We got lucky that there was still air to breathe when we found her," says Vincent as Dr. Chakwas began with pressing a mask over the patient''s mouth and nose before stimulating the body.


    "I want you two out of here. I need space to work and Liara I need your help can you use your Biotics to stimulate her body in short cycles," orders Dr. Chakwas to everyone in the room.


    She was scarier than Kynareth at the moment to Vincent and that he would tell no one in his life as he says, "So Dr. Chakwas can be a battle maid when it comes to treating a patient."


    "She was always like that when it comes to a patient on the ship. Even more so if they are crewmates," says Kaidan as the door was shut from inside.


    "So that Gjallarhorn?" asks Kaidan as Vincent smiles at him.


    "Not for sell even for Titania," says Vincent knowing what Kaidan wanted to ask.


    "Why is that so?" asks Kaidan as Vincent moves towards a table.


    "Because there are only two at the moment," says Vincent as he waves at Gardner to place him a beer on the counter.


    Gardner does so and Vincent uses his magic to pull it towards him while saying, "One is in my possession and the second one is right now traveling towards the Andromeda Galaxy."


    "Andromeda, the Empire sent people towards Andromeda," says Kaidan surprised as the beer arrives in Vincent''s hand before he takes a sip of it


    "It still tastes like shit. But it should do for now," says Vincent as he wasn''t listening to what Kaidan said a second ago when he asks, "What did you say a second ago?"


    "Forget that," says Kaidan as he walked towards the counter to get himself a beer as well.

 Chapter 250 - Spending Time with Liara

    They waited at the canteen until Liara came out of the Medbay and she sits down beside them and sighs when Vincent asks, "She didn''t make it?"


    "Oh no, she made it. I am just exhausted after bringing her back with Dr. Chakwas. She is now drinking some of her favorite brandy while reading her book," says Liara as she crossed her arms and placed them on the table before she placed her head on them.


    "Do you need something like a drink or something to eat? Or maybe you want to retreat to the Starboard Observation room to relax for a moment," says Vincent suggesting some options to Liara.


    "Maybe we could relax a bit in the Starboard Observation room. It is quite nice to have a nice view while drinking something," says Liara as she wanted to spend some time with Vincent alone.


    Vincent let go of the bottle he was holding and looks at Kaidan while saying, "Can you take care of my empty bottle while I help Liara a bit."


    "You owe me debt then," says Kaidan joking about it.


    "I think I settled that debt a long time ago by unplugging all the bugs in Titania''s Quarter," says Vincent leaving the bottle on the table as he stands up.


    He walks towards Liara''s side and lifts her up as he princess-carries her into the Starboard Observation room which was beside the Medbay.


    He lays her down on the couch before he sits down. He places her head than on his ??p to make her feel more comfortable when he hears, "Thank you."


    "Don''t worry about that," says Vincent as he ??r?sses her left cheek with his hand.


    "Do you spoil all of your wives like this?" asks Liara as she gets a hold of Vincent''s hand.


    "At least those that I really love," says Vincent as he bends over to kiss Liara.


    Liara returned the kiss before they turn to the glass wall and look at all the stars that they were passing when Liara sat down beside Vincent and leaned against him.


    "The stars are quite beautiful," says Liara as she closed her eyes for a moment when Vincent places his arm around her shoulders.


    "They are," says Vincent as he was thinking about the future before he closed his eyes as well.


    "I will have to inform Titania that Liara is occupied at the moment," whispers Tristan to himself as he leaves the room again.


    Vincent was dreaming as he found himself at a table with Vaermina who says, "You seem troubled."


    "Am I?" asks Vincent while smiling at Vaermina before he drops the facade.


    "I was thinking about what I will be representing once I become a God and if I will be able to be with my family," says Vincent seriously as Vaermina grabs her teacup and drinks from it.


    "So you are troubled because of what the people will worship you once you become a Divine," says Vaermina understanding him.


    "Yes, they all represent something which I wanted to represent myself but there can only be one for everything," says Vincent as Vaermina chuckles from hearing him.


    "You are only seeing what you are now and not what you could be. Talos was the same until he accepted that he could never be Stendarr even if he wanted to," says Vaermina as she summoned some ale for him.


    "What do you mean by that?" asks Vincent curiously wanting to know what Vaermina wants to say with that.


    "Don''t think that you already know what I am talking about. You even manifested it before but you are still denying it," says Vaermina as she goes for a pastry that was on the table.


    "What am I denying?" asks Vincent as Vaermina bites into the pastry while giving out a noise of p???sur?.


    "Those are so good. I need to get some of those later from Alinor," says Vaermina when Vincent looked at her confused when she places the pastry down.


    "Right, your denial. You are denying what you really are and can bring to the table. Talos represents what he used to be for his people. It is just that you have forgotten who your people are," says Vaermina as she stood up from her seat before she swings her arm making everything disappear.


    Vincent who was sitting on a chair suddenly drops to the ground arse first before Vaermina says, "You are the person that crossed over to our world and brought so many gifts from there with you."


    Vaermina was taking some steps as the surrounding turned dark and stars could be seen around them as they passed them quite quickly.


    "You were the one of the two that introduced Mana to our world. The man that tamed Dragons so some of his people could ride them and call them friends. You created people that became famous for their deeds and not because they were of your line," says Vaermina as the stars shaped into forms representing Vincent''s deeds.


    "Yeah, but I always had people beside me," says Vincent as he looked at the stars.


    "Do you think Talos did everything on his own as well? He had many people he could rely on in his lifetime," says Vaermina as she swings her hand again.


    "Let me give you an advice which one of your friends used on her daughter when she asked her for help," says Vaermina as they were standing on the edge of a cliff.


    "We stand on the precipice of change. The World fears the inevitable plummet into the Abyss. Watch for that moment and when it comes do not hesitate to leap. It is only when you fall that you learn whether I can fly," says Vaermina as she pushes Vincent down the cliff.


    "I will get you back for this," shouts Vincent before he wakes up from his dream finding Ishly in front of him holding her phone in hand.


    "What are you doing?" asks Vincent when he realized that Ishly was taking pictures of him and Liara while they were sleeping.


    "Provus was taken to a mission and since I have nothing to do I was looking for you but then I found the two of you like that and I would never let such a chance pass me," says Ishly showing the picture she took of them.


    "Can you send me one of them? I would love to have it at home," says Vincent as he wanted to put it beside the pictures of his other wives in his office.


    "I can do so," says Ishly as she sent to Vincent right away.


    Liara seems to wake up because of their conversation when she sees Ishly standing in front of her with her phone in hand when she sees Vincent with his phone as well before she glances at the picture taken of them.


    "Did Ishly take that picture of us?" asks Liara as Vincent smiles at her.


    "Do you want a copy of it as well? Just give me your number and I will send it to you," says Ishly as Vincent rapidly sent it to Liara.


    "Don''t give Ishly your number or she will spam you with useless information," says Vincent as he showed her what he meant by showing her the previous messages with useless basic information she looked up.


    "She will get my number sooner or later anyway," says Liara seeing no harm in doing so.


    "Just remember that I warned you," says Vincent as Liara gave Ishly her number when Vincent notices that neither Fenris nor Ser Jorey was with her.


    "Where did you leave Fenris and Ser Jorey?" asks Vincent as Ishly looked at him confused.


    "Ser Jorey?" asks Ishly as she hadn''t met the Space Hamster yet.


    "It is a Hamster that Fenris found in the Cargo Bay. He was of great help in the last mission," says Vincent as Ishly closed her eyes to think before throwing herself at the couch.


    "Fenris is in the canteen at the moment making puppy eyes at Mess Sergeant Gardner to get some more food. I noticed that he had a small furball hanging around his collar earlier but I never thought it was a hamster," says Ishly as she opened her eyes again when they suddenly hear noises coming from outside.


    "Something is going on outside," says Liara when Vincent hears Fenris bark at someone.


    "Fenris is barking at someone to stay back," says Vincent as he stood up.


    Vincent''s aura changed as he seemed distant to Liara and Ishly who never saw the cold eyes Vincent right now has.


    He walks out of the room thinking that someone was threatening his dog when he was out of the Starboard Observation room when he sees Dr. Chakwas behind Fenris and Ser Jorey who was on top of Fenris''s head.


    The person Fenris was barking at was the girl they saved from Purgatory she was about to attack Fenris when Vincent grabbed her right wrist and he says completely cold, "If you do that I will have to kill you."


    "Funny, I will see how you will do that," says the girl trying to free herself only to find out that she couldn''t free herself from Vincent when the room turned dark with only them in it.


    The Twin Dragons were standing in front of her she could feel their breath on her face when she feels a hand at her neck.


    She gets lifted up and Vincent asks, "Do you want to live or die?"


    She was in mid-air because of Vincent. The Twin Dragons were ready to devour her, she could see it in their eyes which made her lose control of her bladder pissing herself before the Twin Dragons and the Darkness disappeared.


    "Do something like that again and you won''t survive on this ship," says Vincent letting go of her.


    He turns to Fenris and Ser Jorey and pets them before helping Dr. Chakwas who could see that Vincent''s eyes weren''t cold any longer but warm.


    "Thank you, Vincent," says Dr. Chakwas as Vincent smiled at her.


    "Don''t worry about this, Dr. Chakwas. We need to stand together if we want to survive this mission," says Vincent as Dr. Chakwas returns to the Medbay when Vincent turns to the girl.


    "Clean the floor and yourself before you return to your bed. I don''t want to hear anything from you until the Commander returns and if you do something I will make sure that it was the last thing you did in your whole life," says Vincent warning her before he looks at the door of the Starboard Observation room finding Liara and Ishly looking at him.


    He then walks towards them while saying, "EDI make sure she gets some clean clothes and the tools to clean the place."


    "I will do so, Mr. Highwind," says EDI as she appeared in the corner of the room.


    "Thank you, EDI," says Vincent as he entered the Starboard Observation room with Fenris and Ser Jorey to spend some more time with Liara and Ishly.

 Chapter 251 - Three Rules

    Soon Titania returned with a tank containing a sleeping Krogan with Kaidan, Tali, Provus, and Kasumi which accompanied her on the mission.


    Once she was back she heard what happened on the third deck between Vincent and Subject Zero which didn''t surprise Titania much since Subject Zero was about to attack Fenris, Dr. Chakwas, and Ser Jorey.


    She knew that Vincent only scared the girl but now she has to see if Vincent broke Subject Zero or if she was still useful for their suicide mission.


    Vincent on the other hand was in the Cargo Bay with Fenris and Ser Jorey as he was training the hamster so it won''t kill them next time they are on an enemy ship.


    Titania soon arrived at the Cargo Bay to talk to him because of what happened on the third deck as Vincent says, "I did what I needed to do."


    "I know but I need you to talk to Jack," says Titania as Vincent looked at her confused.


    "Jack?" asks Vincent as Titania nods.


    "Subject Zero, she calls herself Jack. She seems scared because she met a Dragon that wanted to eat her alive," says Titania as she looked at Vincent since he was the only Dragon on this ship.


    "I just let her experience something that normally my enemies do. It was just a little dose but it can be quite terrifying if you aren''t familiar with Dragons," says Vincent as Ser Jorey was on his shoulder giving some noises from himself while Fenris barked in protest of Vincent going to meet that person.


    "What are they doing?" asks Titania curiously as Vincent only smiles at her.


    "They don''t want me to meet with Jack. They think she deserves what I did to her," says Vincent as Titania was confused for a moment before Vincent says, "And they are right. She can call herself lucky that Fenris didn''t attack her because he was ready to kill her the moment she raised her hand against him."


    Vincent then places his hand near his shoulder making Ser Jorey jump to it before Vincent places him on Fenris''s head.


    "Fenris only stopped because he saw that I was holding her wrist at that moment. It could have become a Bloodbath instead of a Golden Shower that had to be washed away on the third deck," says Vincent as he turned to Titania again.


    "Also, you should rest. You look like shit," says Vincent as Titania only slept some hours before waking up again to recruit the wrong person since the intended recruit died.


    "I have lost already one of my potential crewmates and now I can''t lose a second one that could be a stronger Biotic than Liara, Kaidan, and me. Can you talk with her while I am around," says Titania informing Vincent about what happened.


    "Fine, but if she does something like that again I won''t show any mercy towards her," says Vincent as he walked towards the elevator when he enters it and looks at Titania.


    "Are you coming or not? I will change my mind if you don''t enter the elevator in three seconds," says Vincent as Titania rushed towards the elevator.


    "I am coming," says Titania as she enters the elevator.


    They take it to the fourth deck when they leave the elevator when Titania says, "You have to see it from her perspective. She was a former lab rat of Cerberus."


    "She hates Cerberus to the bones and suddenly she wakes up in a bed with people bearing the Cerberus Symbol on their clothes. How would you have reacted to such a situation?" says Titania as they walk towards the Engine Room before they stopped in front of the door.


    "I would try to find out what is going on instead of going on a rampage. She has so much power but doesn''t know how to control it," says Vincent as he looked at Titania''s back.


    Titania then walks some stairs down and Vincent follows her while asking, "Why are we going down there?"


    "Because Jack made her Quarter down her. She says that she likes quiet and small places," says Titania as they arrived at the end of the stairs finding Jack laying on the ground.


    "What do you want n-" says Jack when she comes face to face with the person that gave her the nightmares she is having.


    "What is he doing here?" asks Jack as she went into a defensive position.


    "Vincent is here so you both can get your difference out of the way. I need both of you to be able to fight beside each other without having to worry that you might kill each other," says Titania as she walked towards Jack trying to reassure her that Vincent wasn''t here to hurt her.


    "Well then, girl. Let us talk about our differences," says Vincent as a stool appeared out of nowhere and he sat down upon it.


    "First, you need to let go of your baggage. We all have our troubles but we don''t need them on this mission. I am trying to get my family through this shitty mission," says Vincent as he was holding one finger up when he lifted a second one.


    "Second, it was unacceptable how you treated the person that brought you back from the dead after a surgery that almost lasted four hours with only one ?ssistant. She didn''t deserve that you treat her like that even if she works for Cerberus. We are all here to complete this mission so deal with Cerberus after this shit is over," says Vincent seriously when he raises a third finger.


    "And third, if you do something like that again you won''t be able to regret it since you will be dead before you know it. Do we understand each other?" says Vincent as those were his three rules for Jack.


    "If you can follow those three rules of mine we will understand each other quite well. I don''t have the time nor the patients to deal with a second troublemaker on this ship," says Vincent as the first was his daughter.


    "Why am I the only one that has to follow his demands?" asks Jack as she pointed at Vincent while looking at Titania.


    "He is a stubborn old bone even if he doesn''t look like one and what he is demanding doesn''t seem unreasonable to me except for the last one," says Titania as Vincent stood up from his seat.


    "I will go now. I have to train our smallest crewmate," says Vincent as he walks towards the stairs to return to the Cargo Bay when he stopped in his track and turns around before sighing.


    "If you want to learn how to control your strength come to the Cargo Bay. I might not be a Biotic but I taught people self-control. I can teach you as well if you want and it might help you find your place in the world you are living in," says Vincent before he turns to the stairs again and leaves Titania and Jack alone.


    Vincent returned to the Cargo Bay where he could hear Ishly giggling about something when he walked towards her while asking, "What is going on, Ishly?"


    "Nothing, I am just having some fun on Provus'' cost," says Ishly as she had a marker in her hand when Vincent noticed Provus face having black marks all over it.


    "Poor boy," says Vincent to himself as he holds his forehead before looking at Ishly.


    "Did you really have to do that just because he went on a mission?" asks Vincent as Ishly puts the marker away.


    "I was just having fun and the marks I left behind can be washed off. So no harm is done," says Ishly as she so no harm in what she did.


    "Let us just let him rest. He just finished his mission and needs his sleep," says Vincent as he knows how exhausting it could be to harness the Darkness inside of them.


    "Fine," says Ishly when Vincent stops her.


    "What now, Dad?" asks Ishly as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "We might have a guest soon. If that is the case I want you to train her since I need to train Ser Jorey," says Vincent as Ishly was confused.


    "Who is going to come down here?" asks Ishly as Vincent smiles at her.


    "The girl that pissed herself after seeing the Twin Dragons. I want you to train her self-control," says Vincent as Ishly turned serious.


    "So she will be my student," says Ishly as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, you can help her the best since she reminds me a bit of you," says Vincent before he let Ishly go.


    "And why should I help her. She almost attacked our two furballs the last time we saw each other," says Ishly as she hasn''t seen Jack since that day.


    "She can''t control her powers completely only rage makes her powerful. That will be a risk for this mission. She needs to be able to use all of her strength even when she isn''t angry," says Vincent as he walked towards Fenris and Ser Jorey.


    "You were trained by the best to become someone greater than them. Time to show me the fruits of that training," says Vincent as he began the training of Ser Jorey again.


    A week passed since the day and Jack came to the Cargo Bay the fifth day to train only to find out that someone younger than her would train her.


    She was furious at first until she found out that Ishly could beat her ?ss easily without trying that convince Jack to listen at least.


    Vincent wasn''t done with Ser Jorey''s training but it should have been enough to make the hamster survive on this ship.


    That was until Titania summoned everyone to the board room making Vincent have a bad feeling about what us going on.

 Chapter 252 - Horizon part 1

    They were all in the board room when Titania looked at them and says, "We are on our way to Horizon. It is a Human Colony that is being attacked by the Collectors at the moment."


    She pulls up pictures of what is happening at the moment in Horizon seeing some swarm of insects paralyzing the Men before they were placed in some garbage bags and transported somewhere else.


    "Dr. Solus, have you finished the project called ''Swarm Stopper''?" asks Titania as she looked at the Salarian between them all.


    "If my calculations are correct it should protect us from the swarm for a short time. I still couldn''t stress test it yet so we will be the first to test it in praxis," says Mordin as he was confident that it will work.


    "And if it doesn''t work?" asks Jacob not that confident in Mordin''s words.


    "Then we could count ourselves the next victims of the Collectors," says Miranda not liking that at all.


    "Well, we need to risk it if we want to help the people down there," says Kaidan as he was confident that they could deal with the situation.


    "He is right. We need to help the people down there before there is no one to save any longer," says Tristan standing beside Kaidan.


    "Garrus?" asks Titania looking at the Turian.


    "I will follow whatever you decide," says Garrus as he trusts that Titania knows what she is doing.


    "Vincent?" asks Titania now the Au-Ra who was looking at the map of the colony.


    "We should split up and pincer attack them from three sides. Garrus and I should lead each one team while you lead the main team," says Vincent as he points at the map showing some moves they can do.


    "Who would you recommend on my team?" asks Titania as Vincent flinched for a moment.


    "I would recommend Ishly, Jack or Miranda, and Grunt to be on your team;" says Vincent as Ishly seemed excited about the wrong reasons.


    "Why one of the two?" asks Titania as everyone was curious.


    "Both are strong Biotic Users and we should have at least one of them in each team with Liara being on my team," says Vincent as he looked at Garrus.


    "I would recommend Jacob, Tali, and the leftover to go with you while I take Provus, Liara, and Tristan. The others should stay on the ship just to be the emergency team if we all happen to fail since Kaidan is a powerful Biotic himself," says Vincent giving the room his suggestion for this mission.


    "We will split up in three but I want the other teams to attack from those angles," says Titania as she points at the Northeast and Southwest of the map while her team was at the Southeast of the map.


    "Also I want Mordin in your team except for Tristan and Jack will join my team since she doesn''t trust Miranda and Jacob completely," says Titania as Vincent looked at Jack making her a bit nervous.


    "Fine, I will make myself battle-ready. Provus get your armor. I will await you at the bridge," says Vincent leaving the room with Provus when Titania looked at Ishly.


    "You aren''t going to get your armor?" asks Titania as Ishly giggles from hearing that.


    "I am already in my battle outfit. Monks don''t wear armor since the Chi, or in my case Magicka, protects our body from incoming attacks," says Ishly as she waited for Titania''s command to move out.


    "Alright," says Titania before turning to Garrus and she says, "You are the first team to land. Fight towards the colony''s center. We will regroup there."


    "Yes, Commander," says Garrus as he looked at his teammates while telling them to get what they need from the armory and go directly to the bridge.


    Kaidan and Tristan with Zaeed and Kasumi were left behind just in case something happens to the three teams.


    Vincent was in his Warriors Armor holding his ax as Provus was putting his ?h?st piece on when Vincent tells him to sit. He helps his son to put the armor on since they have no time to waste.


    "Vincent, we are ready to drop you off at any moment," says Joker over the loudspeaker as Vincent finished helping his son put his armor on.


    "I know you don''t have to hear this but be careful even with me around," says Vincent to his youngest son as he stands up and his helm appears on his head.


    They enter the elevator which took them to the second deck from where Vincent''s group jumped off. They were southwest of the colony which made it for them quite difficult going by the map he saw earlier.


    "It seems the ''Swarm Stopper'' works," says Mordin as the bugs flying around the colony ignored them completely.


    "How long will they ignore us?" asks Vincent as they never asked this question while in the meeting.


    "A maximum of two hours," says Mordin as Vincent looks at the buildings before sighing.


    "Let''s clean this place up and met the others," says Vincent as he holds his ax in hand while Provus pulls out his Greatsword.


    Mordin was fascinated to see how Vincent and Provus fight since the STG says that all Imperial fight using melee weapons instead of firearms. Liara was holding her gun in one hand and a knife in the other and Mordin was using a gun as well.


    They began to move as they find Collectors moving the humans in those black body bags. Vincent crouched behind a wall with the others holding his ax.


    "Liara and Mordin, I want from you two to wait until I and Provus are near enough. I will give you a signal," says Vincent as he walked a bit bend to hide from the enemy sight with Provus while the other two were getting into position as well.


    Once he was near enough he looked towards Liara and Mordin and he gives the signal when they begin to shot at the Collectors which seemed surprised that they weren''t in stasis like everyone else in the colony when Provus and Vincent rushed out of cover with their weapons in hand.


    Provus pierced his sword through his enemy while Vincent just split his enemy into two before he used the upper body of the dead enemy to block the incoming bullets while Provus just rushed at the enemy with the corpse still hanging on his sword.


    Mordin continued shooting at the enemy when Liara used her Biotics to create a singularity that appeared between the enemy line. The singularity began to pull the enemy as well as Vincent and Provus towards it making it easier for them to get closer to the enemy while Mordin suddenly pulled a grenade out of his pocket.


    He throws it into the singularity while shouting ''Grenade!'' which made one of the two melee fighters be wary of going too near to the singularity.


    Provus pierces the ground using his sword as a cover and an anchor while Vincent didn''t care about going deeper in while his eyes turned from blue to red.


    He was now in Rage as the grenade exploded making a cloud of black smoke appear before a Collector comes walking out of it slowly holding nothing in his hand before he dropped.


    Then Vincent follows it with his armor being as good as new with some dust and blood covering it while his eyes were back to blue.


    "We need to get going. The people should be fine as long as we take out the Collectors," says Vincent as the body bags can''t really grow legs and run away.


    They agreed with him as they repeated the same tactic over and over again until they reached the middle of the colony.


    In the meantime on Titania''s side, Titania was leading three daredevils with her being the fourth as she get behind cover while holding her Avenger while Ishly was holding her knuckles ready for the fight.


    Jack was holding an Avenger as well while Grunt was having a Katana Shotgun in his hands as they waited for Titania''s command when Titania gives the signal and they all shot out from behind cover.


    Ishly rushed at the enemy at an insane speed while the other shot at them while avoiding the body bags that were being transported by the enemy.


    Titania then began to flare up before she crashed into an enemy surprising Ishly who seemed like a demon at the moment as her Magicka was slowly spreading out of her body as it seemed to look like a blue scarf around her neck that floated in the air while her eyes were completely blue because of the Magicka.


    Titania saw that Ishly''s fists left holes behind in its victims as all the Collectors she has killed had holes in them in the shape of her knuckles.


    "You are still sane, Ishly?" asks Titania as Ishly turned back into who she normally is around people and smiles at Titania.


    "Yes, just letting some air out since I am not with Dad and Provus. We could have slain through them easier," says Ishly as she wanted to be beside Provus just in case the ghosts were right and something happens to Provus because of her recklessness.


    "Alright as long as you can control yourself I have nothing against you going crazy," says Titania as Grunt approached them before he shot a Collector that was crawling away in the back.


    "You overlooked this one, Asari," says Grunt with his sadistic smile.


    He was feeling at home on this battlefield something that Titania couldn''t explain since Grunt was a tank baby.


    Jack approached them as she looked at Ishly first before looking at Titania and says, "We should have cleared the whole area."


    "Then we should meet the others it isn''t like those body bags can outrun us," says Titania as she popped out the clip inside her Avenger before placing a new one inside.


    "Reload and regroup.. We don''t know if we will encounter more of them on the way to the center of the Colony," says Titania as Grunt gave a laugh from himself while he loaded his Shotgun before they moved again.

 Chapter 253 - Not a Chapter

No chapter this week sorry about the cliffhanger but I need to sort my head a bit out since I feel blocked at the moment. I will see you again next week with a fresh mind I hope.

 Chapter 254 - Keiji Okuda

    Vincent praised his team once they were in casual clothes as they were all sitting around a table with the others eating when he says, "We have to repeat that singularity grenade combination."


    "Let us not. It is quite dangerous already with you needing to get close and personal," says Liara not wanting to put Vincent at more risk while in battle as he already is.


    "Don''t worry about me, woman. I am unkillable," says Vincent sounding more like boasting for the unknown while stating a fact for the ones that know.


    "Anyway, we should hope that Jacob heals fast from his injuries," says Vincent as he felt sorry that he couldn''t just patch him up without revealing who he is.


    "He will be back in no time. He is too stubborn to die, I speak from experience," says Miranda as she was sitting at the table with them.


    "What were you in a relationship with him before?" asks Vincent curious about that now..


    "You could say so. It wasn''t something serious but it helped to relieve some tension once in a while and I won''t say more," says Miranda as Vincent laughed at that.


    "That reminds me of someone I knew. She was like that as well. She always needed to release all tension after returning from a mission," says Vincent as he was talking about Aela.


    They continue to talk about the mission until it was time for them to rest their eyes as they were under pressure on that mission because of the civilian targets they needed to save.


    It was a mental and physical task that Vincent had experienced more than once in his life even with his body never being able to surrender but his mind was another thing.


    He was sleeping beside Liara as his arms were around her waist laying like spoons beside each other with Fenris and Ser Jorey sleeping at their feet. Provus and Ishly were sleeping on different beds in the Cargo Bay with them.


    In the meantime on the first deck, Titania was about to go to sleep while going over the reports which Garrus and Vincent handed to her about their approach of fulfilling their mission and killing the Collectors so she could find better ways to deal with them.


    She was also thinking about Ashley when Tristan enters her Quarter and finds his sister half-naked sitting on the couch while Kaidan seemed to be sleeping on the bed.


    "You should be asleep," says Tristan as he was on the night shift with Zaeed to make sure that if something happens they can answer.


    "I was going over Garrus''s and Vincent''s reports. They have vastly different approaches with Vincent being direct while Garrus using precision," says Titania as she wasn''t ashamed of her brother seeing her like that.


    "Why did you want to talk to me?" asks Tristan confused as he didn''t know about the crew meeting Ashley.


    "I met Ash on Horizon. It seems she was promoted," says Titania informing Tristan about it.


    "How is she doing?" asks Tristan curious about it.


    "She must be having a headache at the moment because of Vincent," says Titania with a smile on her face.


    "What do you mean?" asks Tristan not understanding what she meant.


    "Vincent shot at her with a rubber ball knocking her out. He scared all of us since we thought that he killed her at first because she just fell over. He even shot me which made me almost lose the strength in my legs because of the indifferent look he gave me when he pulled the trigger," says Titania as she placed the notepad to the side before grabbing her glass from the table.


    She takes a sip from her whiskey before she places the glass down again while asking, "Did you two really break up because of me?"


    "We had the chance to bring you back and we took it. Even Vincent told me that I should have let you rest in peace back then thinking that it wouldn''t be you that would return but he was wrong as well," says Tristan avoiding to answer his sister directly.


    "So you did break up because of me. You know I always thought that you would never leave each other''s side," says Titania reading between the lines as she felt bad about being the reason for them to separated from each other.


    "You shouldn''t worry about that. We can''t be together right now but that doesn''t say that I can''t be with her in the future when all this shit is over," says Tristan as he leans back before saying, "In the meantime, I will have some fun with our Cerberus Spy. She seems to have some personal interest in me."


    "Just keep it simple be fu?kbuddies. I don''t need some more drama on this ship with all the drama already on it," says Titania as she stood up from the couch and yawns before saying, "Anyway, I should join Kaidan and get some sleep."


    "And I will get something strong to burn this picture out of my memory and replace it with that of another woman," says Tristan as he left Titania''s Quarter with the intention of getting drunk.


    They found the person that sold out Garrus and his crew as well as helping Zaeed with his personal mission of taking out the leader of the Blue Suns before it was Kasumi''s turn.


    "So you want some Graybox?" says Titania confused since she didn''t know what a Graybox is.


    "Yes, everything on it belonged to my late partner. I want it back since the information in it can be quite dangerous in the wrong hands," says Kasumi as Vincent was listening in on the conversation since they are talking in the canteen.


    "I would like to join this mission," says Vincent to Titania as he sat down at their table.


    "Why would you like to help me? You are always ignoring me or observing what I am doing," says Kasumi confused and curious at the same time.


    "Yes, why would you like to help Kasumi?" asks Titania as she was suspicious of Vincent wanting to join them.


    "Kasumi wants the Graybox but the person she wants to rob has an artifact of mass destruction in his possession which the Empire can''t allow him to have," says Vincent seriously as Kasumi and Titania looked at him waiting for his explanation.


    "It is called a tainted Qunari better known as a Darkspawn Ogre," says Vincent as Kasumi was clueless while Titania heard the word ''Darkspawn'' before.


    "Darkspawn, I know that I heard that word before while staying on Nirn," says Titania before she remembers something.


    "Isn''t it a disease that spread once in a while on Nirn?" asks Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    "Darkspawn are monsters that are tainted or corrupted by the taint which is like a virus if it ever enters your body. Thedas was known to have Blights which stopped once the Empire exterminated the Darkspawns for good," says Vincent not wanting to remember how many people they have lost in the Deep Roads.


    "What is the problem then?" asks Kasumi as Vincent smiles at her innocence.


    "If the Ogre is allowed to break free of his imprisonment by accident the whole planet it is staying could fall to the Blight. All the people on that planet will be like Husks and attack everyone that is sane and the women will become Broodmothers," says Vincent as he turned serious again.


    "I don''t like where this is going," says Titania as Vincent had a disgusted expression on his face.


    "You won''t, I had to kill many of them myself. The women are repeatedly r?p?d and feed with tainted flesh until they turn into something like this," says Vincent as a hologram of a Broodmother appeared on the table.


    This made some stomachs turn just from seeing that as Vincent pulled the next hologram and says, "They can produce a lot of warriors depending on their race. We only know of those four which are Hurlocks made from Human Broodmothers."


    "The next are Shrieks produced by Elven Broodmothers. Then the Genlocks from Dwarven Broodmothers and the last are Ogres from Qunari Broodmothers. So imagine to have a fabric that can produce endless soldiers for you that''s what a Broodmother is for the Darkspawn," says Vincent as he was disgusted just remembering the Deep Roads.


    "And if that Ogre somehow escapes..." says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "They will repopulate on that planet and destroy everything else on that planet and if some poor souk gets infected by the taint and travels to another planet it could be devastating," says Vincent as Titania had now an ugly picture in her head.


    "Why hasn''t the Empire informed the Alliance about that or the Council?" asks Titania angry as Vincent could understand her anger.


    "What do you want the Empire to say ''Hey can you give us that Ogre back it is a dangerous item which can destroy whole civilizations in mere months if it is loose.''. Do you know how that will sound like?" says Vincent as Titania was holding her head.


    "It would sound like a perfect weapon for the Empire to use against us," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Exactly that''s why we sent one of our agents to deal with it but he was killed before he could finish his mission," says Vincent as he looked at Kasumi.


    "Why are you looking at me?" asks Kasumi confused as Vincent sighs since the next sentences were quite difficult to say.


    "You knew our agent quite well, Kasumi Goto. That''s why I was avoiding you the whole time," says Vincent as he has a sad expression on his face.


    "What do you mean?" asks Titania curious and suspicious of what Vincent was going to say next.


    "Keiji Okuda was the agent we sent out to get the Ogre back to the Empire without much attention but he failed. That''s why you also know about Nocturnal. He must have prayed to her for good fate before a mission," says Vincent as Kasumi didn''t want to believe it while Titania was confused.


    "That can''t be true! He was born and raised on Earth!" shouts Kasumi furiously while hitting the table with her fist as Vincent looks at her seriously.


    "He lived for a while on Earth with his father and mother as they monitored Earth with other agents to make sure that we stayed hidden from everyone''s radar," says Vincent as now Titania hit the table and looked at Vincent seriously.


    "Are you saying that there are spies on Earth overwatching us," says Titania in a scary tone as Vincent nods not scared at all.


    "Yes, the same can be said about every other civilization in our Galaxy except for the Asari since they would know that a spy is between them," says Vincent as Kasumi was holding her head.


    "Was our love a lie as well?" asks Kasumi herself as Vincent sighs at that.


    "It wasn''t, that was his last mission because he wanted to retire from his duty as an agent to be with you. It was an easy mission but something went wrong and he died," says Vincent telling Kasumi the truth about Keiji when he looks at her.


    "So I want to get revenge for one of my agents and retreat the artifact before it could do damage to everything around it," says Vincent as Titania looked at him seriously.


    "I will have to inform Fleet Admiral Hackett about this now," says Titania as she stood up.


    "Do so but he won''t be able to find the spies even if he tries," says Vincent making Titania sigh as Vincent smiles at her and he says, "We have had spies for over a century on Earth and you didn''t notice it. It is impossible for you to find them even I can have a hard time if they are protected by Nocturnal."


    "I give up. Let''s just get this behind us," says Titania holding her head not wanting to think about it as she walked away to get their last crewmate for this mission.

 Chapter 255 - The Ogre Awakens

    The team was ready as Titania chose Garrus as the last member for this mission of retrieving the Graybox for Kasumi and the Ogre for Vincent.


    Titania was in a black dress suited for a party as Vincent looks at her surprised as does Garrus since she would normally run around in her armor or uniform.


    "I thought we were going to steal something and not join a banquet," says Vincent as Titania looked at him seriously.


    "It wasn''t my choice but it is our only way into the Lion''s Den. I will be opening the way for you two with Kasumi from inside while you two deal with the men outside without being noticed," says Titania as Kasumi got some eye candy thanks to Titania being in a dress.


    "I made myself the clown long enough let us go so I can remove this fancy dress and return to my beloved uniform," says Titania as they leave the Normandy.


    Titania had an invitation that Kasumi received from her contacts as she was invisible standing beside Titania while Vincent and Garrus were in the jungle around the mansion.


    "They get to attend some fancy banquet and we have to do the dirty work," says Vincent as he was holding a man between his arms while silencing him using his hand..


    The man falls unconscious before Vincent lets go of him while Garrus says, "I wouldn''t like it the other way. We have at least all the action while they only get to talk with some bricks."


    "Now that I think about it, you are right. It is better to get our hands dirty instead of our ears. They are too difficult to clean compared to our hands," says Vincent in a funny tone as he continued to walk further in.


    "Exactly, it is better and sometimes cleaner. We haven''t killed one person until now," says Garrus as he was holding a stun gun.


    "It''s because we are lucky until now. But once we are inside the story will change," says Vincent seriously as they couldn''t hold back once they were in the danger zone.


    "Well, we can''t change what happens inside but we can spare those we can. They will be grateful later on," says Garrus as they reached the rendezvous point without raising attention.


    "Also, if we meet the Ogre and he awakens from his prison I want you to take the other two and run towards the Normandy even if we didn''t retrieve the Graybox until then," says Vincent seriously as he had an ugly look on his face.


    "Is it that dangerous?" asks Garrus worried about it as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I have seen one of them kill twenty men on its own. It is dangerous and will most likely go for Kasumi and Titania since they are women. We had one rule in the Deep Roads," says Vincent as Garrus could see anger in his eyes.


    "Every woman should carry a dagger to end their life if they ever were in a situation of being captured by the enemy," says Vincent with anger in his tone just from remembering the Deep Roads.


    He takes a deep breath in to calm himself down before releasing the air when he continues, "We didn''t lose many people down there but the female soldiers were paranoid about the Darkspawn after killing the first Broodmothers since they could end up like them if they made one mistake."


    "I don''t want to hear more about this," says Garrus as he felt like he needed to throw up his last meal.


    "Yeah, I should stop since the last Darkspawn is about to die," says Vincent as they waited for Kasumi to open the door.


    "Can you two hear me?" asks Titania over her earpiece that looked like an earring.


    "We are in position waiting for Kasumi," says Garrus as the door opens and Kasumi was behind it.


    "Did you wait long for me?" asks Kasumi as Garrus and Vincent entered the mansion using the rear entrance which would normally be used by the guards.


    "You came just in time," says Garrus as they entered the mansion.


    They could hear the party over their heads when Vincent says, "It seems they all are having fun while under them is a fu?k?n? bioweapon that can exterminate the whole Galaxy before the Taken King or the Reapers."


    "How do the people say ''Ignorance is a blessing.''," says Garrus joking about it.


    "We in the Empire say ''Ignorance can get you killed.''," says Vincent joking about it as well before he continues, "But without it, there wouldn''t exist fools that make this world so exciting. One of those fools was my father-in-law."


    "Was?" asks Garrus curious about it.


    "I had to kill the damn bastard since he wanted to create an eclipse that would last for eternity by using his daughter''s blood and a bow that was made by Akatosh," says Vincent as they walked for a bit.


    "You had to kill the father of your wife," says Kasumi shocked from hearing that.


    "To my defense, Serana told me to kill him so we could live in peace without fearing retribution from him once he recovered," says Vincent as he turned towards them while they are waiting for Titania to arrive.


    "Was he that crazy?" asks Garrus as he knew that Serana was quite normal for a Vampire.


    "He was, trust me when I say that you don''t want to encounter him," says Vincent as Titania found her way to their location.


    "Have I missed something?" asks Titania as Vincent took her armor out of his bag as well as her weapons.


    She changed into her armor while she asks, "Kasumi, you know where the Graybox is?"


    "Yes, it should be nearby," says Kasumi as Titania signalizes her to show them the way.


    Titania was holding her trusted Avenger in her hands as well as Garrus while Vincent was holding daggers (Honeshirazu) in his hand while in his Ninja-Set (Idealized Hattori Set) and Kasumi was holding her handgun.


    "Not really flashy, your daggers," says Titania as normally Vincent''s weapons would be surrounded by an aura.


    "Well, daggers are made to ?ssassinate someone and if they are flashy you are spotted right away making them useless," says Vincent as Kasumi reached a wall which she was feeling up and down before she found a secret mechanism which opened a small part of the wall revealing an elevator behind it.


    "Now we only need to take the elevator down and we should arrive at our destination," says Kasumi as she boarded the elevator followed by the group when she pushes the last bu??on.


    They ride the elevator down when Titania says, "It seems that the worst is already over. I really hate to hear people talk shit the whole time."


    "You shouldn''t jinx us," says Garrus as Vincent only smiled.


    "What would be life without a bit of fun," says Vincent as he was bored for a while now since the guards weren''t their match.


    They reached the bottom floor as they walked out of the elevator they find themselves confronted with a hall of treasures that only a collector could have as most of the treasures were behind vitrines.


    "Who would have thought that he had such a vast collection down here," says Titania as Vincent wasn''t really impressed with the collection.


    "I think I should take you to visit Divayth Fyr''s collection. That was impressive I almost became a piece of it myself," says Vincent as they walked around the collection trying to find the Graybox for Kasumi since the Ogre could be seen quite well.


    It was towering over them in a roaring position but it seemed to be melted in some metal but Vincent could feel corruption coming from it making it clear that it was still alive even if its body was caged in the metal.


    "I found it!" shouts Kasumi from across the room as she was holding the Graybox in her hand.


    "You have done well in reaching this far without activating the alarm," says a voice through some loudspeakers surprising the group.


    "But that changes now," says the voice as sirens sounded while the light changed from white to red before turning white again repeating that motion over and over again.


    "Well, it seems that the action now begins," says Vincent as guards rushed into the room from other entrances surrounding them.


    "Everyone get behind cover," says Titania as she hides behind one of the vitrines.


    A mech appears from the ceiling making Vincent say, "Now we know why it was such a long way to get down here."


    The mech landed behind the Ogre which made Vincent nervous because the Ogre might break free from its cage by accident.


    The mech was walking forward before it touched the Ogre and pushed it away making it hit the ground. Everyone was looking at the mech while Vincent looked at the Ogre as its cage seemed to show cracks on it.


    Everyone suddenly began to smell something really bad and Vincent was suddenly stone cold as he knew that smell far too well from the expedition to the Deep Roads to exterminate the Darkspawn.


    "What is that smell," says Garrus before he sees Vincent change into his Dragoon-Set.


    Garrus could feel the coldness Vincent was radiating when suddenly a roar made everyone stand still when suddenly the Ogre picked one of the guards up over its head and pulled on both ends ripping him in two while the guts were painting the face of the Ogre.


    "Run," says Vincent to Garrus while the Ogre was occupied with the guards which seemed scared and in shock because of the beast that came to life.


    Harris rushed towards Titania and Kasumi before he grabs them by their arms as he says, "We need to leave."


    "We are staying here and help Vincent," says Titania as Garrus shakes his head.


    "Vincent wasn''t himself the moment he heard the roar. He was stone cold and you could feel his aura," says Garrus when suddenly they feel the ground shake before they see a shadow in the sky.


    It was Vincent who jumped into the air as he was spearheading into the enemy. He lands beside one of the guards.


    "Did you accidentally drink some of its blood?" asks Vincent but the guard didn''t answer when Vincent just pierces his spear into his ?h?st killing the guard.


    "It would be the best if I just kill everyone that is in this room just to make sure that the taint doesn''t spread," says Vincent to himself as he jumps again towards the next guard.

 Chapter 256 - Vincent vs. the Ogre

    Vincent jumped from person to person letting the mech fight against the Ogre while he was making sure that nobody in the room could escape being tainted or not.


    He couldn''t leave such a risk to slip his hands as he killed everyone that wasn''t dead after meeting the Ogre.


    He didn''t know how but the Ogre was winning against the mech which was far taller than it and was weaponized.


    "So that is a Darkspawn. I really don''t want to meet an Archdemon then if that is one of the famous Ogres," says Vigilance seeing the Ogre break one of the legs of the mech with his horns.


    Once the mech couldn''t stand the Ogre was over it and just smashed his fist repeatedly on the ?h?st of the mech by instinct thinking it was a living being.


    The mech began to shut down as its body was destroyed by the Ogre who ripped the head of the mech out before it lifted it into the air showing his dominance before it crushed the head in its hand.


    "He thinks he is a hotshot because he killed those men," says Vincent as he pulled out his handguns and charges them with Magicka..


    "Aren''t you going in to fight him with your melee weapons?" asks Vigilance surprised to see Vincent hold his guns.


    "I am not vaccinated against the Taint any longer since it wasn''t necessary because it was rotted out. I don''t know if Stendarr''s blessing will keep me safe and I refuse to become an Archdemon," says Vincent as he looked at the wounded Ogre.


    The Ogre shouts in Vincent''s direction before it charges at him. Vincent smiles as he pulls the trigger of his Caliburns which fired bullets containing Fire and Ice Magic.


    The Fire Bullets went for the head and ?h?st while the Ice Bullets were aimed for the legs of the Ogre which slowed it down but Vincent still dodge the incoming Ogre by moving to the side.


    "It seems small-caliber bullets don''t get through its skin," says Vincent as he let go of the Caliburns which disappeared and he moves his hand as if he was holding an imagined ?ssault rifle when the Daywalker appears in his hands.


    Once it felt the bullets hit its back it turned around as it seemed paralyzed because of the Lightning Magic as it could only lift both arms to protect its head from the bullets until Vincent finished his mag.


    "Those bullets made some damage it seems," says Vigilance seeing holds in the ?h?st of the Ogre when the Ogre shouts to free itself from its paralyzed state.


    "Too shallow," says Vincent as he lets go of the Daywalker which disappears and he was imagining a shotgun in his hands before Oathkeeper appeared in them.


    "Close and personal?" asks Vigilance as Vincent moved closer to Ogre while releasing the tension in his neck.


    "Close but not personal," says Vincent as he charges the Oathkeeper with Lightning Magic again while taking steps towards the Ogre looking almost like time slowed down.


    The Ogre walks towards Vincent and once the Ogre was in the effective range of the Oathkeeper when he pulls the trigger and a salve of bullets shots out hitting the Ogre in the ?h?st directly stunning it.


    Vincent still walks forward as he pulls the trigger two more times hitting the Ogre before it tries to attack him with its backhand only for Vincent to take two fast steps before sliding under it while pulling the trigger two more times before he was behind the Ogre and he shots again.


    "Six," says Vincent as the Ogre turns around when Vincent charges the Oathkeeper with Fire Magic.


    The Ogre uses the momentum behind the turn to swing his fist at Vincent who dodges the attack by bending his body backward looking like Neo in the Matrix before he raises his body again and he shots three more times at the Ogre.


    "Do Ogres have a thicker skin the older they get?" asks Vigilance seeing that the Oger was still alive after all that punishment.


    "I have fought some Ancient Darkspawn and they can be quite tough but they die like every other as long as no tainted being is around or you have a Black Soul Gem with you," says Vincent as he sees the horns of the Ogre come his way which made him dodge to the side while shooting the last two salves he had in Oathkeeper.


    "I think we need an even bigger caliber to take him down," says Vincent as he lets go of the Oathkeeper which disappeared before he was holding the Endbringer.


    "If this leaves no mark on the Ogre, I don''t know what will," says Vigilance as the Ogre was still standing not giving up while slowly bleeding out.


    "I really didn''t want to use it. But we are living in dangerous times," says Vincent with a smile as the Ogre looked at him.


    It rushed at Vincent again and Vincent didn''t charge the Endbringer with Magic. He just jumps and points the barrel at the Ogre before he pulls the trigger which threw him across the room because of the recoil.


    The Ogre tried to block the bullet as he did before only to find half of his arm dropping to the ground while a small hole appears on its left ?h?st from which Vincent could see through the Ogre which was still breathing.


    "It seems effective going by the result," says Vigilance as Vincent looked at him.


    "If it wasn''t effective the next thing would have been the Gjallarhorn. But I trust in this old beast since it can break my shoulder easily with its recoil," says Vincent as he aimed the barrel again at the Ogre but this time at its head before he pulls the trigger again.


    The bullet flew out of the barrel and the Ogre just stare in Vincent''s direction before the bullet ripped its head of since this time no resistance was between it and its target.


    "Vigilance, pack the whole collection up. Maybe some of our crewmates would love to have some of the items rather than burning them down," says Vincent as he walked towards the Ogre and he places the barrel against the ?h?st of the Ogre and shoots again just to make sure it stays dead.


    "I like your thinking," says Vigilance as he packed everything up before Vincent started a fire that would burn everything down and erase the last Darkspawn and the Taint.


    Vincent then lets go of the Endbringer and his spear appears in his hand before he walked out of there without looking back with Vigilance by his side.


    Flames began to engulf them and Vigilance retreated while Vincent walked through the burning halls as if nothing was going as the ceiling comes crashing down.


    "Maybe I should hurry or they will leave without me," says Vincent as he saw that the ceiling behind himself.


    "You should hurry or we will be burned crispy before we get outside," says Vigilance as he was hiding in Vincent''s bag.


    "That would be funny. A Dragon getting crispy for standing too long in the fire," says Vincent as he rushed out of the building while holding his laughter back.


    Vincent arrived outside and he sees the squad waiting for him as they stared at the burning building. They saw a shadow walk out of the flames.


    Titania sighs in relief since Vincent returned in one piece when she hears, "You three are alright?"


    "Yes, we were waiting for you. Kasumi got a bit worried since the person that could know her partner better than herself was in a building that is burning down," says Titania not worried at all because she saw Vincent survive a trip in space without air.


    "Then let return to the Normandy. The Ogre is dead and Kasumi has her Graybox so I would say mission accomplished," says Vincent as they looked at his spear.


    "Don''t worry that is normal blood. I had to improvise against the Ogre but I was lucky that it was weakened after fighting the guards and the mech," says Vincent as he took out a dirty cloth and cleaned the tip of h8s spear before throwing it into the fire.


    "How did you fight it if not with your spear?" asks Kasumi as Vincent smiles while they walked toward the checkpoint.


    "With my guns. I have a whole Arsenal on me. I normally don''t use them since I love to be close and personal like most of the people in the Empire but that opinion is changing slowly because of our newcomers," says Vincent as the Krogans were a good example for most of the Warriors.


    They see that a Warrior doesn''t need to rely on raw strength alone but can rely on a firearm until they are close enough to ram your sword into the enemy.


    They reached the Normandy and boarded it when Joker says, "It seems there was quite a feast that they forgot about the fire."


    "You could see it so," says Titania not denying it.


    "The Illusive Man wants to speak to you, Commander. It is about something Cerberus found," says EDI informing Titania who was displeased.


    "What does that old bat want now from me?" asks Titania herself.


    "I can''t answer that question since it is qualified," says EDI thinking that Titania asked her.


    "I will have to talk to him then. You three get some rest we might have another big mission in front of us," says Titania as Vincent and the other two leave to get something to eat before hitting the bed.

 Chapter 257 - The Collector Trap

    Titania was talking to the Illusive Man talking about an abandoned Collector Ship that was floating in space. Titania saw it as an obvious trap so she took Tristan, Kaidan, and Grunt with her to deal with the said relic.


    In the beginning, everything was silent no problem at all as they advance only to find some Collector Weapons and some corpses which were laying on some dissection tables when she begins to analyze the corpse now that she had the time.


    EDI confirmed that the Collectors were Protheans that got corrupted by something which made Titania take the conclusion that the Reaper did this to the Protheans.


    Soon the alarm rang through the whole ship revealing that everything was orchestrated to get Titania on the ship.


    Vincent at the same time was on the Normandy with Zaeed, Jack, and Jacob ready to jump into action since their job was to make sure that if something went wrong they would step up and clear a landing spot.


    "It seems that Titania and the others got into trouble, again," says Vincent not surprised since everything about this mission reeked of trap from the very beginning.


    "Now the wrecking crew has to open a path for them," says Zaeed as Fenris barks in agreement while Ser Jorey raised his little sword which Vincent made out of a Vibranium for him as well as a shield that suits the little fellow which was strapped to Ser Jorey''s little arm..


    "Even the little guy is fully equipped making me feel jealous," says Jacob as the Illusive Man didn''t approve of the favor Jacob asked out of Cerberus to guarantee their survival.


    "That tiny rat almost killed me on Purgatory," says Jack as she glared at Ser Jorey who didn''t show his fear when Jack flicked her finger at the hamster.


    See Jorey tumbles backward and rolls down Fenris''s neck before he recovered on Fenris''s back when Jack says, "At least he has some guts."


    "He should," says Vincent as the door opens before Vincent, Fenris, and Ser Jorey were surrounded by a blue membrane while the rest was in an armor even Jack was wearing her armor instead of being in her usual overall.


    "Alright, let''s go everyone," says Vincent as he was he pulled his Caliburns out while charging them with Lightning Magic.


    "Not your spear today?" asks Zaeed as Vincent would use melee weapons when he sees him fight.


    "We have to hold position and not rush in. If it was rush in I would be holding my spear or another melee weapon to bash through the enemy," says Vincent as Jacob places an explosive device on the wall of the Collector Ship.


    "We are ready over here. Let''s hope it gets through the wall of the ship," says Jacob as Vincent pulls Jacob towards him before he activates the bomb.


    It explodes and a dent appears on the wall making the squad look at it when Vigilance says, "If you use the Gjallarhorn you should be able to make a small hole in the ship with the damage that the bomb left behind."


    "Alright," says Vincent but he didn''t pull the Gjallarhorn out instead he put the guns back into their holster before his body began to radiate Sol Energy which produced a hammer in his hand.


    He throws it at the dent the bomb produced making it bigger but there was still no opening for them to enter the ship or for Titania and her squad to leave it.


    He continues to hit the same spot over and over again as the dent slowly but surely began to get deeper until a hole appeared and Vincent now changed his approach.


    He got closer to it and pulled a knife out which he coated with Sol Energy before pushing it into the hole.


    He twisted it around making the hole a bit bigger before he placed two of his fingers from each hand into it before he showed the immense strength his body contained by ripping a hole into the ship big enough so a person at a time can enter or leave through it.


    "This is as big as I can make it with brute strength," says Vincent as he looks at Jack.


    She began to radiate blue energy and stretches her hands out making the hole bigger using her biotic powers until the hole was big enough for two people to fit through it at a time.


    "I think this bitch-ass-hole is big enough for us to squeeze through it two at the time," says Jack as Vincent laugh.


    "Please never change," says Vincent as the Sol Energy around him left him and he pulled out his handguns which were still charged with Lightning Magic.


    He enters first with Fenris and Ser Jorey followed by Zaeed and Jacob and the last to enter was Jack. They looked for cover and found some when Collectors arrive at their position.


    "It seems they found us," says Jacob sarcastically about their situation since it was obvious that they would send people to check why a hole appeared on the ship.


    "No joke, Sherlock," says Jack as she pulled the trigger of her Avenger mowing down the incoming enemy when bullets fly her way and her clip ran out of energy.


    Vincent pulled her down as Jacob and Zaeed stood up from their cover while Jack reloaded when Zaeed and Jacob ran out of bullet forcing themselves behind cover again when Vincent takes a deep breath before breathing it out again when he stood up.


    Time seemed to have slowed down for Vincent as he pulled the triggers making his bullets travel significantly slower in his eyes as well as the bullets of his enemy making it easier for him to maneuver around them.


    Fenris was surrounded by Ice Magic as he created a sphere around him which protected him and Ser Jorey while approaching the enemy when Fenris crashed the sphere into an enemy before launching out of it to bite into the neck while Ser Jorey landed on the head of another Collector.


    See Jorey used his tiny sword to pierce the eyes of the Collector out distracting it when a bullet comes his way making the little guy use his shield which deflected the bullet downward killing the Collector while sending the little guy flying through the air.


    Fenris catches his little friend with his jaws before one of Vincent''s bullets took out the enemy that had a clear shot at them.


    They retreat back to position while Vincent gets behind cover while asking over his speaker, "Where are you we are holding position on the exit we created for you?"


    "We are on our way! It didn''t help that you created a new exit which attracts the whole ship to your position!" shouts Titania over her speaker as she was in a firefight against Collectors that are between her and the marked position.


    Zaeed spins the head of the grenade before he looks at Vincent who nods making Zaeed throw the grenade which flew towards the Collectors when Vincent and Jack came out of cover.


    "We need to secure the perimeter," says Vincent to everyone as they began to advance to the corridor the Collectors swarmed through to have a better footing of the position they were holding against the enemy.


    They reached the crossroad when Vincent sees a rocket coming their way and he out of instinct began to radiate Void Energy before a shield appears around them.


    The rocket hit the shield which didn''t even have a scratch before more rockets fly into their direction from both sides and Vincent shouts, "Retreat we can''t hold the crossroad."


    They retreated back into the corridor which was vastly easier to protect. Vincent let go of the barrier once inside the corridor and behind cover when he uses the remaining Void Energy around him to create a Nova Bomb that was floating over his palm.


    He waited for the enemy to flood the corridor what they did because they were outnumbering them at least ten to one when he throws the Nova Bomb at them cutting down their number by a lot making the new odds only three to one which was more comfortable for them.


    They began to barrage the enemy down with their bullets while Fenris was only watching with Ser Jorey right now when Titania and her squad finally found their way towards them.


    "Finally!" shouts Titania as the Collectors that were behind cover because of the bullet barrage of Vincent and his squad were now helpless because of Titania and her team which came from their rear.


    "Joker, prepare for extraction," says Vincent as Titania and her squad joined his squad.


    "Since when are you calling the shots," says Titania joking about the situation they were in.


    "Since you walked into an obvious trap," says Vincent joking as well as they walk towards the exit seeing the Normandy there.


    Vincent pushed Fenris and Jack first through the exit before Kaidan and Grunt followed when Collectors swarmed the corridor again when Vincent turned around while releasing the pressure on his neck before he shouts creating a Fire Breath which blocked the way of the Collectors before he flared the Void Energy up again creating a barrier while everyone slowly left through the hole until it was his turn.


    Once it was his turn he rushed through the hole before using Ice Magic to block the exit so no one could follow them or shoot at them any longer.


    The Normandy was ready to collect them as Liara and Miranda used her Biotic Powers to pulls the two squads into the ship before they closed the luke and the Normandy escaped the system as fast as possible.


    "Please tell us we won''t be doing something like this until it comes to the suicide mission we have to undertake," says Joker as it was already dangerous enough with one suicide mission to have to participate in several more on their way to the important one.


    "Can''t promise you that, Joker," says Titania as Vincent had now time to look at his little companion.


    See Jorey had to tank quite the hit from that bullet and sees that he needed some healing since his tiny arm couldn''t sustain the force behind the bullet even with the shield.


    "You did great, little guy," says Vincent petting the hamster while using Restoration Magic to heal it.

 Chapter 258 - Eternity

    The next day arrived and Vincent took a break from the missions as he spend time with Liara when she was on the Normandy or with Fenris and Ser Jorey since his children were occupied with themselves making it awkward for him to interrupt them as long as they didn''t take it further than kissing.


    The Normandy landed on Illium which made Liara quite nostalgic since it has been years since she was the last time there. She grabbed Vincent and rushed out of the Normandy not even listening to Titania that told her to look into the Justicar they want to recruit.


    Titania sighed seeing that Liara was completely ignoring her because of her excitement and nostalgia of Illium making Miranda look into it with Provus, Ishly, and Kasumi.


    Titania will be looking into the Assasin they want to recruit for this suicide mission before they deal with Miranda''s personal problem which she asked help from her.


    Vincent and Liara walked down the street when they stopped at a boutique that had some clothes which the Empire didn''t sell when Liara pulls Vincent into it because many eyes were on them since Vincent was wearing clothes that were already out of fashion for years..


    "Let''s get you some new casual clothes. Even Provus and Ishly have a better fashion sense," says Liara criticizing his fashion sense.


    "I love simple clothes," says Vincent as he defended himself.


    "Welcome, I can see that you brought someone from the Empire into our shop," says the Asari behind the counter seeing Vincent.


    "Do you accept Septim?" asks Vincent when Liara sighs.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay for it with my credits," says Liara as she continues to push Vincent towards the changing room.


    "Can you bring us some practical and simple clothes of this age?" asks Liara out of the Asari who smiles and nods.


    "Of course, it is a first that we got a citizen of the Highwind Empire in our shop," says the Asari which went to pick up some clothes that suited the taste Liara asked out of her.


    "Since he has such a dark skin color I chose this black and red bodysuit which comes with this white and blue one. Normally they are for humans and their Asari partners but I can see that except for the horns, scales, and tail everything is quite human on this one," says the clerk as she was holding the bodysuit which Liara would have worn normally in some years in the Mars Archives.


    "Do you still have some more of them for females?" asks Vincent as Liara approved of his idea since she didn''t want to antagonize the other women in Vincent''s life.


    As the clerk nods before she goes back to get more of those suits when Vincent asks, "Is this really necessary?"


    "It is. You can''t walk around in one outfit the whole time. You need variations of clothes," says Liara as she changed into the white and blue suit right there beside him.


    When Vincent saw her n?k?d he moved his hands towards her ?h?st area squeezing the firm mounts making Liara turn around while Vincent''s hands now traveled to her bottom.


    "Can you contain yourself we are in a shop? If they catch us doing this we will be thrown out," says Liara while blushing showing her innocence when it comes to doing it in public.


    "We will continue this later on the Normandy," says Liara as she finished putting the suit on when Vincent hugs her from behind.


    "It suits you well," says Vincent before he finished putting his suit on which was uncomfortable because his tail didn''t have a free room.


    Soon the clerk opens the curtain and sees them before she says, "It suits you both."


    "Here are the other ones we have but we can send them to your home via mail," says the clerk since the suits were made to survive many years.


    "I will need to make an opening on the back over your ?ss so your tail isn''t squeezed in the suit," says the clerk as she prepared three of each suit for them.


    She made adjustments so Vincent''s tail could pass through the back without making a breach so when they are in space the suit wouldn''t be a risk for the owner.


    Liara paid for them using her credits and Vincent left the address of his home to send the other clothes to the others before they leave the shop and they continue walking down the street when they find Miranda and the other in the Spaceport when they see Vincent and Liara wearing their new clothes.


    "You can''t make it more official than that," says Miranda talking about the obvious since it was like they were in partner look with their suits.


    "Well, at least I have someone," says Liara as Miranda couldn''t retaliate on that since she was trying to get Tristan into her bed but it failed on many occasions because either she was deployed on a mission or he was.


    "Did you buy some for me too?" asks Ishly as Liara looked at Vincent who pulled out a suit with the primary color being blue while the secondary color was black.


    "We also bought some for the others which should be sent home. I really hope that neither Taarie nor Endarie find out about it or I will be dead," says Vincent feeling a bit scared since those two Altmers can make his skin stand up.


    "Taarie and Endarie?" asks Liara as she hasn''t heard of them before.


    "The owners of Radiant Raiment. They will be the ones to produce your wedding dress," says Vincent when Liara almost dropped the bag which Vincent caught for her.


    "The number one-," says Liara as Vincent interrupts her.


    "Exactly, I and they have quite a good relationship since I bought my clothes from them for a long time," says Vincent as Liara now understood the slogan of them which says ''The First Emperor''s First Choice''.


    "Anyway, what are you doing in the Spaceport?" asks Vincent looking at Miranda since she was the leader of this squad.


    "The Justicar was seen her last as she was after some criminal that violated the code," says Miranda as that was all the security guard wanted to tell them.


    "Code?" asks Vincent confused as he looked at Liara for an explanation.


    "Justicars are like Enforcers of Justice as they swear to hold the Code of the Justicars. It is a really old code written long ago. There are almost no Justicars left because they have a high mortality rate in training and because people don''t see the worth behind it," says Liara explaining roughly what a Justicar is to Vincent.


    "They are roughly like our Templars," says Ishly giving Vincent something to compare them with.


    "Really?" asks Vincent as Liara couldn''t agree nor deny what Ishly said.


    "They are just less magic and more blood," says Liara as Vincent scratches his head.


    "Well, good luck catching your Justicar. I and Liara will get ourselves something to drink before going back to the Normandy," says Vincent shocking Miranda because of his irresponsibility over to their mission.


    "Don''t think badly about it. I just need a break after using too much energy while saving Titania from her deathtrap. That''s why Titania didn''t hold it against Liara when she let her go away with me," says Vincent as the couple passed the four while going for a bar that was near the place they stationed the Normandy.


    They find Joker there drinking some beer while watching some Asari dancer when Vincent says, "Who would have thought that our pilot would be drinking and watching some stripper."


    "Hey, I am also allowed to relax once in a while," says Joker as he turns around and starts to laugh out loud when he saw Vincent in his new clothes.


    "I shouldn''t have allowed Anra to heal your bones back then but on the other hand I can still break them easily making you take some break from piloting your precious ship," says Vincent joking about it as he sits down beside Joker while Liara sat down beside him.


    "What can I bring you?" asks the barkeep with her back towards them.


    "I will take some Ryncol and you?" asks Vincent to Liara who looked at Vincent with open eyes.


    "I will take a twenty-year-old whiskey. Also, I won''t be carrying you to the Normandy," says Liara as she warned him.


    "Don''t worry about me. I drank worse things and I want to try every beverage at least once and today it''s the lucky day of Ryncol," says Vincent as he heard that Ryncol was one of the strongest if not the strongest drink in this Galaxy.


    "So why are we really here? We passed three bars before entering Eternity and you were talking about a surprise for me since you heard we were coming here," says Liara looking at Vincent curious what Vincent had in mind.


    "Here are your drinks," says the barkeep as she places the drinks down on the counter while Joker was curious as well now.


    "What could that surprise be?" asks Joker curiously as Vincent stopped the barkeep.


    "Are you, by the way, Matriarch Aethyta?" asks Vincent as the barkeep was surprised that Vincent knew her name.


    "Yes, I am. Why are you asking?" asks Aethyta back as she was confused that someone from the Empire knew her name.


    "I want to make sure that you are really her so let me ask you this," says Vincent as all three looked at him either confused or curious to find out what was going to happen next.


    "I asked a friend of mine to look into the past of a person that I really care about and your name came up so I ask of you. Did you have a pureblood daughter with Matriarch Benezia?" asks Vincent which made not only Joker open his mouth wide but Liara stand up all of a sudden.


    "How do you know that?" asks Aethyta as she never told anyone about that relationship.


    "Do you know the Shadow Broker has eyes and ears everywhere? By the way, this is Liara T''Soni, your daughter," says Vincent as now Aethyta took a step back from the shock before she took a closer look at Liara.

 Chapter 259 - Matriarch Aethyta

    "That can''t be my father told me that she died on a mission as an Elite Commander while defending one of the Colonies," says Liara as Matriarch Benezia was the Asari that brought her to the world making the Asari in front of them Liara''s father.


    "I never died while defending a Colony or I wouldn''t be standing in front of you. Hell, I wasn''t even in the Commandos for crying out loud," says Aethyta as she was surprised by this story since Benezia told her that she would raise their daughter alone so she wouldn''t be ashamed of their child.


    "Why would my mother lie to me about it for my whole life," says Liara angry about it.


    "Did you abandon my mother after finding out?" asks Liara as Aethyta was scratching her cheek making Vincent look at her surprised.


    "It was that bad," says Vincent as he remembers Aela''s first reaction to their daughter.


    Aela wanted to abandon her since she told herself she wasn''t made to be a mother which soon turned out to not be true as she was overprotective of her daughter while she was a toddler but she never wanted to have a second child because she thought those emotions would make her weak.


    "It wasn''t that bad but we Asari normally don''t have children with each other since we want to produce a better version of ourselves which isn''t possible if we don''t mate with another species be they male or female," says Aethyta defending herself..


    "That doesn''t justify that you never tried to make contact with me even after my mother died on Noveria," says Liara angry at Aethyta as the whole bar seemed to like to listen to their show when Vincent moves his hand putting everyone except for the group to sleep.


    "Your magic is quite handy sometimes," says Joker seeing that as Vincent raises his eyebrows.


    "Sometimes I wish I had learned magic before I ran into a Lair of Vampires to avenge a mother and child which burned to death. It would have been easier and less bloody," says Vincent as Liara and Aethyta were arguing because Liara couldn''t accept Aethyta as her father for now.


    She stopped talking with Aethyta when Vincent says, "I have come here with Liara to get your blessing."


    "My blessing for what?" asks Aethyta confused as she looked at her daughter which had a small blush.


    "For our future union. I will be marrying Liara once this mission is over and I heard it was a custom around this sector of the Galaxy," says Vincent as Aethyta dropped the bottle she was holding waking everyone in the club up.


    "You are getting married to someone from the Empire," says Aethyta not believing what she was hearing as she looked at her daughter.


    "Not just anyone but the man on top of the hierarchy if we are exact," says Joker adding more information that wasn''t needed but Aethyta seemed to not know what was going on.


    "What do you mean with on top of the hierarchy?" asks Aethyta confused since she only knows that the current Emperor is a Bosmer and the next one would be a Dunmer but she didn''t see how a person could give up the throne to someone that isn''t even their son.


    "I think that everyone in the hierarchy must be crazy to give up their throne to a son that doesn''t even have a resemblance to the actual Emperor," says Aethyta as Vincent began to laugh after hearing that.


    "Nirn is quite a mysterious place. But it is quite simple, the children of a mixed couple mostly take after the mother while having some features of the father," says Vincent explaining it to Aethyta as she seemed to catch on fast since Asari are the same their offspring will be an Asari with some features of both parents.


    "So they are really all descendants from the person they call First Emperor?" asks Aethyta curious as Vincent smiles at her.


    "Every one of them or my name isn''t Vincent Highwind. But we should concentrate on Liara since she is a member of the Empire and she will be joining the Imperial Household once she marries me," says Vincent as Aethyta was first confused when she remembers that Vincent just now told her that he is a Highwind.


    "So you belong to the Imperial Family," says Aethyta as Vincent nods.


    "That''s right the current Dragonking is my father," says Vincent making Joker spew his drink out because Vincent lied too smoothly.


    "Is something wrong, Joker?" asks Vincent finding it funny that Joker couldn''t hold his drink because of him.


    "*cough* I was just surprised since you never told us who your father was the whole time," says Joker recovering from it while covering Vincent''s lie.


    "So those Dragons are they like the ones in the tales of the Humans from Earth?" asks Aethyta as Vincent nods.


    "They are and they are quite proud. If you offend them you might end up dead before you even know it," says Vincent warning her when Aethyta looked at him confused.


    "But how comes your father is the Dragonking?" asks Aethyta curious about it.


    "My race is called Au-Ra we are Humanoid Dragons which can turn into Dragons freely since the first generation was bred by the First Emperor and the Last Great Dragon. That''s how the Au-Ra line came to life on Nirn since the First Emperor was the only Au-Ra until then," says Vincent as Liara was surprised since she thought that Mina was an Au-Ra as well and not a Dragon.


    They stayed in Eternity for awhile so Liara could talk to Aethyta even if they aren''t at good terms which each other while Vincent gulped down his Ryncol in one go.


    "*cough* This thing hits hard. I think my liver is getting killed at the moment," says Vincent as he places the glass down.


    "Well, Ryncol was made for Krogans and not for normal people," says Joker as the Asari weren''t even listening to them.


    "Trust me never tell that to a stubborn Nord or you will murder some of them just to show you that a drink can''t hold them down," says Vincent as he filled his glass with water to get the taste of Ryncol out of his mouth.


    "So what do you think of our current team?" asks Joker curious since Vincent led war while he was still a bacteria in someone else sp?rm.


    "A band of ragtag that are trying to find a place they can call family. But I think they all find a good ''Mother Bear'' in Titania," says Vincent as Joker was shaking his glass in circles before taking a sip.


    "Well, it seems that doesn''t include you too then," says Joker as Vincent smiles.


    "Who knows it is nice to have a big family after all," says Vincent as the burning in his abdomen stopped.


    "But we are still far from having a team that can deal with the current mission. We need more specialized people to be able to accomplish our mission and Titania is on a good way with recruiting Thane Krios and Justicar Samara," says Vincent as he read their profile before being dragged out of the ship by Liara.


    "An Assassin and a Powerful Biotic, if you ask me we should get another person from the Empire who can use powerful magic just in case," says Joker as he gave his opinion making Vincent think about it for a moment.


    "A powerful Mage is what you want?" asks Vincent as Joker looks at his glass.


    "He doesn''t need to be too powerful but should be able to hold himself in a battle against the Collectors," says Joker as Vincent closes his eyes and began to think deeply about what Joker said when Vincent opens his eyes and smiles.


    "I think I know the right person for this and she can even use some other abilities which I learned from her," says Vincent excited since he hasn''t seen the person he was talking about in a long time as Joker was taken back since he wasn''t in the lead of the Normandy and her crew but Titania but he was curious.


    "Who do you have in mind?" asks Joker as Vincent turned to him.


    "My Mentor when it comes to being a Warlock, Ikora Rey. She is a powerful Guardian and Mage as she began studying Magic under Ellana and Anra before going to the College of Winterhold to learn more.


    Nowadays she is a researcher for new spells and explorer of the Abyss in the Psijic Order," says Vincent as Joker was now interested even more to hear about this person Vincent mentioned.


    "But it will be difficult to get ahold of her," says Vincent when Titania arrives at their side.


    "Why is that so?" asks Titania as she was traveling with four people instead of three as she normally does.


    "She is a workaholic since she began researching spells earning the title ''Hermit'' from Cayde for not having time even for him or Zavala and that was already before the Geth entered the Empire," says Vincent as he looked at Titania.


    "Is there a way to recruit her?" asks Titania curious since she was listening in on Joker and Vincent.


    "There is but we need to get to Nirn for that," says Vincent as Titania began to think.


    "We have to go to Tuchanka next to help Mordin and Grunt we can go to Nirn after dealing with their personal problem," says Titania planning ahead when Vincent only smiles when Titania asks, "And she is?"


    "My father-in-law," says Vincent making Titania almost fall over from the shock since she was told by Liara that her father died a long time ago.


    "How?" asks Titania confused.


    "A white lie told by her mother to not hurt Liara''s feelings while she was young," says Vincent as they stayed there for awhile longer waiting for the second group to arrive.

 Chapter 260 - Ishly beating the shit out of the Justicar

    "So you are Thane Krios, nice to finally meet you," says Vincent as he looked at the Drell who looked at him intensely.


    "Have we met before?" asks Thane as he was going through his memories when Vincent smiles.


    "I don''t think so. But you could have met another Au-Ra which was traveling through the Galaxy to find adventures," says Vincent since he really never met Thane before.


    "You are right, the person I met had different eyes," says Thane as he recalled the memory of his meeting with the Au-Ra.


    "You must be from the first generation since your eyes are blue. He warned me that before we parted ways just to make sure I don''t run into my death," says Thane as Vincent smiles at him.


    "You could say so," says Vincent as he smiled at Thane when he looked at his watch and says, "The other group is quite late."


    "They might have encountered trouble on their mission," says Titania as she wasn''t worried about it..


    Soon the second group arrived and Miranda''s hair was completely messy it looked like it turned into a bird''s nest while the rest was looking as if nothing serious happened in the mission.


    "What happened for you to look like this while the rest is completely normal?" asks Titania as she couldn''t grasp her head around it.


    "Never again am I leading this group," says Miranda as she hits the counter with her head asking for something strong.


    "What happened for her to look like that?" asks Vincent to Kasumi as she giggled for a bit because it was quite funny for her.


    "Your daughter happened to Miranda. Once we found the Justicar, Miranda wanted to retreat with the subject but our Justicar was looking for someone and that wasn''t in the instructions Shepard gave us.


    Ishly then decided that we should help the Justicar since she wouldn''t leave with us so we decided on votes and the majority was for helping the Justicar," says Kasumi as she waves her hand at a waiter so she could order a drink.


    "And after that shit hit the fan," says Vincent knowing Ishly as Kasumi''s drink arrived.


    "Exactly, we followed the Justicar and fought against the mercenaries from Eclipse which the Justicar was looking for since they helped the person she is searching," says Kasumi as Vincent looked at her confused since it still doesn''t explain Miranda''s appearance.


    "Soon after we dealt with Eclipse our Justicar found out that the person took a ship to Omega and Ishly asked who the person was since she was chasing madly after her," says Kasumi before she takes a sip from her drink.


    "And what you found out made Ishly snap," says Vincent as Kasumi smiles.


    "Exactly, our Justicar is chasing after her daughter so she can kill her which didn''t sit well with Ishly," says Kasumi as Vincent now understood why Ishly snapped since her family threw her out because she was useless.


    "Ishly must have attacked the Justicar," says Vincent as Kasumi became serious.


    "She didn''t just attack the Justicar. She beat the Justicar so badly that we needed to get to the Normandy first so she doesn''t die from the injuries she suffered since she was taken by surprise.


    If she wasn''t taken by surprise things might have turned even uglier than they already were. Miranda looks like that because it was she who pulled Ishly away from the Justicar. She was in the crossfire if we say so," says Kasumi explaining why the Justicar wasn''t with them.


    "Ishly and Asari like that Justicar can''t stay together for long since Ishly was thrown out of her family by people like that. She still holds a grudge against people like that," says Vincent as he had a picture of what the Justicar must be like but he couldn''t just listen to one side of the story and ignore the other side of it.


    If Vincent learned one thing in his previous World it was to not believe everything that he hears in one story but make himself a picture after listening to both sides before felling a judgment on the matter.


    It helped him a lot while he was ruling and to ?ssess the people around him which he can trust on and who he couldn''t.


    "Anyway, I could see that you got some new clothes when we met before but didn''t want to mention it since Miranda was with us," says Kasumi looking at Vincent''s clothes.


    "It wasn''t my choice but they are quite small don''t you think so," says Vincent as he is custom to clothes that are hanging on his body and not pressed against his skin showing off all of his muscles.


    "You get adjusted to it quite fast, trust me," says Kasumi as Vincent only gave her a little smile before Liara joined them since she was done talking with Aethyta.


    "I am done talking. If you want we can still explore a bit more of Illium," says Liara with excitement in her voice and eyes.


    "I will talk to you later, Kasumi. Duty is calling me somewhere else," says Vincent as he stands up and he leaves with Liara again leaving the group behind.


    They walked for a while before they were standing all alone on a platform and they could see the beauty of Illium making Vincent say, "Wow."


    "It''s beautiful isn''t it," says Liara as Vincent kisses her by surprise.


    "It is but I enjoy it more because someone I love is beside me," says Vincent as he looked at the horizon with the sun going down making the city look far better than when he was walking through it before.


    "I am glad that you enjoyed it," says Liara as she leans against him when Vincent sees something in the distance.


    Liara picked up fast that Vincent was distracted when she asks, "Is something wrong?"


    "Endbringer," says Vincent and the sniper appeared in his hands.


    Vincent places it on the rail which was there so nobody falls from the platform and looks through the scope seeing a man dragging a woman away while being followed by four familiar faces.


    "It seems Titania is having some trouble," says Vincent as he aimed at the men before moving the cross a bit more forward and pulling the trigger.


    The bullet flew out of the shaft at top speed as it traveled the distance in two seconds and hit the man in the back opening a hole in his ?h?st as everything inside scattered around the floor.


    Vincent breathes in as he says, "Titania owes you one."


    "Why me?" asks Liara confused since he helped her.


    "I ruined this moment so I recompensate you for ruining it. Maybe you can drag me away again when you want to spend some time," says Vincent as the Endbringer disappears from his hands.


    They leave the platform and returned to the Normandy which was quite a task in itself since the Normandy was at the other end of the city.


    Once there they find Titania waiting for them as she says, "Can someone explain to me how a man can suddenly have a hole in his ?h?st out of nowhere."


    "You owe Liara for that," says Vincent as he points at Liara when Titania only smirks.


    "Why do I believe it was you and not Liara who loves close and medium-range weapons," says Titania as her tone changed.


    "I never said that she killed him. I only said you owe her for ruining our moment," says Vincent as he wasn''t scared of Titania.


    "So you don''t deny killing the man?" asks Titania as Vincent now smirks at her.


    "Of course not, I must have broken Garrus mark with my shot. I just wanted to show him that there was still air to aim higher while he is in his prime," says Vincent as Titania sighs since she couldn''t intimidate Vincent.


    "You could have hit the girl you know that," says Titania as she wasn''t angry with Vincent killing the man but worried about the ifs.


    "He was too desperate to change his movements making it easier for me to kill him and for you to save Miranda''s sister. I wouldn''t have taken the shot if I wasn''t sure that I would kill the man," says Vincent with confidence in his skill since he harnessed them for far longer than Titania or any other crewmate under the age of two hundred years.


    "You don''t have to worry about me and the risks I take since they are calculated and if I take a risk I am not sure about the outcome I will inform you beforehand," says Vincent not wanting to undermine Titania''s authority.


    "That''s all I needed to hear. Now I can see your date went well," says Titania as they left this matter behind them.


    "It was perfect until I killed the man that''s why you owe her," says Vincent as Titania sighs again.


    "Fine, I owe her. Can we now talk about Tuchanka," says Titania as Vincent looked at her confused.


    "What is wrong with Tuchanka?" asks Vincent as a crewmate came towards Titania informing her that everyone was on the ship without counting her and the couple.


    "Let''s go inside I will tell you on the way," says Titania as they entered the Normandy which closed the luke before taking off.


    "I want you to lead a group on Tuchanka and help Grunt with his mysterious problem. I will be helping Mordin in finding his rogue apprentice in the meantime so we safe time which we don''t have anyway," says Titania as they walked towards the Elevator.


    "Miranda also wanted to tell you her thanks for helping in freeing her sister," says Titania as she pushes the bu??on with the three on it.


    "Also, our Justicar is in an induced coma so she can recover from her wounds that your daughter caused her," says Titania hinting that she wasn''t happy about that.


    "She snapped because of her personal experience. You know very well why Ishly was living on the road with Provus. The Justicar made those memories return and her anger towards her real parents took over. I will talk to her about it but I can''t promise that it won''t happen again," says Vincent as Titania smiles at him.


    "Good, since I have enough shit to deal with like buying an upgrade for our cannons, ship armor, and Tali wants an update for the Engine which will all be hard to get," says Titania as they needed to replace some pieces of the Normandy so it can function to perfection when it is finally time to fight the Collectors.

 Chapter 261 - Sleeping in the same bed

    Vincent had a long talk with Ishly about what she did reminding her that there is always a reason behind what people do.


    Ishly felt wrongly accused by her father since she believes that the Justicar is like her former family which made Ishly angry as she began to say in tears, "I am not wrong."


    "I never said ''you were'' have I. I said that you acted rashly and without thinking," says Vincent as he turned to Provus and says, "And you could have stopped her but didn''t."


    Provus wanted to say something to defend himself but he was stopped by the eyes his father gave him and Ishly. Vincent''s eyes were filled full of disappointment which hurt them more than words or weapons could ever do.


    "Do you know what I want from my children?" asks Vincent out of them knowing that they know the answer.


    "You want them to be better than you," say Ishly and Provus at the same time.


    "And did you make me proud by lashing out your rage against a woman that had her back turned against you or you who has sworn to protect the defenseless," says Vincent as they didn''t dare to look into his eyes..


    "Look at me when I am talking to you," says Vincent in a warm tone.


    They looked into his eyes and they realized that their father was crying when Vincent says, "It is my fault that you still hold that rage inside of you. We should have dealt with it earlier so you wouldn''t have such an episode."


    "Now come here," says Vincent as he takes them into his arms and whispers, "Promise me that rage will never dominate your life. And if you feel enraged focus it on the objective you are angry at not on an innocent person."


    "Yes, father," say Ishly and Provus when Fenris barks in agreement as well as Ser Jorey holding his sword into the sky.


    "Now that we have this out of the way let go to sleep tomorrow will be a long day depending on your deployment," says Vincent as he goes to bed alone tonight since Liara had to deal with the Justicar with Dr. Chakwas ruining their plans for tonight.


    Fenris jumped on the bed and laid down at Vincent''s feet curling up as Ser Jorey was laying against Fenris''s belly to share warmth with the Mabari.


    Vincent was sleeping when Liara joined him as she kissed his forehead before curling up against him when she feels Vincent hug her from behind surprising Liara but she soon realized that Vincent was still asleep and must have done so by instinct as she closed her eyes to sleep as well.


    The next morning Ishly and Provus find Vincent and Liara in their bed n?k?d and curled up to each other while Fenris was on his back while Ser Jorey found his way onto Liara''s pillow.


    "Do you think they did it?" asks Ishly as Provus shakes his head.


    "Dad is a heavy sleeper when he sleeps on a normal bed and Liara returned quite late yesterday making it impossible for them to have done it," says Provus as Ishly looked at him seriously.


    "You do know that we Asari don''t use such a way to reproduce right. Liara could just have used melding to not wake up Vincent from his sleep while doing it in their mind," says Ishly knowing her own biology better than anyone.


    "I don''t think Liara would do that to Dad just to have some fun before sleeping," says Provus as Ishly sighs.


    "You are right. Liara wouldn''t do that but other Asari would try to do so to have political power. That''s why we must try and protect Dad from Asari that want to meld with him," says Ishly as melding was the easiest way to exchange information between two people when it has to be kept secret from others.


    "How about you two worry about your own mind," says Vincent as he was awake for a while now.


    He didn''t move because Liara was still sleeping and she would wake up because her back would lose heat.


    "You were awake," says Ishly as Vincent yawn.


    "Yes, but how about you two begin your training routine instead of discussing your father''s private life," says Vincent as he embraces Liara before closing his eyes again.


    Provus and Ishly leave them alone as they begin their morning routine while Vincent erected a barrier that stopped sound so Liara could continue sleeping without being disturbed.


    Liara woke up two hours later as she opens her eyes slowly while feeling something long pressed against her bottom and leg. She thought it was Vincent''s leg at first as she lungs at it with her hand only to find out the truth before she let go of it.


    "It seems you wanted to start something there," whispers Vincent into her ears making her blush because it was an accident.


    "I thought they were joking about it when they said it is gigantic," says Liara embarrassed about the situation.


    "Don''t be embarrassed about what just happened," says Vincent as he leans up his upper body making him sit on the bed.


    He grabs his shirt and says, "It was quite a nice surprise to see you sleep n?k?d beside me. Do you normally sleep n?k?d?"


    "Sometimes when I am too exhausted to change into my nightgown like yesterday after helping Dr. Chakwas take care of our most recent injured member. If I didn''t know Ishly I would say she was after the Justicar''s life going by her wounds," says Liara as she goes for her shirt and puts it on when she activates her Omni-tool to look what the time is.


    "Damn, I am late," says Liara as she jumped out of the bed grabbing her pants next.


    "Are you running away?" asks Vincent as Liara turned towards him.


    "I am not, I should have been in the medbay an hour ago," says Liara as Vincent looked at his watch and sees that it was already noon on the Normandy since his watch was going after the Normandy''s time which is displayed in the canteen.


    "Now that I think about it I should get ready myself since I will be helping Grunt with his problem," says Vincent as he stands up.


    He grabs his pants and Liara saw the monster in its full form making her blush for a moment before pulling her pants up and saying, "I will see you tonight to make up for yesterday."


    "I will be waiting then," says Vincent with a smile on his face while pulling his pants up hiding his beast from Liara while the barrier around them disappeared.


    They find Ishly and Provus making out while Fenris and Ser Jorey were still sleeping as they entered the elevator and Liara asks, "You have nothing against that?"


    "As long as not the same blood flows through their veins. Once those conditions are met I will be raising my voice or I had to discipline Morrigan and Garrett a long time before as well as some of my other children," says Vincent as he wasn''t against it since it wasn''t ?n??st to him as long as not the same blood flows through their veins.


    "What if they go separate ways later on. Asari can live a long life, after all," says Liara as Vincent smiles.


    "It wouldn''t be the first time. My first daughter with Kirvena is known for having multiple partners and her children are all half-siblings since she never found a man that could tame her," says Vincent as it would be impossible for her to find one who isn''t a family member since she is a Dragonborn.


    "So she is like us Asari finding the best partner for themselves," says Asari trying to make conversation.


    "In a way, yes, but her pride and strength us something she inherited from me instead of Kirvena since she is a Dragonborn like me. It is what makes it difficult to find a man that can please her and make her happy," says Vincent remembering his daughter''s childhood being in constant fear of him.


    "She walked a long way to become what she is now from being that scary kitten to the proud Dragon. Did you know that she was recommended to become Dragonqueen instead of Godo, my son with Mako," says Vincent as Liara could her the love Vincent has for this daughter of his.


    "I laughed so hard when the Dragons were shivering just with her being in their presence. That is the aura a Dragonking needs to have or the Dragons will think you are weak and try to challenge you for the throne," says Vincent as Liara leaned against Vincent.


    "I wish to meet her to see why you like her so much," says Liara as Vincent nods.


    "You will since she will be there when we get married as she was there when I married the others before you. But be warned she will be cold," says Vincent warning her upfront as the door opens and they leave the elevator as they part ways with Liara going to the Medbay and Vincent going to the canteen getting himself something to eat before he gets thrown out of the ship.


    After eating he went to the counter giving Mess Sargeant Gardner the dirty dishes when Gardner asks, "When are we playing Wicked Grace again. Many want to join the game."


    "How about tomorrow since we will be traveling for a while beginning tomorrow," says Vincent as Gardner gives a chuckle from himself.


    "I will prepare some drinks and snacks for tomorrow then," says Gardner as Vincent smiles at him before leaving for the elevator.


    Once inside he pushed the bu??on with the two and arrives at the second deck finding Titania in front of the Star Map when Vincent asks, "Are we there soon?"


    "It would have been easier if the Empire didn''t destroy the Mass Relay in the system," says Titania complaining about it.


    "We did that for our own safety so the enemy can''t surprise attack us bypassing our defenses around the border of the Empire," says Vincent as Titania turned around.


    "It doesn''t help us since we are on a tight budget and time," says Titania as she looked at Vincent and he sighs.


    "Where is your communication officer?" asks Vincent as Titania pointed at a woman sitting behind a display.


    He walks over to her and says, "Can I have an open frequency? I want to ask for a hitchhike for us to Tuchanka."


    "Give him an open channel," says Titania as the woman nods opening one when Vincent takes the speaker.


    "Imperial Fleet, here is the captain of the Black Emperor. I am on the Normandy and I am looking for a hitchhike to Tuchanka. Can one of our Dreadnaughts take us to Tuchanka," says Vincent as everything was silent even on the radar when suddenly a massive ship appeared on the radar.


    "Here is the Dreadnaught Stendarr 10-0204 from the 2nd Imperial Fleet. We will escort you to Tuchanka if you allow us to connect with the Normandy," says the voice from the other end to them.


    Vincent looks at Titania who says, "I allow it since we have no time to waste."


    "You are allowed to connect with the Normandy," says Vincent as the Dreadnaught began to fly nearer to the Normandy before connecting with it and it then flew at high-speed to Tuchanka.

 Chapter 262 - Tuchanka

    They arrived over Tuchanka when Vincent says his thanks to the Imperial Dreadnought that brought them to Tuchanka when Titania says, "Buckle up, you will form a team with Zaeed and Garrus to help Grunt with his problem."


    "It might be fun if we ran into a fight," says Vincent since Zaeed and Grunt are battle maniacs and it would be unbearable for everyone if they have to stand still and do nothing.


    "You will be able to hold the reigns over those two easily. I should also prepare and call Thane and Miranda," says Titania as she leaves the bridge and enters the elevator to get her equipment.


    Vincent follows her and they go up first before the elevator goes to the fourth deck. There Vincent gets off the elevator as he turns left first to get to Grunt.


    The door opens and the Krogan looks at Vincent when he charged at him. Vincent was confused about what was going on making him raise his hands towards Grunt.


    Once Grunt made contact with his hands Vincent threw him using Grunt''s own momentum surprising the young Krogan as he was seeing the ceiling at the moment.


    "You are getting more and more aggressive over the days. We are lucky that we reached Tuchanka to solve your problem," says Vincent as he looks at Grunt.


    "Get ready and meet me at the bridge," says Vincent before walking out of the room not letting Grunt speak a word.


    Vincent walked out of Grunt''s room when he sees Zaeed and Jack point their weapons at the door confusing Vincent who asks, "What are you doing?"


    "We heard noises coming from inside and Grunt wasn''t himself for a while now," says Jack as they lower their weapons.


    "To say it bluntly we were ready to put the overgrown turtle down," says Zaeed as they couldn''t afford to have a crewmate that is completely crazy the whole time.


    "Let''s hope we can solve his aggression problem on Tuchanka. Zaeed get ready you will be helping me with our aggressive friend," says Vincent as he walked towards the elevator to take it to the cargo bay.


    Once there he helps Fenris put his armor on when Ser Jorey seemed ready to help as well when Vincent smiles and takes the little fellow from Fenris''s head and places him on the bed.


    "You need to rest and let the wound heal completely before taking another mission, little fellow. Maybe on the next ?ssignment, you can come with us," says Vincent before petting the hamster since it wasn''t ready for another mission yet.


    He placed a screw beside Ser Jorey and says, "Try to increase your strength it will help you in the long run."


    Ser Jorey was confused for a moment when Vincent materializes his spear and makes the lifting motion to Ser Jorey before the spear disappears out of Vincent''s hands while he walks to the other side of the Cargo Bay.


    "Can you look after our youngest family member and make sure he doesn''t overwork himself," says Vincent as he interrupts the young couple in their kissing session.


    "Why should a hamster overwork himself?" asks Ishly confused as Vincent points at his bed finding Ser Jorey already bench pressing with the screw Vincent gave him.


    "He is a hard-working little fellow but he needs stronger muscles and for that I have to teach him how to use restoration and alteration magic and to do that I need to get him towards our system so Magicka can form inside his body," says Vincent as they looked at the little guy doing his best while Fenris was barking at him spurning it on.


    "We will make sure he doesn''t overwork himself," says Provus as he looked at Vincent''s latest protegee.


    "Good, I will be back soon," says Vincent as he was in his Titan armor (Reverie Dawn Set) at the moment.


    He whistles which made Fenris run towards him as he enters the elevator. Vincent pressed the bu??on to the third deck and the elevator started when it stopped on the fourth one first.


    Grunt and Zaeed entered and both looked at Fenris which made Zaeed smile since they will have the killer machine beside them while Grunt felt uncomfortable because of what happened earlier.


    "Don''t worry Grunt we will deal with your problem today," says Vincent as the doors closed and the elevator went up.


    It stopped at the third deck and Vincent left the elevator with Fenris while Miranda and Thane entered the elevator when Vincent says, "I will meet you up there in a moment."


    "Don''t let us wait too long," says Zaeed as the door closes and the elevator continued on its track.


    Vincent went to get Garrus who was updating the old cannons when Vincent says, "You are called for action."


    "Can that wait for a minute?" asks Garrus as he seemed completely into the coding.


    "Only if you want to fight against Titania. You know very well that I am not the one in charge around here," says Vincent in a funny way as Garrus sighs.


    "I was almost done updating it," says Garrus as he stopped everything he was doing and grabbed his sniper that he had beside the console.


    "Let us go then," says Garrus as he joined Vincent and Fenris.


    They went to the elevator and Gartner winks at them telling Vincent that he is already preparing everything for tomorrow which made Vincent smile. They enter the elevator and Vincent pushed the bu??on for the second deck.


    "So what is going on with Gartner?" asks Garrus as he had no idea.


    "He is preparing the snacks for tomorrow''s round of Wicked Grace. So let us help Grunt with his trouble as fast as possible so we can enjoy a nice long game of Wicked Grace on our way to Nirn," says Vincent as they reached the second deck.


    They walked towards where the group was already waiting for them as Joker was landing the Normandy on a platform after getting authorization from the ground force.


    "Ok everyone, let us finish our ?ssignments as fast as possible and return to the Normandy. We still have a Galaxy to save at the end of the day," says Titania to everyone as the luke opens and they leave the Normandy.


    They look around Tuchanka which wasn''t as it should be as Garrus asks shocked, "What happened to this planet?"


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent since he was never on Tuchanka before.


    "Tuchanka should normally be a wasteland from all the wars the Krogans waged on this planet," says Titania shocked as everyone else was as shocked as Garrus.


    Tuchanka seemed more of a Tropical Paradise at the moment going by all the plants around them when Vincent browsed through his mind until he remembered that Tuchanka was terraformed using magic and technology making Tuchanka a Tropical Paradise while leaving some important places untouched because the Krogans found them of mayor importance to their history.


    "Right, the Empire terraformed the planet for the Krogans once they entered the Empire. It is no surprise you all are that surprised," says Vincent as they looked at him.


    "Did the Empire use magic to do this?" asks Titania as Vincent neither agrees nor disagrees.


    "Yes and No. Yes, we used magic. But, no, we also use specific machines which help us control the terraforming," says Vincent as he walked to the stairs.


    They all go down the stairs as a Krogan was awaiting them and says, "The Clan Leader is awaiting you and your Comrades, Commander Shepard."


    "Clan Leader?" asks Titania as the Krogan nods.


    "Yes, the Leader of the Urdnot Clan, Wrex Urdnot. Once he heard that the Normandy landed he wanted to meet with you," says the Krogan as Titania was a bit surprised.


    "So Wrex is the Leader of this Clan. It makes some sense since he had been two years since we went separate ways," says Garrus as Wrex left them after they were done with Saren to unite the Urdnot Clan.


    "Yes, I was there when the Krogans became part of the Empire. Wrex is right now not only the Leader of the Urdnot Clan but also the current Leader of all Krogans until a King or Queen is born with royal blood," says Vincent informing the group of it.


    "The Krogans didn''t have a King for a long time," says Titania as Vincent laughs.


    "They should get comfortable with it since the future King should be born soon since an Argonian of Royal Blood took a Krogan female as his bride," says Vincent as they walked for a while and Mordin notices something that shouldn''t be possible.


    "Strange, too many Krogan children running around," says Mordin as the rest didn''t notice it at first until Mordin pointed it out.


    "The Empire gave the Urdnot Clan the cure for the Genophage first since it is an experiment to see if the Krogans can learn from their past and not seek revenge or war," says the Krogan guiding them.


    "The Genophage was cured," says Mordin surprised as the Krogan nods as they arrived at a manor.


    "Who would have believed to find such a building on Tuchanka," says Garrus surprised as they passed many buildings but this seemed to be special.


    "This is the gathering hall. Our Leader is inside with his aides which suggest to him what he could do to improve our situation while a Great General Aldmer is forming a Legion and training the Legionaries so they can fight alongside the other Legions," says the Krogan as he walked past two Krogans guarding the entrance.


    The group followed the Krogan inside when the Krogans suddenly stiffened up surprising the group as they passed them only to find out why as even Vincent was surprised by what he saw when everyone that didn''t know that he was the First Emperor turned towards him.


    "I didn''t know that the Krogan would have me in such high regards," says Vincent scratching the back of his head while laughing nervously as they stood across of a painting that showed him sitting on his former throne and under the painting was his name and title engraved.

 Chapter 263 - The Cat is out of the Bag

    "You aren''t a simple General as you always said you are. You were the freaking Emperor," says Miranda as Vincent looked away from her and the others that were looking at him.


    "Well, I used to be an Emperor but I used to be an adventurer and King before all that, and even before that I was a simple Dragoon," says Vincent as he was quite surprised by the painting but now thinking back he should have seen it coming since the guards stiffened up when they entered the building.


    "Did you know that?" asks Miranda out of Titania who looked in another direction before Miranda turned towards Garrus who did the same.


    "They did since we traveled together before," says Vincent as he walked towards the painting and looks at it before saying, "I was stockier back then."


    "Were you?" asks Titania looking at it as Vincent''s frame does seem bigger on the portray than right now.


    "That portray of me was made two years after I became Emperor but I lost a lot of my body mass when I went into exile after killing one of our Gods," says Vincent as Miranda and the others looked at him shocked.


    "You killed a God," says Zaeed shocked.


    He wasn''t a religious man but hearing that Vincent killed a God did give him some chills as well as the group as they imagine Vincent fighting a God of their religion.


    "It wasn''t easy but I did what I thought needed to be done back then," says Vincent not blaming himself that much for what he did since he atoned for killing Lorkhan.


    "Also, I am a walking cheat if we use the language of the teens since I am immortal," says Vincent as they reached the main hall finding Wrex sitting on his seat while Krogans were talking about what they can do to improve their situation which reminded some people of their first encounter with the Elder Council and Naomasa.


    "Is it normal that a province has a council?" asks Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, mostly they are smaller than the Elder Council but it is common since a province is made out of many smaller holds that are led by other people like Jarls in Skyrim for example," says Vincent as he sits down since they needed to wait until this session is over.


    "So how was it to rule?" asks Miranda after surpassing her shock and now being curious about it.


    "Exhausting, I was never made to rule even if many believe it. I was forced by one of my fathers to become Emperor. And this is proof that I am the rightful Emperor," says Vincent showing the Amulet of Kings since he didn''t need to hide it any longer.


    "Does that mean that the person in possession of that Amulet is the rightful ruler of the Empire?" asks Zaeed as Vincent smiles at him.


    "The person that carries this Amulet around his neck is the rightful ruler of the Empire and all its subjects," says Vincent as he touches the Amulet of Kings before removing it from his neck.


    "You want to see why I am not worried that somebody takes this amulet," says Vincent holding it towards the group.


    "Take it and put it around your neck and you will see why," says Vincent as Miranda took it and placed it around her neck only to find it fall from her neck before returning around Vincent''s neck.


    "How?" asks Miranda as she was sure she put it on the rightful way.


    "It is a magical artifact that can only be carried by me and no one else until my death or ascendance to godhood," says Vincent as he looked at the Amulet hanging over his armor before putting it under it again.


    "Wait a minute, ascending to godhood is that even possible?" asks Miranda as Vincent nods seriously.


    "The Divine or God called Talos ascended to Godhood after his death as Tiber Septim the Founder of the Septim Dynasty," says Vincent as he takes a Septim out of his bag and throws it at Miranda.


    "We still honor his mortal form by using Septims as our currency but the coin you are holding is really special. I got it as a gift from a friend. He called it ''The Old Man''s Lucky Coin'' he obtained it from another Hero named the Nerevarine who obtained it from Talos himself," says Vincent as Miranda dropped the coin for a moment.


    She was stunned that Vincent had an item that could be compared to something like the Holy Grail in their religion. She picked up the coin rapidly and Mordin who was listening to the conversation looked at the coin.


    "Ordinary coin in my eyes," says Mordin as Vincent smiled.


    "It is an ordinary coin which grants the one who possesses it ''The Luck of the Emperor'' it makes you quite lucky so much that I left it in my bag so nobody could abuse its blessing," says Vincent as he asked of Miranda to hand it back to him.


    "There are many more artifacts which I possess or I have sealed away for the safety of my people since they are too dangerous," says Vincent as Miranda handed the coin over and Vincent put it away.


    "So did you eliminate the Septim Dynasty by claiming the throne?" asks Mordin curious since he doesn''t know much of the Empire''s history as Vincent smiles since one of them was quite attentive to everything.


    "No, I didn''t destroy the Septim Dynasty and plunge the Empire into chaos but it was my brother-in-law while he was fighting the last Septim who borrowed my father''s strength to send him back to Oblivion," says Vincent as he looked at the council.


    "To put it simply, Vincent is the son of the God named Akatosh and he is married to another God named Azura. Then there are good and bad Gods in their religion as Akatosh is the Head of the Good Gods while Azura belongs to the Bad Ones.


    It is quite complicated if you ask me but if you ignore everything around Vincent and concentrate just on what you are seeing right now everything complicated about him turns simple as I said before," says Titania as she looked at her crewmates.


    "She is right, right now I am only Vincent Highwind a simple mercenary, and not Vincent Highwind the First Emperor. If I were the latter you all would feel nervous around me because I radiate an aura from myself that makes everyone show respect to me which I don''t when I am the former," says Vincent as he told them not to see him as who he was but who he is at the moment.


    "So no royal treatment. I can work with that," says Zaeed while the others were a bit skeptical about that.


    "Good, but we should talk to Wrex now that the Krogans seem to have finished this session of talking," says Vincent standing up as the group walked forward towards Wrex.


    Wrex was exhausted from all the listening and talking when he saw familiar faces in front of him which put a smile on his face.


    "It is nice to see familiar faces," says Wrex as he stood up from his throne and walked towards Titania and Garrus.


    "I heard you died two years ago," says Wrex to Titania as he places his hand on her shoulder.


    "I would call it a long slumber," says Titania joking about her death.


    "In my eyes, you were quite dead when I fished you out with your brother and lover boy," says Vincent as Wrex looker at Vincent.


    "Your majesty," says Wrex as Vincent sighs.


    "Your Majesty is my grandson. Right now I am a mercenary," says Vincent informing Wrex who begins to laugh.


    "I heard a rumor that the Ambassador of the Empire sold his father out of spite of being forced to become an Ambassador. It is nice to see that even you don''t get touched with s?ns?t?v? gloves because of being who you are," says Wrex as Fenris barks at the Krogan.


    "We have a feisty one here," says Wrex at the Mabari before petting it.


    "So what brings you to Tuchanka?" asks Wrex as they wouldn''t just come to visit an old friend.


    "I am looking for a Salarian Researcher who is experimenting on Krogans to find a cure against the Genophage. And Vincent needs to solve our youngest crewmate''s trouble," says Titania as Wrex flinched for a moment.


    "A Salarian that uses Krogans to solve a problem that has been solved already," says Wrex as he began to think who his sponsor could be when only one Clan came to his mind.


    "It must be Clan Weyrloc. They have been quite jealous since the Empire chose the Urdnot Clan first to cure the Genophage. They must be looking for a cure themselves against the Empire''s will. What would be the punishment for betraying the Empire?" says Wrex before turning to Vincent at the last sentence.


    "It depends on how Naomasa decides but if you were to ask me as the First Emperor I would say," says Vincent when the aura around him changed completely and everyone became tense as he says coldly, "Death to every single one."


    "You heard the man. You are allowed to do what is needed to get to your Salarian," says Wrex as Vincent''s aura disappears and the tension in the room disappears.


    "Now who is your crewmate with the trouble?" asks Wrex as Titania pointed at Grunt when Wrex walks towards the young Krogan.


    "Which Clan do you belong to boy?" asks Wrex as Grunt told him that he didn''t belong to any Clan which made it quite difficult for Wrex.


    "He is a Tank Baby. He was made by Warlord Okeer to be the perfect Krogan," says Titania as Wrex flinched again.


    "Okeer isn''t a well-received name around here," says Wrex showing his displeasure.


    "We never judge the children because of their father''s actions," says Vincent as Wrex looked at Vincent knowing that the Empire had rules like that.


    "Fine, he hasn''t gone through the Rite of Passage that is most likely what his problem is. All Krogans go through it once they are ?du?ts. If he passes the Rite of Passage he will become an Urdnot," says Wrex as he looked at Vincent before laughing and saying, "Which most likely will happen since Vincent is by his side."


    "Rite of Passage?" asks Titania as Wrex nods.


    "It is a test to see if a Krogan can survive with his Krantts and become an ?du?t, not all Krogans survive it, and those that do become warriors which never feel that aggressiveness again," says Wrex explaining it to Titania before bragging, "In my Rite of Passage I killed a Thresher Maw. Let''s see how well your Tank Baby will do."


    He calls two Krogans to guide one group towards a shaman to prepare the Rite of Passage while the other should take the other towards where they needed to go to get their Salarian.

 Chapter 264 - Rite of Passage part 1

    The group split up and Vincent followed the Krogan with his group towards where the shaman was which seemed to be a nice place two buildings to the right of the gathering hall.


    They arrived there and the Krogan informed the Shaman to prepare Grunt and the group for the Rite of Passage as Vincent sat down when Zaeed sat down beside him.


    "So you fought many wars if I am correct," says Zaeed as Vincent nods.


    "That is right, I also lost many men in those wars," says Vincent as Fenris places his head on Vincent''s th??hs wanted to be petted.


    Vincent pets the Mabari as they waited for the Shaman to be done preparing Grunt for this ritual when Zaeed asks, "What are the odds of us surviving this suicide mission?"


    "For me, it is a hundred percent that I will survive it. For everyone else, it is around twenty percent with me as the mercenary involved. Without my involvement, it would be under one percent," says Vincent as Zaeed and Garrus looked at him.


    "So our odds aren''t that low," says Zaeed since he had worse ones before.


    "What if the Emperor would show itself like on the Virmire and the Citadel?" asks Garrus seriously as Vincent turned serious as well.


    "The odds would rise to fifty percent," says Vincent seriously as he looked towards Grunt and the Shaman before continuing, "And this all only counts if the Taken King doesn''t interfere with our mission. If he ever interferes in our battle against the Collectors we are all done for since the odds would go down to under one percent."


    "He interfered before but we won," says Garrus as Vincent shakes his head.


    "It was his son, not the Taken King that I defeated before. The Taken King is a menace as big as the Reapers. We are still lucky that he thinks that the Reapers are the ones behind the disappearance of his most precious Dreadnaught and the death of his son. But his son should soon be revived and this farce will be revealed," says Vincent worried as he sighs because it was a pain in the ?ss to deal with the Taken King and the Reapers at the same time.


    "So we are theoretically facing two enemies instead of one which are also fighting each other," says Zaeed as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, we are trying to weaken the Reapers by taking out the Collectors but the Divines know for how long that will delay the Reapers while the Taken King is already wreaking havoc in our Galaxy," says Vincent as Grunt and the Shaman walks towards them.


    "The preparations are done. Now Grunt and his Krantts will be brought outside the city to the proving ground where you will survive three waves of beasts that will be summoned by the keystone that you need to activate to begin every wave.


    Once you survived the three waves you will be a warrior of the Urdnot Clan and will be injected with the cure against the Genophage. You will also obtain an apartment that you can call your own," says the Shaman as they have gone a long way since they entered the Empire.


    "Then let us get this behind us," says Vincent stopping petting Fenris who removes his head from Vincent''s th??hs before Vincent stood up like the others did when the Krogan that brought them to the Shaman''s house guided them away towards a vehicle that drove them out of the city.


    They arrived at an isolated place that seemed run down. They were left there when the Krogan only wishes them luck. The group split up since it was quite a small place as they identified where they could fight and how to maneuver when flanked by the beasts.


    "This Krogan was burned before it got eaten by the beasts we are going to summon to this place," says Vincent as he looked at the marks all over the Krogan.


    "Those are claw marks," says Vincent pointing at them before he points at some other marks and says, "But those aren''t they look more like marks left by a big peck of a bird or something similar."


    "The claw marks were left most likely by a pack of wild Varrens but the second I don''t know," says Zaeed since he worked with Varrens before.


    "Definitely some beasts that live only on Tuchanka," says Garrus as he also could identify the Varren marks.


    "I think that the second marks and burn were made by some Klixens. They resemble Rachni but aren''t related to each other," says Grunt as all three turned surprised at Grunt.


    "We didn''t know that you also had a brain under all those muscles since you would normally charge in and kill the enemy before asking questions," says Zaeed since he and Jack are responsible for the Tank Baby when he goes full berserk on the fourth deck.


    Grunt gives a laugh from himself as Vincent stands up and says, "We should go into position and try to guard each other''s back."


    Vincent looked at the highest position and points at it and says, "Garrus, I want you up there with your sniper covering us."


    Then he looked around and sees a position just under the position of Garrus which should be easy for them to defend and says, "We will hold the position just under you making sure that nothing can threaten your position."


    He jumped behind cover while pulling his two Caliburns out of their holsters when Zaeed says, "I should have known that this was too easy to be true."


    "What do you mean?" asks Vincent as Zaeed pointed behind him when Vincent looks in the direction Zaeed pointed at, seeing Varrens coming in their direction as well as some creatures that looked like Rachni but weren''t.


    "It seems that they outnumber us at least five to one counting Fenris as one of us," says Garrus who had everything in his sight when he started to shoot at the incoming enemy.


    "Alright, those odds are in our favor," says Vincent as he whistles in a different tone which made Fenris rush at the enemy while summoning a layer of ice over his armor.


    Fenris rushed without feat into the enemy as ice spikes grew all over the ice on his armor. Zaeed began to shoot his salves of bullets on the enemy while Grunt waited until they were nearer so he wouldn''t waste half of the spray from his shotgun.


    Vincent was shooting precisely as they were about to finish the first wave they felt the ground shake for a bit again which made all of them be on edge when Grunt says, "That wasn''t the Keystone."


    "It wasn''t," says Vincent as the shaking from the Keystone was different than the one they just felt.


    Garrus killed a Klixen and it exploded killing the Varrens around it making Vincent smile as he says, "We should make sure to kill those Klixens first since they can kill the surrounding enemy."


    They begin to take out the Klixens first which exploded taking some of the Varrens with them to the grave while Fenris was on his solo mission with his fangs on the throat of the enemy.


    "Why do I have to listen to things that I learned while I was inside my tank?" asks Grunt into the group as the group laughed at him.


    "What you are going through is just going to school while being on the battlefield. Just bear with it and let us get this behind us," says Vincent as Fenris returned covered in blood.


    Vincent petted him before going towards the Keystone when he asks, "Everyone ready for the next wave?"


    "Bring it," says Grunt as he finished reloading his shotgun as Zaeed nods while Garrus just gives Vincent a thumb up.


    Vincent activates the Keystone again and another small quake happened which was stronger than the one it produced before.


    Vincent rushed back to where the others were when Garrus says, "Not good."


    "What do you see?" asks Vincent as Garrus couldn''t believe the numbers he was seeing.


    "There is a new beast that joined the Varrens and Klixens, and they can fly," says Garrus as Grunt gave a growl from himself.


    "Those must be Harvesters. They normally hunt with Klixens it was surprising that they didn''t attack with the Klixens before," says Grunt as a Harvester was flying towards Garrus.


    "Change of plans, I take care of those Harvesters while you take care of the other ones. Garrus, you continue covering for the others while a take care of those coming your way," says Vincent as he jumps with his spear pointing at the enemy as he goes through the Harvester covering his armor and weapon in its blood and intestines.


    Once in the air, he saw what Garrus saw and says to himself, "Shit, we have a lot of work to do."

 Chapter 265 - Rite of Passage final part

    Vincent, still in the air, locks on his next target. He places his feet against his spear before shooting out like a bullet from it while stretching his hand out making the spear that went the opposite way return to his hand.


    He placed the tip in front of him making sure he would pierce through the Harvester in front of him while not losing much momentum in the process when the Harvester opened its mouth trying to get a chunk out of Vincent.


    Vincent didn''t change his trajectory as he went straight into the mouth of the Harvester before coming out on the other side covered in more blood than before.


    He looked at the ground and see that the group was being in danger of being overrun when and Vincent takes a deep breath to calculate the best solution without him transforming into a Dragon when he closed his eyes and a dense red aura began to engulf him.


    He opens his eyes as whistles giving Fenris a signal which made the Mabari run behind cover as he jumped at Grunt and Zaeed confusing both as circles begin to appear in mid-air when Vincent crashed into the ground.


    The energy generated by him created a little crater that shock the place for a moment while a shockwave killed most of the enemies that wanted to overrun the ground team.


    He looks at Grunt and Zaeed before saying, "This should give you a fairer fight than before. I need to help Garrus again."


    "Let us just get this behind us. I killed today more beasts than in my whole carrier as a mercenary," says Zaeed complaining about it as he started shooting at the enemy again.


    "*small laugh* Just say that you like it and don''t complain," says Grunt as he was having the time of his life at the moment.


    "See you two later then," says Vincent as he whistles before pulling his spear out of the ground.


    He looks at the sky and sees his next target before he takes two steps and jumps into the air again to get another Harvester down from the sky when he avoids a bullet by using an acrobatic maneuver that passed him and killed a Harvester that was coming his way.


    "Good to see that I got your back," says Vincent as he uses the Harvester that got shot as a stepping stone to gain more momentum.


    "You got my back before, I was just making sure that we are even," says Garrus as he was looking through his scope and killed another Harvester.


    "Slowly I am beginning to think that we did too much by revitalizing the local fauna since that means more beasts are reproducing since there is enough food for them to survive," says Vincent pointing out the abnormal number of wildlife they had to kill the last half an hour.


    Once they finished taking care of the second wave they used the chance they got to eat and drink to regain some strength as Vincent began to skin a Varren before gutting it and placing it over a fire.


    They feel the ground under their feet shake again and it was stronger than before making everyone a bit more nervous than before.


    "Those shakes are getting on my nerves," says Zaeed having a bad feeling as he looks at the meat Vincent was cooking when he notices Vincent cutting some raw parts away and throwing them at Fenris who promptly began to eat.


    "If my ?ssumption is right it is a Thresher Maw that is right under us. All the blood we spilled today could lead for one or two of them to appear today," says Grunt excited to face most likely a Thresher Maw next.


    "Let''s hope that isn''t the case," says Vincent as he watched over the fire so the meat isn''t overcooked because of the intensity of the flames.


    Garrus came down from his sniper spot and joined the group when Vincent rips the leg of a Varren from the body he cooked and gave it to him before splitting the rest with the other two.


    Garrus was looking at it before saying, "I don''t know if I should eat it because of my gastric circle."


    "Right, I always forget that Turian can''t eat normal food like Provus," says Vincent since the only Turian around him was his son.


    After eating Vincent walked over towards the Keystone again and looks at the group which nod their heads.


    He activates the Keystone again and the earth began to shake again. Vincent stood beside the Keystone since it would be a waste of energy to rush towards the group if Harvesters appear again.


    Garrus was with the group as he stored his sniper and pulled out a Thunder in his hands which is a semi-auto ?ssault rifle. They all stood behind the blood-covered barrier made out of stones as they awaited the enemy.


    They could see some Harvesters approaching before the earth shakes madly around making Garrus and Zaeed lose their footing when suddenly a giant green worm came forth from the earth eating one of the Harvesters and the Klixens it was carrying.


    "What the hell is that?" asks Vincent as he looked at the worm which seemed to be the biggest thing he saw in a long time.


    "That is a Thresher Maw. They are the biggest inhabitants of Tuchanka," says Grunt having a mad smile on his face while the Harvesters seemed to turn away.


    "It seems the Harvesters are afraid of it," says Vincent as the Thresher Maw looked into their direction and they all knew that they were its target.


    "Fuck," say three of the four while Grunt only gave a mad laugh from himself as they began to spread since being together will get them only killed.


    Vincent pierces the ground before letting go of his spear before as he places his hands in front of him which made the Gjallarhorn appear in his hands.


    "How many shots do you think we will need to get this one down?" asks Vincent to Vigilance who wasn''t visible.


    "Two maybe three but I think if you jump inside the Maw''s mouth it would only take one," says Vigilance as Vincent stopped aiming at the Thresher Maw.


    "Are you serious?" asks Vincent as he looked at the Thresher Maw thinking about what Vigilance just said before saying, "Fuck it, we go all or nothing."


    "I knew you would like this crazy idea," says Vigilance as he took the Gjallarhorn out of Vincent''s hands.


    Vincent grabbed his spear again and pulled it out of the ground before holding his ear and saying, "Let us finish this with a big bang."


    "What do you have in mind?" asks Zaeed as they were shooting at the Thresher Maw which seemed to not feel their bullets hitting it.


    "You will find out in a moment," says Vincent as he takes two steps before jumping in the direction of the Thresher Maw once near enough he uses his spear again to jump higher.


    It almost looked like a painting as the Thresher Maw had its mouth open while Vincent was jumping into it. The group was in disbelief seeing Vincent jump into the Thresher Maw''s mouth without a weapon as his spear pierced the ground again.


    Vincent, now inside the Thresher Maw, holds his hands in front of him as he was covered by goo when the Gjallarhorn appears in his hands and he says, "We are never going to do this again. It will take weeks to get this smell off of my body."


    "I just gave you a suggestion. I never said you should do that," says Vigilance as he couldn''t believe that Vincent really jumped into his enemy''s mouth just to kill him from inside out as he suggested.


    "Let us get this behind us," says Vincent as he aims down the throat of the beast and pulls the trigger making the rocket travel down until it explodes sending Vincent who was falling down as well travel up from the force behind the explosion.


    The Thresher Maw gave a strange sound from itself to the group outside before its body exploded on the under half they could see. The severed body was coming crashing down towards the Rite Ground as they ran to the side to not be buried under the body.


    Vincent came shooting out of the mouth of the Thresher Maw like a bullet because of the pressure when he finds himself standing on top of the run-down tower with the Thresher Maw laying beside him.


    "Never again," says Vincent as he shakes his hands to remove the goo from them before cleaning his face.


    "Vincent, are you alright?" asks Garrus as Vincent looked at the group and shows them a thumb up while recalling his spear which returned to his hands.


    Vincent jumps down and returns to the group before saying, "Let us never repeat this ever again."


    "I agree we might not survive a second Rite," says Zaeed agreeing with Vincent as did Garrus.


    "Boring," says Grunt as he earned some glares from his teammates since they went through this suicide mission to help him.


    "Let''s just hope that your condition is over after this shit," says Vincent as they waited for a while before a car came to pick them up again.


    The people were in disbelieve when they saw the dead Thresher Maw laying on the ground when Vincent says, "You will need a new Rite Ground."


    "No, we will just clean it up and the Thresher Maw corpse will most likely be eaten by the wildlife," says the Krogan driving the car as Vincent wanted a warm shower at the moment to get everything off his body.


    They arrived at Tuchanka and Titania''s group was already waiting for them when she sees them all worn out as if they passed a calamity.


    "What happened?" asks Titania as she looked at them when Wrex came out of the Gathering House with his aides.


    "They killed a Thresher Maw. The last time this happened was when I passed my Rite of Passage," says Wrex seeing the group as Titania wanted more information.


    "That means?" asks Titania as Wrex walked towards Grunt and stares into his eyes.


    "That means that your Tank Baby has a great future in front of him and his aggression seems to be gone from all the shit they survived today," says Wrex as he invited them for dinner but Titania rejected it since they are on a timer which made Wrex laugh.


    "I hope you are successful on this mission, Shepard.. Also, bring me this warrior alive if you can," says Wrex as he sends them off.

 Chapter 266 - The Justicar Awakens

    They returned to the Normandy and Vincent told Garrus to brief Titania about what they went through while he hit the showers right away with his armor on to get everything out of it before removing it while showering.


    Once he was done he dried himself and his armor before putting his suit on and walking out of the showers holding his armor which he put on before they disappeared like before.


    He looked at the old crystal he once received from Hydaelyn before he arrived on Nirn. He stared deeply at it as it had changed color over the centuries when Vigilance appeared beside him.


    "It is radiating in a different light than every other thing I have seen so far except for you," says Vigilance looking at the crystal.


    "This is one of the three things that followed me to this Galaxy from my own Universe. The other two things were Behemoth and the bag I always carry around my belt. Later on, I received some weapons that I could never produce in this Galaxy which my father brought over for me," says Vincent as he put the crystal in the inside pocket of his suit.


    Vigilance still didn''t understand everything around Vincent even after spending a century together already. They walked towards the canteen when he waves at Gardner who opened a beer for him and placed it on the counter when Vincent smiles and he takes a sip from it.


    "Nothing is better than some alcohol after such a fu?k?n? mission," says Vincent as he didn''t like the beer from earth but it was better than nothing at the moment.


    "I prepared everything for tomorrow," says Gardner as Vincent smiles at him.


    "Then let the best man or woman win tomorrow," says Vincent as he leaves the canteen again to see how Liara was faring with the new patient.


    Dr. Chakwas joins him and asks, "Can''t you help her as you did with Liara before?"


    "I could but not with so many eyes on me," says Vincent as he looked serious at the Justicar before he sighs.


    "But I should do it anyway since my identity got revealed on Tuchanka," says Vincent as his clothes changed into the White Mage-set while a staff appeared in his hands


    Light begins to form at the tip of his staff before he says, "Curaga!"


    The Asari was covered by light as her body began to heal completely before she slowly was opening her eyes seeing a bit of light that was blocking her view on what was going on.


    The light was slowly disappearing and she could see Vincent, Dr. Chakwas, and Liara looking at her before the clothes and staff disappeared surprising the Asari before she realizes that she is intubated making Dr. Chakwas run over rapidly.


    She pulled everything out of her mouth while telling the Asari to remain calm since it could be difficult if the Asari tenses up and she needed to use more force to remove the tubes.


    Dr. Chakwas was done removing the tubes while Vincent left not wanting to explain to the Justicar how he manages to heal her out of nowhere.


    Liara followed him leaving Dr. Chakwas alone with the Justicar she followed Vincent into the elevator when Vincent pushed the bu??on to go to the Cargo Bay since he still needed to help Fenris with his armor.


    "So I heard that people found out that you are the First Emperor," says Liara as Vincent sighs and holds his head.


    "Yes, it seems that Wrex has quite the painting of me hanging in their Gathering Hall. He must want to tell the Krogans not to mess with one that looks like that since the guards tensed up when they saw me," says Vincent as Liara giggled from hearing that.


    "He is worried that his people offend someone powerful. I remember of hearing a story of the Krogans Council Member that he was tense around a certain Au-Ra that works in the Council out of fear of offending her," says Liara as she heard the story from people she works with.


    "Then the Krogan should be exchanged for another. He can''t make his work of representing people if he can''t surpass that fear," says Vincent as they reached the Cargo Bay and they could smell the Mabari.


    "I should have taken him to the showers as well," says Vincent holding his nose as Fenris was watching their little friend doing some push-ups at the moment under the view of Provus and Ishly.


    They were far too motivated about it when Vincent asks, "Why are you that motivated?"


    "We have a bet going on his many push-ups this little fellow can do," says Ishly as Provus was saying the number forty-three.


    "How many does he have to do?" asks Vincent ignoring the smell of Fenris as he found it interesting that Ser Jorey was able to do forty-three push-ups already.


    "If he reaches fifty he will get three tasty nuts from us and if he completes a hundred he will receive the double," says Ishly as he was reminded of his reward system for his children.


    "So you replaced chocolate with nuts," says Vincent as his two children didn''t realize until this moment that they went through the same reward system that Ser Jorey is going through at the moment.


    "I can''t believe that. I thought the chocolate-," says Ishly as Vincent interrupts her.


    "To motivate you. I did the same with my other children except those that were older for example Morrigan. She got extra time to read books as a reward," says Vincent as Ishly remembers Morrigan.


    "Is she immortal?" asks Ishly since Morrigan is literally old compared to other Men Races.


    "You could say pseudo-immortality. Her sister is the same she lives in Dravania between the Dragons," says Vincent in a sad tone knowing that one day she would die as well.


    "Anyway, let me get Fenris into the showers so I get everything out of him," says Vincent as his nose was blocked because of his smell before.


    Fenris barks happily since he really wanted to bathe since he didn''t smell how he was supposed to when Vincent pushed the bu??on of the elevator to call it.


    "Also, Ishly, don''t hurt the Justicar now that she is awake. We don''t need casualties before the suicide mission as we are all pulling on the same rope against the Collectors," says Vincent as Ishly nods when the door of the elevator opens and the Justicar came out of it in full blaze.


    "You are unde-," says the Justicar when Vincent''s parental instincts took over as he grabbed the Justicar by her throat while placing one leg behind her before throwing her to the ground.


    "Now, I hate it when someone is threatening my children. How about we talk about it in the elevator," says Vincent as he was about to manifest his aura by accident when he stood up while holding the Justicar.


    He enters the elevator with her, Liara and Fenris when the door closes and he lets go of the Justicar when he says coldly, "You do this again and I will show your order what happens when you threaten an Imperial Citizen."


    "She is an Asari!" says the Justicar as Vincent glared at her.


    "She is my daughter which makes her an Imperial Citizen and your laws have no jurisdiction over her. So forget about it before I forget my reasoning," says Vincent seriously at the Justicar.


    "You should listen to him or it will only become a Galactic problem for the Asari. We can''t go to war with the Empire except you want our civilization to have the same fate as the Batarians," says Liara trying to calm the situation down as she puts her hands on both their ?h?sts to separate them.


    "But the code demands Justice," says the Justicar as Vincent glared at her.


    "So does my daughter who was abandoned by her parents on the streets. Where was your Justice back then," says Vincent as the attempt of Liara of separating them failed.


    Vincent was angry that someone was talking about Justice in front of him. Liara could see that the situation was as tense as a glass and only a small rupture could make it break which means that either Vincent killed the Justicar or all of them by accident.


    "Vincent, calm down," says Liara as she pushed him towards the other side of the elevator only to find out that she couldn''t move him when Fenris jumped in and helped Liara by biting his owner''s left ankle which helped since both together could disrupt his posture.


    Once Vincent and the Justicar were separated the door opened and Titania was behind it. She seemed furious about something as she looked at both Vincent and the Justicar.


    "Now both of you need to calm down or I will throw you both out through the luke in mid-flied towards Nirn," says Titania in a scary tone which didn''t intimidate either Vincent nor the Justicar.


    "Vincent, how about you do what you wanted to do while I talk to our newest crewmate since she is awake now," says Titania as Vincent took some deep breaths to calm down.


    "Fine, but if she approaches my daughter again with her nonsense of Justice I will kill her," says Vincent as he leaves the elevator with Liara and Fenris.


    "You fu?k?d up, didn''t you," says Titania to the Justicar.


    "What do you mean?" asks the Justicar as she looked confused at Titania.


    "You had to make the most powerful person in the whole Galaxy your enemy. I don''t know how long you have lived but making a person that can kill a God your enemy isn''t a smart move in my book," says Titania as she looked at the Justicar.


    "You should avoid him for some time and don''t talk about Justice and his daughter around him from now on or we all might die here because of you, do you understand," says Titania at the Justicar who was still confused about everything.


    "You really don''t know who you offended," says Titania looking at the clueless face of the Justicar as Titania was holding her face.


    "*sighs* How about you follow me and we talk for a moment in a place more private," says Titania as most of the crew members were on Vincent''s side because of his attitude towards them while they didn''t know anything about the Justicar.


    They move away towards a more quiet place in which they could talk about the mission and know each other better.

 Chapter 267 - Locked inside Medbay

    A week passed since the Justicar Samara awakened from her coma. She and Vincent couldn''t be in the same room out of fear that tension would rise again which made it quite difficult for everyone.


    The Wicked Grace game night was postponed for now because of said incident and many were fast on finding the fault in Samara since she seemed to have riled up Vincent who was an upright person to them.


    Titania as well as others that knew what Vincent is really like didn''t distance themselves from Samara since it was just a phase of Vincent.


    Once he and Samara did make peace with each other they could even become friends but that day was still far in the future or so everyone thought.


    Liara got both of them on neutral ground as Dr. Chakwas was outside the Medbay not wanting to end up between Vincent''s and Samara''s ''conversation''.


    Vincent didn''t even know what was going on nor did Samara when Vincent enters the Medbay while saying, "What do you need from me, Lia-"


    He sees Samara in the Medbay with Liara as he says, "Oh hell no, I was tricked into coming here."


    Vincent wanted to leave but Liara pushed a bu??on on Dr. Chakwas''s desk which closed the door and locked it making Vincent''s escape a bit more difficult but not impossible.


    "EDI, open the door," says Vincent as he looks up to the corner when a blue ball appears in it.


    "I was instructed not to do so by the Commander," says EDI as Vincent opens his hand.


    "Vigilance, help me get out of here," says Vincent as Vigilance appears over Vincent''s hand and he floats away.


    "I will opt-out of this. I don''t want to antagonize one of your wives. It is better to have one person angry at me than a whole group," says Vigilance before he disappears again.


    "Fine then I will have to use another method to leave the room," says Vincent as he was ready to shout when Liara stops him.


    "If you leave we will go separate ways," says Liara which stopped Vincent in his track of using his shout.


    "You want to threaten me using yourself," says Vincent as he turns around walking up to Liara.


    "Yes," says Liara seeing the angry face of Vincent as Vincent flinched for a moment before looking away.


    "Fine, let us have this talk then," says Vincent looking at Samara angrily.


    "It wasn''t my idea to have this conversation," says Samara as she looked angry at Liara for backstabbing her like that.


    "Now, Titania wants us all to work together and if two members of the suicide squad cant work together the mission could be our last one," says Liara serious as she looked at both of them.


    "Fine, talk Samara, why should I no longer be angry at you after going for my child," says Vincent as he looked her in the eyes.


    "She was the person that beat me up and sent me here. Is it that difficult to understand that I might have wanted revenge," says Samara not losing eye contact with Vincent.


    "How about getting an explanation before threatening someone with Justice," says Vincent as his forehead and Samara''s forehead were touching each other.


    This discussion went on for a while as they were giving each other small headbutts until Liara asks them, "Is everything out of your systems?"


    "Almost, but it still doesn''t excuse her about what she wanted to do to our daughter. She can be happy to still be alive if the others were here when she went after Ishly she would be some blood pack for a Vampire somewhere in Akavir," says Vincent as Samara looked at Liara who looked away knowing that Vincent was saying the truth.


    "What does he mean with blood pack?" asks Samara as she looked at Liara.


    "The Empire has Vampires like those from Human Folklore of Earth. On Nirn they live between the people accepted by society as they normally drink animal blood but in rare cases they get people to drink blood from.


    For example death row prisoners. They are brought to a place only a handful of people know about and are held there until they die out of old age," says Liara as Samara could make herself a picture of what happens there.


    "The only people that are death row prisoners are mostly traitors or someone that really went out of line. But that is only nowadays, in the past bandits were the favorite food for Vampires since the Empire wanted to exterminate them completely back then," says Vincent as he looked at Samara.


    "Anyway, Liara and Titania are right. If we can''t work together people we care about can get killed because of us," says Vincent serious as he stretches his hand towards Samara.


    "This doesn''t mean we are friends but that I will make sure that no one else but me will have the privilege of killing you," says Vincent seriously when Liara hits the back of his head lightly knowing that she would hurt herself if she used too much force.


    "How about you just guard each other''s back without killing each other afterward. It would make all of us breathe more easily knowing that both of you don''t want to kill each other," says Liara as she was shaking her hand because she didn''t respect the toughness of Vincent''s skin.


    "Fine," says Vincent as he turned back to Samara, "As I said before but without the death threat."


    "I know how it feels to want to protect someone''s child since I have three myself. But I hope we can become friends after everything is over," says Samara as she took Vincent''s hand before shaking it.


    "Time will tell but since we made our peace for now. How about a game of Wicked Grace this night?" says Vincent as they already moved the game night up by a day every day because of the situation between Samara and Vincent.


    "Wicked Grace?" asks Samara as Vincent lets go of her hand.


    "A card game from Nirn. You will learn fast," says Vincent as he walked towards the door and EDI opened the door as the situation seemed to have been resolved.


    Vincent walked towards Gardner and says, "Game Night tonight prepare the snacks while I make the announcement."


    "I will do so," says Gardner as he brought out the bowls which he prepared before he filled each one with a different sauce while Vincent went to the elevator.


    "I wished that the damn dwarf was here," says Vincent talking about Varric as he enters the elevator taking it up to the second deck.


    "It seems my and Liara''s idea worked," says Kelly as she sees Vincent coming out of the elevator.


    "So not only the Commander and Liara but also you were involved Kelly," says Vincent as he approaches Kelly.


    "I think we have a debt to settle for imprisoning me in a room," says Vincent sounding dangerous to Kelly as Kelly was between her console and Vincent.


    "What can I do to settle this debt?" asks Kelly nervous as Vincent got closer to her.


    "I want you to inform everyone that today is Game Night so they should prepare their money," says Vincent as he smiles at her before backing away from her.


    "I thought you wanted to do something more dangerous for a moment," says Kelly in a quiet tone as she sighs in relief.


    "What did you say?" asks Vincent as Kelly snaps out of it.


    "Nothing, I will do so right away," says Kelly turning around when Vincent gets closer again.


    "I think your imagination is running loose, Kelly Chambers," says Vincent into her ears before backing up again while Kelly blushed for a moment when the elevator door opens again and Titania comes out of it seeing them like that.


    "You can flirt later with our Psychiatrist," says Titania as Vincent began to laugh.


    "It has been long since I tried to make a Men into my bed. But I might change my own rule for our Kelly here. She is such a sweet person that she reminds me of someone I knew," says Vincent being reminded of Francesca.


    "Please can you exempt me from this and just do what you came here to do and leave again," says Titania as Vincent walked towards the elevator.


    "I already finished and Kelly, you are also invited to join us," says Vincent when Titania looks at him.


    "Does Liara know that you are flirting with our innocent Kelly over her," says Titania as Kelly was now burning from embarrassment because everyone on the second deck is listening to their conversation.


    "I don''t think that Liara has a problem with that and sooner or later Earth will join the Empire which will solve the problem of an heir to lead Earth," says Vincent since everyone on the Normandy now knows who he is as Titania holds her face.


    "Earth doesn''t work like that," says Titania as Vincent smiles at her.


    "Nor did many other Provinces on Nirn. But they adapted well," says Vincent as he pushes the bu??on to the Cargo Bay, and the doors closed before Titania could say another thing.


    Kelly announced through the loudspeaker about the Game Night as he reached the Cargo Bay Kelly finished her announcement. He gets out of the elevator and finds Fenris chasing Ser Jorey around the Cargo Bay when the little fellow crawled up his leg.


    Vincent stretches his hand out towards Ser Jorey and the hamster jumped onto his palm when Vincent gets him to his shoulder.


    "I can see that you are back to full strength," says Vincent as Ser Jorey was flexing with his little arms making Vincent chuckle for a moment.


    "Once we are on Nirn you will become even stronger and an injury such as last time won''t happen so easily again," says Vincent as he takes Ser Jorey from his shoulder before placing him on Fenris''s back.


    "Well, let me get ready for tonight''s Game Night," says Vincent as he walked towards his bed and took his bag from his belt to search through it for something good to drink.

 Chapter 268 - Recruiting Ikora Rey

    Three days passed since Game Night which almost everyone that wasn''t on duty or occupied with something else attended. Thane was quite good thanks to the Drells being able to remember everything in their lives while Vincent played riskily but at the same time safe to the eyes of the newcomers to the game.


    At the end of the day, Kasumi was leading before Miranda and Jack had to run back to their personal quarters n?k?d thanks to Vincent who laughed seeing the run in embarrassment. Garrus and Tali got away harmlessly with the loss of some credits.


    Titania didn''t join them nor did Kaidan as they had a fancy dinner in her quarter while Tristan was accompanying Joker and EDI.


    They reached Nirn thanks to the help of another Dreadnought carrying them there before returning to its previous position.


    They landed in Bruma and Titania asks, "So who do we take with us to recruit the Ikora Rey you mentioned?"


    "We go alone. The fewer people are involved the better since we are going to a place which location is only known to people studying there and former students," says Vincent as they passed the control together.


    "You heard him. You all are on shore leave for today but be ready by tomorrow or we will leave you here," says Titania to her crew as Vincent takes the lead.


    They walk for a while before Vincent opens a portal which they take when they appear on the edge of a cliff that leads into the ocean.


    "Where are we exactly?" asks Titania a bit nervous as Vincent walked forwards.


    "We are on Artaeum it is an island inside the Province of Summerset Isles. I won''t disclose more than that since it isn''t on a regular map and it should stay so because all the people here love their peace," says Vincent as Titania followed him when they find buildings in the distance after a short walk.


    "Couldn''t you just teleport near the city?" asks Titania as Vincent sighs.


    "I could have done so but will you pay for the fine I will have to pay for breaking the law and remember credits aren''t worth anything on Nirn," says Vincent as they were awaited by two members of the Psijic Order which were a male Altmer and female Breton.


    "Welcome back, Vincent Highwind. We awaited your return and welcome to Artaeum for the first time, Titania Shepard," says the male Altmer welcoming them.


    "It has been long, Vorion and Evarie," says Vincent to both as he asks, "Where can I find Ikora? I have an offer for her."


    "She has closed herself inside her room with some rooms. Even your other Guardian friend Osiris can''t enter her room and he tried, trust me," says Evarie as they guided them through the terrain of the Psijic Order.


    They entered a building as many people were looking in their direction because of Vincent since he was the only mortal taught by Julianos. They soon reached the room in which Ikora lives and they find that it was full of seals which prevented anyone from entering.


    "I can see that she became a Master when it comes to seals," says Vincent looking at all of them.


    "Can you break through those seals?" asks Titania as Vincent was fascinated by Ikora''s progress.


    "I can but it will take me some time," says Vincent as he begins to take a closer look at the seals before he begins to work.


    He unsealed the door after staring an hour at it when he opens it and says, "Ikora Rey, you shouldn''t seal yourself away like that just because you don''t want to be disturbed."


    He takes one step into the room when he sees a n?k?d Ikora who came out of her shower. They looked each other in the eyes before Vincent took a step back and closed the door immediately when he looked at Titania that gave him a questionary look.


    "What is wrong, why did you close the door again after looking inside?" asks Titania as Vincent looked at her seriously.


    "Let us give her five minutes before we enter her room," says Vincent as he should have knocked on the door before opening it.


    He was now seeing the n?k?d body of Ikora in front of his eyes when he thinks, ''I never knew that Ikora was that developed under her Warlock Armor.''


    He looked at Titania who seemed to look at him angrily for delaying the encounter with Ikora while thinking, ''Ikora is immortal as am I as long as her ghost is alive. She would bypass my only rule of future marrying partners since she and Serana will live for eternity.''


    Vincent continued to think about Ikora not being able to get the picture out of his head as he thought that Ikora would be a perfect partner to represent the Human Race which came from another Earth in another Galaxy.


    In the meantime inside the room, Ikora was a bit embarrassed as she summoned Ophiuchus and looks at her ghost.


    "You could have warned me," says Ikora as she seemed annoyed.


    "You know that Vincent''s Light is different than everyone else. And this place is full of many different Lights which makes it even harder for me to differentiate between everyone," says Ophiuchus defending himself.


    "What do I do now?" asks Ikora as she doesn''t know what to do since Vincent ran away after seeing her n?k?d.


    "Well, he is standing right behind the door with three other people," says Ophiuchus informing Ikora when Ikora realized something else.


    "Wait! How did he pass through all the defensive mechanisms which I placed on the door?" asks Ikora as she looked at her ghost for an answer while she puts her warlocks uniform on.


    "He was trained by a God. Remember that you went through this while being taught by the Psijic Order. He was one of the chosen mortals to be trained by Julianos himself," says Ophiuchus as he floated around Ikora as she adjusted her clothes when she hears a knocking on the door.


    "Ikora, can we enter the room?" asks Vincent as Ikora looked at a mirror to see if she was presentable before turning to the door.


    "You can come in," says Ikora as she looked at the door while Ophiuchus disappears again.


    She looked at Vincent a bit angry before asking, "What do you want, Vincent? And who have you brought with you?"


    "This is Titania Shepard, Commander of the Normandy SSV-2 and former Marine of the Alliance. She is on a mission which involves the Reapers and the Taken King, and she wants you on her team," says Vincent as he looked at her seriously as if nothing happened a moment ago.


    Ikora was interested the moment Vincent mentioned the Taken King and asks, "What is that mission you are talking about?"


    "The mission is a suicide mission. We want to see what is behind the Omega-4 Mass Relay which we ?ssume is where the Collectors are hiding their Headquarters," says Titania as she explained the mission in more detail to Ikora who was confused when she looked at Vincent.


    "What about the Taken King? It seems he isn''t involved in this mission at all," says Ikora confused when Vincent smiles at her.


    "The Taken King is at war with the Reapers and the Collectors are the slaves of the Reapers. The Taken King and the Collectors are fighting each other every time they meet and it won''t be different when the Taken King finds out where they have their base," says Vincent as Ikora followed Vincent''s thoughts and looked at him surprised.


    "You want to hit two birds with one stone," says Ikora as Vincent snaps his fingers before pointing at her.


    "Bingo, I want to use Titania''s suicide mission to lure the Taken King to the Collector Base and destroy both at the same time," says Vincent with a cold smile as his eyes tell her everything.


    His eyes were stone cold as her teachers told her before which meant Vincent entered War-Mode before they turned warm again before he looked at Titania who looked angry at him.


    "When were you going to tell me about your plan?" asks Titania angry looking at Vincent.


    "Before we started the mission," says Vincent as Titania only sighs before looking at him again.


    "I really hope that your plan works since we will all die anyway if we fail against the Collectors so having a third party involved could boost our odds by a bit if they are concentrated on taking each other out," says Titania going along with it.


    "So, Ikora Rey, are you going to join my crew to take down the Collectors and the Taken King as well?" asks Titania stretching her hand towards Ikora waiting for her response.


    "I will but before that let Ophiuchus store all those books away. I need to study some anomalies while being on board of your ship," says Ikora as she takes Titania''s hand before glaring at Vincent.


    "Do you have a problem with Vincent?" asks Titania noticing the glare.


    "No, not at all," says Ikora in a tone that said otherwise.


    "How about we talk about that once we are on the Normandy," says Vincent trying to escape this situation.


    He leaves the room followed by Titania while Ikora lets her ghost take care of the books before leaving the room when Vincent opens a portal and they find themselves on a mountain.


    "Why do we always appear either on a mountain or a cliff instead of a normal place?" asks Titania annoyed about Vincent''s choice of destination.


    "Well, we can''t teleport into the city since we would go against the law while teleporting out of it is quite legal. But we are in a historic place," says Ikora as she only read of it in books.


    She was quite thrilled to be there as Titania looked at her confused when Vincent says, "This is the place in which the Blades kept Martin Septim safe and the place in which the First Meeting between all the Dragons of Tamriel and the Dragonking took place."


    "Wait, are you saying I am standing on some holy ground like the one inside Bruma?" asks Titania a bit nervous not wanting to get into trouble because of Vincent.


    "No, it is only a historic place which isn''t that interesting since the Dragons burned it down when the Thalmor used it as an outpost towards Skyrim," says Vincent when he notices Ikora being completely into the place and he says, "Let us give her some time to enjoy this place before we return to Bruma."

 Chapter 269 - Showing Ikora around the Normandy

    They stayed for a while so Ikora could enjoy the old Blades'' outpost without Titania and Ikora noticing eyes watching them from the shadows which didn''t reveal themselves since they saw Vincent with them.


    The old outpost was after all one of the Network''s outposts which is used by the Shadows that are training future Shadows that will protect the Highwind-line since one shadow protects one Highwind for life while the Emperor has five keeping him safe beside the Crownguard.


    They walked out of the place and Ikora, as well as Vincent, summoned their sparrows when Vincent tells Titania to sit down behind him before they drive to Bruma.


    They reached the custom and they got checked before passing it get to the Normandy. Once on the Normandy Ikora wanted to talk with Vincent alone for a moment and Titania could hear in Ikora''s voice that it wouldn''t be pleasant.


    "Vincent, why don''t you show our crewmate where the Crew Quarters are before showing her around the ship," says Titania as she turns to Ikora.


    "We will talk later to know each other better. I want to know as much as possible from my crewmates before I take them on a mission to see them in practice," says Titania before escaping as she rushed into the Armory which was empty since Jacob is still in Bruma.


    "Why did you enter my room without knocking first?" asks Ikora as Vincent was scratching the back of his head.


    "Well, I thought you would be focused on reading your books that is why you sealed yourself away from everyone. How could I have imagined that you were n?k?d coming out of the bath," says Vincent defending himself since the others made it quite clear that Ikora went into seclusion for a long time before he and Titania arrived.


    "I closed myself in because of Osiris. He would always appear out of nowhere just to get something confirmed because I am his senior when it comes to magic," says Ikora angrily as she didn''t believe in what Vincent said a moment ago.


    "Hey, you don''t have to believe what I just said. But it is the truth. I wanted to just recruit you since we needed a Guardian and Sorceress and you are the perfect fit for this mission as well going by what Cayde told me about you," says Vincent as he walked towards the elevator and pushed a bu??on.


    The door was closing and Vincent stopped the door using his hand while saying, "Are you coming? I don''t have the whole day and Titania told me to show you where you will be living ok the ship."


    "I am coming," says Ikora as she enters the elevator and Vincent lets the door close before they reach the third deck.


    They leave the elevator and they walked around as Vincent showed her everything essential when they entered the Starboard Observation Room finding Samara inside it meditating.


    "Samara, you are here. I thought you would have left to explore Bruma like the others," says Vincent looking at Samara who stopped meditating.


    She stood up and turned to Vincent and says, "It seems one of the Justicars made some trouble inside Imperial Space. Custom didn''t let me pass into Bruma."


    "I will talk with some people to make an exception for you. Also," says Vincent as he looked seriously at her.


    "I send a message to a good friend of mine who is quite interested in what you told me while we were playing Wicked Grace," says Vincent talking cryptically which annoyed Ikora.


    "You talked to your friend about the Ardat-Yakshi?" asks Samara angry since she told Vincent about them to build a bond of trust between them.


    "Yes, and she wants to help you but to do so she needs an Ardat-Yakshi to extract some generic probes as she did with the Krogans before they received a cure against the Genophage," says Vincent as Samara didn''t know what to say.


    "I will think about this while on our way to Omega. Once we reach Omega I will have my answer for you," says Samara as she began to meditate again ignoring Ikora completely.


    Vincent leaves the room when Ikora says, "It seems I am not the only one angry at you."


    "My parental spirit took one over me as I almost crushed her head because she wanted to attack Ishly, my youngest daughter," says Vincent to Ikora as they continued walking through the third deck before they continue with the fourth deck before entering the Cargo Bay.


    Ikora finds three beds in the Cargo Bay which confused Ikora since one of the beds was too big for one person alone.


    "Who sleeps on that bed?" asks Ikora curious as Vincent sat down on the bed.


    "I and Liara sleep on this bed," says Vincent as Ikora looked at him confused.


    "Liara?" asks Ikora since she never met the Asari.


    "Liara T''Soni, she is an Asari Researcher in Kvatch with her focus being on Protheans. She helps Mannimarco with the Prothean relics and history. Also, she is one of Mina''s targets," says Vincent as Ikora understood immediately what Vincent was talking about.


    "Does she know about that?" asks Ikora as Vincent nods.


    "She even bought those weird clothes for us and we already are in an intimate relationship," says Vincent as he stood back up because he still had something to do.


    "I almost forgot the most important thing I came to do on Nirn," says Vincent which confused Ikora when Vincent whistles.


    Fenris came rushing towards them with Ser Jorey on his back when Vincent opens a portal towards the Throat of the World and he takes the little fellow from Fenris''s back.


    "A mouse?" asks Ikora as Vincent shakes his head.


    "A Hamster that I found strolling around here when I caught. He is quite the hero who helped us a lot," says Vincent as he walks through the portal and appears on the snowy tip of the mountain shielding the hamster from the cold wind.


    Ikora followed Vincent as the portal didn''t close behind them since Vincent just wanted to expose Ser Jorey to the sky of Nirn. Ser Jorey began to glow for a moment before Vincent petted him.


    "You wanted to obtain Magicka, why?" asks Ikora now curious as Vincent placed Ser Jorey on his shoulder.


    "Yes, I want him to gain a stronger body and for that, he needs Magicka since he won''t develop a stronger body naturally. He tanked a bullet with his shield which broke his arm," says Vincent as he walked past Ikora going through the portal.


    Ikora followed him before the portal closes behind her and she hears Vincent say, "For his body not to break because of the pressure I will be teaching him Restoration and Alteration Magic maybe some Destruction Magic later on."


    Ser Jorey was flexing his little muscles which he was training lately when Vincent uses his index finger to poke the fluffy stomach of Ser Jorey.


    "You will lose all of your cuteness if you become all muscles. What will the other Hamsters think of you," says Vincent joking around when he takes Ser Jorey from his shoulder and placed him on Fenris''s head.


    "Beginning tomorrow I will be teaching you magic little one. You will be ready for active service once we are done," says Vincent with confidence since animals seem to master magic faster than human beings, or at least that is what time has taught him over the years of training Mabaries.


    "But first, I should finish our little tour around the Normandy. Now, how about something to eat. Gardner is quite a chef for a military man. He should be able to make us a small feast if he is already on deck," says Vincent as he walks to the elevator.


    Fenris followed Vincent right away while Ikora just sighs when she says, "Don''t you think that we should return to talk about what happened on Artaeum."


    "Again?" asks Vincent as he thought he escaped the conversation.


    "You don''t even know how it feels to be ignored the whole time," says Ikora angry as Vincent was confused.


    "Are we still talking about Artaeum?" asks Vincent confused when Ikora launched herself at him.


    "First you had eyes only for Mara Sov even when I was around you. I thought it was because of your duty as the First Emperor but you closed the door right away," says Ikora as she was sitting on top of Vincent.


    "But now I hear that you have taken an Asari which isn''t even a part of the Empire as your future wife. How should I feel? I saw how you fancied over Mara Sov and stayed quiet but I won''t now," says Ikora angry as Vincent looked at her surprised.


    "Wait a second, you have a crush on me?" asks Vincent surprised since he thought that Ikora wasn''t interested at all since she would always run into the Library.


    "Yes, they developed after living for half a year with your family back then. I saw you as what you are and not your titles nor your riches. Why do you think I joined the Psijic Order? It was to put as much distance between us while being a hand''s reach away for you," says Ikora as she hit Vincent''s ?h?st.


    "How should I have known about your feeling when you always fled into the Library to read. Saladin might have hinted at it but you loved to read that is why I never pursued you," says Vincent as he moved his hand towards Ikora''s face.


    He ??r?sses her cheek before smiling while saying as a joke, "You know that you could have just stripped for me as you did on Artaeum. It would have given me a more direct signal."


    "Bastard," says Ikora with a smile before she stood up from Vincent.


    Vincent stood up as well while saying, "You aren''t the first one telling me. Ask Ellana, she can tell you many tales."


    They then took the elevator up to the third deck when Vincent asks, "How about a date once this is all over?"


    "I would like that," says Ikora as the door opens and they leave the elevator.

 Chapter 270 - Ser Jorey Surprising Everyone

    The day passed and the Normandy was back in space in the direction towards Omega while dealing with some meddling trouble on the way to it like finding Jacob''s father who was living like a king on an uncharted planet.


    Titania dealt fast with this problem while Vincent had to deal with another one named Kasumi Goto who wanted to know more about her late husband and the Network.


    "Can''t you make me a member?" asks Kasumi as Vincent looked at her troubled.


    "The Network is an organization that even I have to respect so they can respect me. If you really want to join it you must survive this mission then I will put your name on the list for potential recruits," says Vincent seriously since the only one that could make her an official Network Member would be Karliah as the First Head of the Network.


    "But you said that your daughter is leading it," says Kasumi as she just wanted to know more of her husband''s secrets.


    "I can tell you that she will say no right away. But I can put a good word in for you so that they look closer at you but you will have one problem," says Vincent looking at Kasumi as she looked confused at him.


    "And that would be?" asks Kasumi confused as Vincent opened his hand before a fireball appears over his palm.


    "Magic, you don''t have any Magicka in your body which means that you were exposed to E-Zero as a child like many other humans before you. It will be a disadvantage but you have your own way to make that disadvantage look small compared to others," says Vincent as he looked towards the table next to them.


    Jacob was furious going by how he was treating his food when Vincent says, "It seems the person you are interested in is having something on his mind."


    "His father most likely," says Kasumi when she realized that Vincent knows about her feelings, "How did you know?"


    "I am old, not blind. Just the glance you give him tells me you want to undress him and bind him to a bed to have fun," says Vincent as he summoned three glasses and a bottle of Thedonian Whiskey which was older than Kasumi.


    He pours himself a glass before he says, "Your late husband would have loved for you to find happiness again."


    He then hands over the bottle and the two glasses making Kasumi smile as she grabbed the two glasses in one hand and the bottle in the other before joining Jacob.


    Vincent watched from the distance when Liara sits down beside him and she says, "I heard from Titania that you and our newest crewmate had an intense discussion."


    "Yes, but that has been resolved. She was jealous of you because it seems that she has a crush on me for a long time now. Maybe I shouldn''t have concentrated too much on Mara Sov and more on Ikora," says Vincent as Liara looked at him confused for a moment since she knew the name Mara Sov but couldn''t put a face to it.


    "Mara Sov?" asks Liara as she began to think when someone sat down beside her.


    "She is the Awoken Queen and one of the women that Vincent is pursuing," says Ikora as Liara suddenly had Mara Sov''s face in mind.


    "It''s no wonder you became jealous. That woman is quite a beauty no matter how you look at her," says Liara as she looked at Ikora.


    "You must be Ikora. I am Liara T''Soni," says Liara as Ikora looks at the Asari.


    "Ikora Rey, I hope we will get along," says Ikora as Liara was confused why Ikora was so informally.


    "She is older than you by at least a century or two if not more," says Vincent which surprised Liara since Ikora is a human.


    "I am a Guardian. We don''t age except our Light runs out the same goes for dying," says Ikora as she explained to Liara more specific what a Guardian is which Vincent can''t since he never was a Guardian.


    They were sitting and talking while Vincent was looking over Kasumi making sure that she was doing alright before he turns to the two women seeing Ikora teaching Liara about Guardian when Vincent remembered something.


    He stands up while saying, "I hope you two enjoy each other''s company but someone else is awaiting me."


    "Who if I might ask?" asks Liara interested while Ikora wasn''t since she knew it already.


    "He is going to teach the hamster how to use magic," says Ikora informing Liara about Ser Jorey receiving training from Vincent beginning today.


    "The little fellow will be a monster once I finished training it," says Vincent as he leaves for the elevator leaving both behind.


    Once at the elevator Vincent call for it when Miranda stands beside him and asks, "How comes someone like you is on this ship instead of leading a giant fleet to fight the Collectors?"


    "That is simple," says Vincent as the door of the elevator opened and he continues, "It isn''t my war yet. Once it becomes my war the Old Guard will rise and the battle-hardened veterans will join my side making the First Legion stand again. And everyone will know that the First Emperor joined the war."


    Vincent then enters the elevator and Miranda looked at him confused while asking, "First Legion?"


    "Yes, the First Legion is made of those warriors that survived the Conquest of Nirn. They are right now either living in peace on the fields or serving as instructors for the recruits. But anyone that sees them knows very well that they served because of the aura they give off," says Vincent as Miranda entered the elevator as well before pushing the bu??on for the second deck.


    "Is the aura that strong?" asks Miranda as the elevator''s door closed and they went down first.


    "Do you want to see how it feels to stand beside one of them?" asks Vincent as Miranda nods before Vincent radiated a small aura that resembles that of a Legionary from the First Legion.


    It was intimidating but not that strong that it would paralyze a person except they were caught off guard when Vincent says, "This might be nothing but a whole army that radiates this kind of aura can intimidate the enemy quite hard."


    "I can imagine it," says Miranda as the door opens and Vincent walks out.


    "And that is only the First Legion. Think about it, I have the Dragoons, Monks, and Berserkers that follow my call since my children are leading them. And don''t forget the Dragons. They are the strongest unit of the whole Imperial Military," says Vincent as Miranda was picturing the whole thing in her head.


    She turned pale as the door closed and she went up while Vincent walked towards the little group which was watching the Hamster workout.


    "How is he doing?" asks Vincent as he looked at them.


    "He is holding himself together but it will take more time for him to manifest his Magicka," says Ishly as Vincent only laughed hearing that while walking forward.


    He kneels down and puts his finger against Ser Jorey and says, "Now concentrate little one. I will be circulating your Magicka through your body which will help you while using Restoration Magic which I want you to copy."


    Vincent begins to circulate Magicka through Ser Jorey''s body making the hamster''s body shine bright as his fur changed from white to gold slowly.


    Vincent continues circulating Ser Jorey''s Magicka when black goo slowly taints the fur which surprised Ishly and Provus since they never saw that before.


    "What is going on?" asks Ishly surprised as Vincent smiles in excitement.


    "Ser Jorey seems to be a special little fellow," says Vincent in excitement as he was slowly pouring something that they have never seen before into Ser Jorey.


    Ser Jorey was slowly beginning to hear a female voice that said, "Hear... Feel... Think..."


    See Jorey appeared in front of a giant crystal and the crystal began to speak, "It seems a Warrior of Light appeared out of the rift created by accident."


    The crystal looked at Ser Jorey who didn''t know what was going on when the crystal speaks again, "I can feel that another Warrior of Light has bestowed you the Light."


    See Jorey looked confused at the crystal when a small crystal that could fit into Set Jorey''s hands appeared in front of him.


    "All Warriors of Light are special might they be small or big. But sometimes the smallest ones are the ones that surprise us the most," says the crystal as Ser Jorey grabbed the crystal and pure Light engulfed him.


    "I will grant you a gift so you can keep my child company forever," says the crystal as the Light began to enter Ser Jorey''s body.


    "Tell my child that I am proud of him," says the crystal as Ser Jorey slowly disappeared out of the space he was when he opens his eyes and finds himself smelling like a dead rat.


    He looks down himself holding the little blue crystal seeing his fur being pure black when Vincent picks the Hamster up and drops him into a small bucket full of water.


    Vincent begins to clean Ser Jorey when Ishly asks, "What did you do to him?"


    "Nothing, I just infused the little guy with a bit of my light and he became a little Warrior of Light. Oh, I have to teach him a lot more now that he became a Warrior of Light," says Vincent excited as Ser Jorey was completely clean as his fur was golden and quite bright.


    "So he can be what all of us could never become," says Provus as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, he accepted the Light naturally while all of you somehow rejected it," says Vincent as he takes a small sniff from Ser Jorey to make sure that he smelled better than before.


    "Yep, you smell quite nice now, little fellow.. But from today on your real training begins and we will begin with Paladin," says Vincent with a smile since Ser Jory already began his training in it.

 Chapter 271 - Armor for Ser Jorey

    The week passed fast and Vincent received a package via magic from his Dunmer son which had everything he asked from him. Vincent opened the package while curious eyes were on him since he was in the canteen.


    "And what is inside?" asks Liara as he took out a set of armor out which no normal person could wear.


    It was dark blue with golden outlines and the helmet with had two golden horns while holding a sword and shield and Vincent says, "This is one of the best armors that I used the wear. I still have it at home hanging on a mannequin."


    It was one of the sets Bultechu received after conquering the Crystal Tower before going to Ishgard. It was even the armor Bultechu used when he first entered the city. Vincent knows it because he was spying on him since he was an Au-Ra like he is.


    "It is called the Light-Set. I heard a legend in which a Warrior of Light fought back the Darkness in this Armor," says Vincent as he took more sets out which made many eyes roll.


    "Why are they so small? Nobody is going to be able to use them," says Ikora as Vincent smiles as he was holding a Red Mage-Set (Idealized Estoqueur''s Set) in his palm.


    "They aren''t made for humans but hamsters. I asked my son and a friend of mine to make those for Ser Jorey who seems to be a Warrior of Light like me. This means he will be able to change his armor to suit his situation," says Vincent as he couldn''t just summon his smithy into the Cargo Bay.


    "Wait, didn''t you say that no one could become a Warrior of Light because they can''t connect with your God Hydaelyn," says Ikora confused about it.


    "It seems that the little fellow found the little rift between both Universes and passed through it. He wasn''t the first to use that rift after all," says Vincent excited as he git confirmation that the rift still existed and was open.


    "How many did come through the rift?" asks Liara curious as Vincent lifts his hand up and showed her four fingers.


    "Four people are known to have passed through and two of them passed through it twice," says Vincent as he puts everything back into the package.


    "Well, we know two of the four," says Ikora curious as she looked at Vincent and asks, "Who are the other two?"


    "One of them is quite well-known since she could transform into a Primal and is the Ancestor of all the Elezens on Nirn, my wife Ysayle Dangoulain. Why do you think the ruling family is known as Highwind while the rest has taken the Dangoulain as their surname," says Vincent as he looked at them.


    "And the other?" asks Liara as she was interested.


    "She is... was a Miqo''te that lived for a short period in Elsweyr. She had two children with a Khajiit. Her name is Y''shtola Rhul and is the mother of my wife, Saaranji Highwind," says Vincent holding the sadness inside before he stands up and says, "I will now help the little guy into his armor which is more professionally done than my improvised work."


    Vincent leaves the two behind and Ikora says, "I think we hit a sore point by asking that out of him."


    "You think so too," says Liara as she was thinking the same.


    Vincent entered the elevator finding Titania already in it who says, "Perfect, the man I was looking for."


    "What happened?" asks Vincent as Titania smiles at him.


    "I need your help in the next mission big mission when I board a giant dead Reaper," says Titania as Vincent looked at her in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy?" asks Vincent as Titania only smiles at him.


    "Am I?" asks Titania back as Vincent sighs before holding his head with one hand while holding the package in the other.


    "We both are sometimes crazy enough but I thought you knew your limits," says Vincent as they passed the fourth deck.


    "I wouldn''t go if it didn''t have a Reaper IFF that will help us go through the Omega-4 Mass Relay without being noticed by the Collectors," says Titania before she sighs and continues, "And you will be there helping me with a second squad while Tali said that a Geth disappeared near the Reaper Derelict. So you could see it as saving one of your own people."


    "When do we begin?" asks Vincent as the elevator stopped reaching the Cargo Bay.


    "After we dealt with Samara''s problem on Omega," says Titania as Vincent closed his eyes before walking out of the elevator.


    "You mean her daughter," says Vincent knowing more about the objective, they are going to chase in Omega.


    "She has a daughter?" says Titania confused as Vincent nods.


    "Wait, she wants to kill her daughter?" asks Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    "She must have forgotten to tell you that we changed plans. We want her alive since a friend of mine wants to study the Ardat-Yakshi to find a cure for the Asari. It should release some tension between them and the Empire if we can give them a cure," says Vincent telling Titania about what Samara and he have been talking about lately.


    "I see that you have everything planned," says Titania as she follows Vincent who walks towards Fenris who was laying on the bed resting while Ser Jorey was laying beside the Mabari.


    "I have to even if my descendants are in charge of everything. And soon the most intriguing Highwind will be sitting on the throne going by what I know of my great-grandson," says Vincent giving Titania a hint about Naokichi.


    "Is he that beautiful?" asks Titania because she only saw him once.


    "Not in that context. He is interesting compared to Naosane and Naomasa. He is someone who you can''t read. He could be smiling at you before pulling a gun out placing it against your head and pulling the trigger killing you on the spot," says Vincent as he puts the package on the bed before waking Ser Jorey up when Titania noticed that the white fur was replaced with golden fur.


    "He went through a transformation since he received Magicka after standing under the sky of Nirn. Many people bring their children to Nirn once so they receive the gift of Magicka. We even have a support for families that can''t allow themselves to travel to Nirn because of their financial situation," says Vincent as Ser Jorey was stretching his body.


    "Did you train what I taught you yesterday?" asks Vincent as Ser Jorey grabbed his sword and shield and began to coat his body in a spell that seemed to strengthen his body before he put the shield in front of himself and wings of light spread behind him covering a good portion of the bed.


    Vincent pets the hamster before saying, "You are making quite the improvements. Now, what should I give you as a gift?"


    Ser Jorey was excited to find out what Vincent wanted to gift him when he sees the package and he runs towards it. He takes some sniffs from the package not smelling any food when he looks confused at Vincent.


    "It seems it isn''t what you were expecting but you will like it," says Vincent with a smile as he takes the sword and shield away before he takes the Light-Set out.


    "This is one of your new armors that I asked for since you can''t run around in some improvised armor," says Vincent as Ser Jorey looked at the armor with curious eyes.


    "Now, do you remember what I taught you before with the Crystal knowing what you want from it at every moment," says Vincent looking at Ser Jorey who tilts his head looking at him while thinking before he nods.


    "Good, now I will teach you how to do this," says Yun as his clothes turned into his Dragoon-Set before he entered his Warriors-Set and back to his normal clothes.


    He helps the Hamster into his armor while Titania was watching curiously as Ser Jorey was in his new armor holding his new sword and shield when he raises his new sword into the air which made Vincent smile.


    "Now think of the number one," says Vincent as Ser Jorey began to think of the number before he felt a warm feeling coming from the Crystal when his armor and weapons disappeared.


    "You did it," says Vincent as he takes the next armor and weapon out when Titania looked at Vincent.


    "Why can our little friend use the same ability as you when it comes to changing armors. I thought that only Guardians could do that," says Titania looking at Vincent curiously.


    "I was unique in this Universe but now with our little friend over here there is a second Warrior of Light in this Universe," says Vincent helping Ser Jorey into his next armor.


    "So he will be able to use the same abilities as you?" asks Titania hinting at Vincent''s Guardian Powers.


    "He won''t be able to use the Powers of a Guardian. He might be a Warrior of Light but he isn''t connected to the Traveler but Hydaelyn one of my Gods. Until a Ghost has found him he won''t be able to use those other powers," says Vincent while telling Ser Jorey what to do.


    "Good to know that you don''t have a mini atomic bomb that can infiltrate behind enemy line disguised as a normal hamster," says Titania a bit more relieved knowing that the Hamster won''t be able to become a one-man army.


    "Well, I should prepare for tomorrow. Will we see the little fellow in action as well?" asks Titania as Vincent smiles at her taking the next armor and weapon out.


    "Most likely but he will only use the same abilities as the Crownguards since I am training him to be a Paladin right now," says Vincent as he helps Ser Jorey into the next armor.


    "Then I will leave you to it," says Titania leaving their side as Vincent and Ser Jorey continued while Fenris was sleeping beside them not even noticing what was going on beside him.

 Chapter 272 - Dealing with Samaras Daughter

    They arrived at Omega as Samara, Titania, Ikora, and Vincent with Ser Jorey on his shoulder left the Normandy.


    They walked towards the Afterlife when Titania realized something and says, "I have one question, Vincent."


    "And the question is?" asks Vincent curious to find out.


    "Why had the Empire not destroyed the Omega-4 Relay while all the other Relays were destroyed by it?" asks Titania as she was curious why out of all the Relays in Imperial Territory it was still functional.


    "Quite simple, neither the Aedra nor Daedra wanted to destroy it. They were saying that it will be used in the near future and it seems they were right since we are going to use it very soon," says Vincent as they reached the Afterlife.


    "It seems not much has changed around here even if we are on Imperial Ground," says Samara as she looked around.


    "Because it is easier for us that way to control Omega if we don''t show ourselves and act through the shadows," says Vincent as they enter it together.


    "Easier?" asks Samara surprised as Vincent nods.


    "I had this conversation before but having Aria control Omega is a front since mercenaries need a safe harbor to go to when they need to relax and it is better if the said harbor isn''t related to any authority but its own," says Vincent as they reached the stairs to meet Aria.


    "Clever I must say," says Samara as Vincent sighs.


    "It wasn''t my idea but my grandson''s. If it were me, I would have burned everything here down from the day we took it over," says Vincent as they reached the end of the stairs and they find Aria leaning back into her couch.


    "It is nice to see you again, Shepard," says Aria looking at her before looking at the rest of her company.


    "I thought the Empire wouldn''t place their nose into my business," says Aria as she looked at Vincent.


    "I am not here on business for the Empire. I am right now just a Mercenary hired by the Commander," says Vincent as Aria looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well, I heard you blew up quite a party the last time you were here," says Aria as Vincent smiles.


    "I was doing my job which was recruit someone named Archangel. I couldn''t hold myself back since many people I care about were in danger," says Vincent as he waits for Titania''s command to sit since she is leading them.


    "How about we sit down and we talk about a matter," says Titania as Aria gives her a hand gesture to sit.


    They sat down and Aria says, "I know why you are here."


    "Really?" asks Titania not believing it.


    "Yes, the Justicar in your group already betrayed your intentions, and with people dying randomly from a fried-brain makes everything smell like Ardat-Yakshi for me," says Aria looking at Samara as if they knew each other.


    "You know each other?" asks Vincent to Samara quietly.


    "We might have passed each other once or twice in our life," says Samara while Titania and Aria were talking about the Ardat-Yakshi when Vincent hears a whisper coming from his shadow.


    His phone began to ring and Vincent stands up while saying, "I will meet you all outside."


    "Fine," says Titania as Vincent leaves them behind.


    He walks out of the Afterlife when he turns right and leans against the wall before he asks, "What is going on?"


    Four shadows appear out of it when Vlad says, "It seems that the Ardat-Yakshi was caught by the Network two days ago before she could strike again."


    "Is that true?" asks Vincent as the Network Agents looked nervous at him.


    "Yes, she already killed three people since she appeared on Omega. We had to stop her," says one of the agents nervous.


    "Is she alive?" asks Vincent seriously as the three agents were trembling.


    "She is b?r?ly alive," says Vlad for them knowing that Vincent doesn''t like to hear lies.


    "If she is alive you have done a great job. We want to catch her alive to send her to Nirn. Flemeth wants to take some samples of her before she is imprisoned for the crimes she has committed against the Empire," says Vincent as he looks at Ser Jorey.


    "Today you will learn some spells that only a Healer can use," says Vincent to See Jorey while petting the hamster before he turns to Vlad.


    "Vlad, go inside and inform the others. Two of you will take me to the target while the other waits here for Vlad before you bring them to the target as well," says Vincent in a commanding tone.


    They begin to move towards the safehouse the Empire has on Omega while Vlad walked back towards the Afterlife.


    He got stopped by a Krogan at the door since he was openly wearing his Legionary Armor. Vlad looked the Krogan in the eyes making the Krogan feel shivers pass his spine like never in his life before.


    Vlad turned away from him before giving him a small push before passing the Krogan and entering the Afterlife. He sees people staring at him before he begins to radiate an aura that intimidated everyone because a Vampire Lord with two streams filled with blood appeared behind him.


    "Commander, I have some information for you," says Vlad seeing the horror in the eyes of all the people in front of him.


    He forgot the most important thing and released his aura before kneeling on one knee before saying, "I am sorry that you had to see that. It was the fastest and merciful way to enter and tell you the message."


    "What message?" asks Titania nervous as Vlad looks her in the eyes.


    "Vincent sends me. It seems we have the target already," says Vlad as he looked at Titania.


    "That is good but where is Vincent?" asks Titania since Vincent wasn''t there.


    "There were complications and the target is between life and death at the moment. Vincent left right away to heal her before it is too late," says Vlad as he looked at Samara.


    "She will be fine if Vincent reaches her on time," says Vlad to Samara before turning back to Titania, "Let me show you the way, Commander."


    "Yes, let us go," says Titania before turning to Aria, and she says, "We will meet again, Aria."


    Titania stands up and everyone else does the same before Vlad walks out of the Afterlife while the group follows. Outside was the agent waiting for them when he saw the group coming towards them.


    "Ikora Rey, I heard a lot about you from your friend Cayde," says the agent as Ikora only held her face.


    "What did that damn Exo tell you about me?" asks Ikora angry at Cayde who wasn''t even there since he was on a secret mission god knows where.


    "He told us about the Vanguard and how the Network reminds him of them," says the agent as he begins to move.


    In the meantime in the safehouse, Vincent was standing in front of an Asari that is badly wounded which seemed a hopeless case for a normal Healer since the Biotics inside the Asari would reject the Healer excerpts he forcefully heals her.


    "At least she is still breathing," says Vincent as he sees how she is being kept alive.


    "The Doctor is part of your group and all the others aren''t trustworthy or efficient as him. So we had to make our own medbay and respiratory system out of scraps we bought from the market," says one of the agents as Vincent changes his clothes appearing completely in white in front of them holding his staff.


    "To tell you the truth I wouldn''t be mad if she was dead," says Vincent as he looks at Ser Jorey and says, "Now watch little guy. The strength of the Light."


    The tip of his staff began to shine as Vincent points it at the Asari before he says, "Curaga."


    The Light penetrates the Asari making her shine before Vincent says, "Esunaga."


    The Light slowly disappeared and Vincent changes his class onto that of a Ninja while saying, "Remove the tubes or she will become hysterical because she can''t breathe on her own with all the tubes in her throat."


    Samara sees that and she flares up before Vlad takes her hand and twists it making her touch the ground before he puts a dagger against her throat as well ready to kill her for attacking his Emperor.


    "Stop it!" shouts Vincent making everything shake for a moment before he looks back at the Asari on the table.


    "What are you doing?" asks Titania as she steps forward.


    "I am making sure that she doesn''t kill the people in the room. The last thing she remembers is that she was fighting those three. What do you think will happen when she wakes up? She will be in battle mode," says Vincent as he looks at Samara.


    "I won''t kill her if she doesn''t give me a reason, Samara. But if she does I am sorry our safety comes before your daughter," says Vincent serious making everyone in the room know that the Asari was dead the moment she showed hostility.


    "Now calm down. Don''t you have some device that can stop her biotics?" asks Titania but even Ikora could answer that question.


    "Biotics aren''t created with Magicka which makes it difficult. The only thing that we could do to seal her Biotics would be to kill her," says Ikora since they can''t use Magicka bindings shackles on the Asari.


    "What do the same you did to Liara before," says Titania as Vincent shakes his head.


    "I won''t intoxicate her with Magicka. We were lucky that Liara even survived it because she was injured but she is completely fine," says Vincent seriously when Samara stands up.


    "We put her into a Biotic Stasis. She won''t be able to move and use her Biotic Powers. But we need to take her right away to Nirn so she can''t escape it and that is-," says Samara when Vincent opened a portal.


    "Let''s go," says Vincent to Samara as she puts her daughter into a Biotic Stasis.


    The Asari was floating in the air as they passed through the portal before they appeared in Kvatch and Samara was confused when Flemeth was already awaiting them.


    "It seems you need to restrain her. My daughters were quite similar always trying to kill Old Flemeth," says Flemeth looking at Samara as Vincent closes the portal.


    "Do you have everything to extract the samples?" asks Vincent as Flemeth shows some empty syringes and a scalpel to cut some tissues from the Asari with a little container to hold it.


    "Let''s start by releasing her," says Flemeth as Samara looked at them worried.


    "Do it now, girl," says Flemeth looking seriously at Samara before Samara releases the stasis when Flemeth froze time around the Asari.


    She took the probes she needed and says, "I am done. I will need some months maybe years before I have the cure but I will inform you once I have found a cure."


    "What do we do with her?" asks Vincent as Flemeth lifts her from the ground using a spell.


    "I will need an Ardat-Yakshi to make sure that the cure really works or do you want her for something else?" asks Flemeth as Vincent looked at Samara.


    "Your decision, it is your daughter," says Vincent as Samara was put in front of a difficult decision.


    "The code demands her death for all her crimes but if she can save many other Asari by becoming a test subject I won''t stand in your way," says Samara as Flemeth smiles at her.


    "I will make sure she survives until she is cured," says Flemeth as Vincent looks at her seriously.


    "You know how the Empire looks at Humanoid Experimentation," says Vincent as Flemeth laughs.


    "She will be kept in a dark place where nobody will see her," says Flemeth before Vincent sighs.


    "Just make sure that some of her rights are kept intact like regular meals," says Vincent as Flemeth leaves the Asari.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not like I don''t need her. She is the only sample I have after all," says Flemeth leaving them behind.


    "I hope I did the right thing," says Samara as Vincent sighs.


    "I hope so too. Let us return," says Vincent as he opens a portal again before they passed through it arriving at the safehouse.


    "So everything is done?" asks Titania as Vincent and Samara couldn''t really answer the question positively nor negatively.


    "Let us just say we are done," says Vincent as they left the safehouse while Vlad entered Vincent''s shadow again.


    They reached the Normandy when Titania says, "I will have to see your skills next time, Ikora."


    "It seems so," says Ikora as they entered the Normandy ready to leave Omega again.

 Chapter 273 - Reaper Derelict part 1

    The Normandy needed a week to reach their next target which was the Reaper Derelict. Vincent was preparing his team which contained Fenris, Ishly, Liara, Provus, and Ser Jorey.


    Titania had in her team Tali, Ikora, Samara, and Thane just to make sure that the mission becomes a success since they don''t know what awaited them inside.


    Tristan and Miranda are in-charge until Titania returned to the Normandy. Vincent was ready to begin the mission as he and his team arrived at the bridge.


    "Ready?" asks Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Let us get this behind us. I don''t want to stay inside a Reaper longer than needed," says Vincent as he felt nervous something unusual for him.


    "Joker," says Titania turning to the pilot.


    "Almost in position, Commander," says Joker as he was bringing the Normandy into position.


    Once in position Joker opened the luke for them and both teams jumped out of the Normandy. They landed on the Derelict and looked around when they find two ways.


    "You take the right one and I take the left. The Reaper is quite big and we don''t know where to find our objective. Use channel one to contact us in an emergency," says Titania as they activated the earplugs in their ears.


    "Good luck to you all," says Vincent as he walked with his team towards the right way while the other team went left.


    They walked for a while and everything was too quiet for Vincent who was checking every step he was taking when they heard something move and he looked at his children.


    "Be ready for anything. I really don''t have a good feeling about this place," says Vincent as the group pulled their weapons out.


    The whole ship suddenly began to shake them around and Ishly asks, "Are we sure that this Reaper is dead?"


    "Well, machines normally don''t die they just shut down and can be reactivated if someone or something touched something that made it work again," says Provus as he learned some engineering from the engineers on the fourth deck while the Reaper stopped shaking.


    "It is good to see you are broadening your knowledge in engineering. Maybe I should get you a teacher once we are back on Nirn," says Vincent as he was holding his spear tightly in his grasp.


    Fenris suddenly began to bark loudly while Ser Jorey was shaking madly which proved to Vincent that something was wrong when a red human-like thing rushed at them and he threw his spear at the being.


    It went through the thing and landed on the ground behind it when the thing exploded and Ser Jorey summoned a shield that protect him and Fenris while Vincent tried to erect a barrier with Magicka which didn''t seem to work.


    "What th-," says Vincent as a bluish barrier appeared in front of him and the others he tried to protect.


    He turns around and sees Liara holding her hands towards where the explosion was coming from while being covered in her Biotic Energy.


    The shield covered them well and Vincent presses his finger against his helmet trying to contact Titania as he asks, "Titania can you hear me?"


    "I- you bad- communi- becaus- Reaper-," hears Vincent over his earplug which made him flinch.


    "Tell...Ikora...that...she...can''t...use...Magicka," says Vincent slowly over to Titania trying to get the whole message over.


    "Wait, we can''t use Magicka!" shouts Ishly as Fenris barks as well.


    "I think the Reaper is blocking our Magicka from manifesting," says Vincent as Fenris tries to use his ice armor but it didn''t appear as hard as he tried to accomplish it.


    "I think internal spells which don''t need to manifest shouldn''t be a problem but spells that need to manifest shouldn''t be possible," says Vincent as Ishly sighs in relief because half of her skills need internal energy to reinforce her muscles and bones.


    "No...Magicka...Understood," says Titania back to him as Vincent opens his palm making the spear return to his hand before his armor and weapon change.


    He was in his Paladin-Set and holding his sword and shield as he says, "I will be the vanguard. Provus, you are the second tank. Try to not get close and personal with those red things leave them to Liara or use your Darkness."


    "I will keep that in mind," says Provus as Vincent turns to Ishly and he puts his shield down for a moment before the Oathkeeper appears in his hand.


    "Take this gun. It has twelve bullets in it. Don''t forget to reload," says Vincent pressing the Oathkeeper into his daughter''s hands before an ammunition belt appears in his hand.


    "And those are the bullets. Remember twelve bullets," says Vincent as Ishly was the most vulnerable one between all of them at the moment because of their Magicka being blocked.


    "I have my arms and legs," says Ishly in protest as Vincent looks at her seriously.


    "Ishly, if one of those explodes in your face I will need to heal you which will put everyone else in danger because I am not doing my job," says Vincent at her before she took the belt from Vincent''s hand.


    "I will only shoot at those red things. All the other things will be taken care of with my fists," says Ishly as Vincent smiles at her before petting her head.


    "That is fine just make sure not to get overwhelmed," says Vincent before he looks at Liara.


    "Keep an eye on her for me," says Vincent to Liara who smiles at him.


    "I will try my best," says Liara as Vincent smiles back at her when Fenris barks at Vincent taking his attention while Ser Jorey seemed to be motivated swinging his sword in the air.


    "How could I forget you two," says Vincent as he pets them before he says, "Fenris, you take the rear and make sure that our girls stay safe. Ser Jorey, you will come with me. It will be a practical lesson for you today."


    Vincent lifts Ser Jorey up to his shoulder and places him there before lifting his shield up and going to the front again.


    "Keep your eyes peeled and don''t take unnecessary risks until we can use our Magicka again," says Vincent as he took the lead.


    At the same time on the other side of the Reaper, Titania is leading her team when she gets Vincent''s message.


    "I hear you badly. I think our communication is bad because of the fu?k?n? Reaper," says Titania as she was talking to Vincent and her group at the same time.


    "I hope we can communicate later on or we will have problems when it comes to extraction," says Thane as he was keeping his eyes on the surroundings making sure they don''t get attacked by surprise.


    "I hope the communication works better once we shut everything down. The fu?k?n? machine couldn''t even stay asleep for us to get that fu?k?n? objective we need," says Titania letting all her steam out.


    She receives the next message from Vincent and turns to Ikora and says, "Ikora, it seems Magicka is useless in here."


    "Really?" says Ikora confused as she tries to use a destruction spell but her Magicka couldn''t manifest making her flinch for a moment.


    "It seems, I will have to go back to the old way of dealing with things," says Ikora as she pulled out her Invective.


    "Nice shotgun," says Tali as she was also a shotgun lover since they are practical and direct.


    "Thank you, it has been long since I pulled this one out," says Ikora as she made sure that her shotgun was loaded.


    "Alright, I informed Vincent that we know about our Magicka problem," says Titania as the group nods.


    "I hope Ishly will do fine without Magicka she won''t be of much help now," says Ikora as Titania wasn''t worried since Ishly was with Vincent.


    "Vincent will be taking care of everything and they have Liara as well as Provus and Fenris to keep Ishly safe," says Titania as she took the lead and they progressed.


    Back with Vincent''s group, Vincent was holding the line with Provus as they were being overrun when he says, "Remind me of taking the left path next time."


    "I will," says Provus as he cut down a blue thing that looked like a Husk which Vincent killed before just that it looked more robotic than before.


    "Are those Husks?" asks Liara as she shot a red one that was still a distance away from Provus and Vincent.


    Ishly was training to remember her firearms training when she points the barrel at the enemy and shoots at it killing it.


    "I think, I got the hang of this again," says Ishly proudly as Vincent looked at her first before turning forwards again while rolling his eyes.


    ''By the Thirteen, girl. Even a child can aim and shoot a gun without trouble if they are trained properly,'' thinks Vincent as he kills another Husk-like being when he sees an abomination walking towards them slowly.


    It looked like it was made out of three Husks that were fused together. It could give normal people nightmares from seeing this.


    "What th-" says Provus when that thing attacks from the distance something unusual for a Husk.


    Vincent puts his shield before Provus and Wings of Light spread behind him blocking that thing''s attack while the other Husks couldn''t pass his wings. See Jorey followed his example spreading his wings while standing on Vincent''s head.


    "Kill them now!" shouts Vincent as he was pushing them back with every step he took forward while maintaining his wings stable.


    The group began to kill the Husks before they took care of the thing shooting E-Zero at them which didn''t get past Vincent.


    The thing was dead and Vincent puts his shield down when he takes deep breaths while sitting on the ground before he says, "It is finally over."


    "Yeah, should we take a little break?" asks Liara looking at Vincent who seemed exhausted when Vincent stands back up.


    "Not needed, I was blessed after all," says Vincent with a smile as he only needed some seconds for his strength to return to him.


    "Let us just hope such an abomination doesn''t appear again. They can hit quite hard," says Vincent as stands up and takes the lead again while petting Ser Jorey before saying, "You did well. Now rest for a moment."


    See Jorey agrees as Vincent puts him on Fenris''s back before they moved forward again leaving this mess behind.

 Chapter 274 - Reaper Derelict part 2

    They continued onwards to find the objective when they could see Titania and her group across from them with a lot of space between them.


    "It seems we are a bit higher than Titania and her group," says Ishly leaning against the fence which seemed to be there so nobody would fall into space.


    "It seems so but looking at the path we need to take we will be reunited at the end," says Provus looking ahead as Liara sighs in relief that they will be together again at the end of the path.


    "By the Goddess, let us hope you are right," says Liara as Vincent looked at the path and had a bad feeling.


    "It is too quiet," says Vincent which takes his group''s attention.


    They were fighting against a horde of Husks not even a moment ago and now everything was quiet, too quiet taking everything that happened into account.


    "Maybe an ambush a little further in," says Provus seriously as Vincent was thinking the same.


    "Most likely," says Vincent as he was back in his Titan-Set and instead of holding his sword and shield, he was holding his Caliburns.


    "Provus, you take the front with Fenris. I will guard the rear," says Vincent to his son as he took Ser Jorey from his head and put him on Fenris''s back before going to the rear.


    Vincent didn''t like that he couldn''t use Magicka and with his senses screaming at him that they are in mortal danger he could only force themselves forward.


    They continue on the path when they reached the halfway point of the path they were following when they hear someone shooting around the walk towards the fence and see Titania''s group fighting against a horde of Husks as they did before.


    "We aren''t the only ones facing those things," says Provus seeing it from the distance when they hear something drop.


    They looked at the rear and see a Husk laying on the ground. They looked up and they stared at the face of horror.


    "We should have looked at the ceiling," says Ishly as she was still holding Oathkeeper in her hands.


    "They are too many," says Vincent as he failed to notice the Husks hiding in the ceiling.


    He turns to Provus and says, "Provus, open a way for us to run. They are far too many for us alone."


    Suddenly more Husks dropped to the ground and Provus with Fenris took the lead followed by Liara and Ishly as Vincent is right behind them.


    He was shooting at the Husks that hit the ground just to make sure that they are dead. The other group looked up seeing on the other side Vincent and the others running when they see Husks raining from the ceiling.


    "We need to move or we will be overrun by the Husks," says Titania as they begin to move again while shooting at the falling Husks.


    On the other side, Vincent was reloading his handguns being right behind Liara as they almost reached the end of the path.


    "We are almost there!" shouts Provus as Vincent was done reloading.


    He puts one gun away before a ball made out of Void Energy floated in his hand before throwing it behind himself while saying, "Provus, once on the other side, I want you to keep running until we meet the others."


    Provus didn''t answer as Vincent was thrown forward because of the Nova. He grabs Liara and Ishly before landing beside a running Provus as the ground was slowly collapsing under their feet.


    "Keep running!" shouts Vincent as he puts them down before using the momentum to reach the end of the passage that collapsed completely behind them.


    They kept rushing through it since the Husks seemed to climb the broken passage up. They see in the distance Titania and her group as they reached an intersection that had only one exit.


    "We should be able to fend them off here," says Vincent as he looked at his group which nods before Titania shoots in the direction of their exit finding Husks and Geth coming out of it.


    "Fuck! We are surrounded," says Vincent as he hears birds chirping.


    "What is that?" asks Liara as Vincent had a more relaxed expression than before.


    "That is Ikora," says Vincent as the group now could see Ikora being surrounded by Arc Energy while shooting electricity at the enemies vaporating them in an instant.


    They reached the group which was fighting when Vincent runs past Provus rushing at Ikora it seemed as they see Vincent just using his shoulders to kill the blue Husks.


    Vincent was sent flying back as the shield made of light broke from the impact. He didn''t get away lightly himself as he lands with his back first before standing up.


    The others noticed something that he didn''t notice it himself as they see blood dripping down from his right shoulder when he wants to lift his arm to point at the abomination he sees that his right arm was missing.


    "Fuck," says Vincent as he uses his left hand and uses his other Caliburn to kill the monster before it could do more damage to them.


    "Vincent, are you alright?" asks Titania as Vincent looked at his right shoulder which was spilling blood.


    Vincent didn''t feel any pain because of the adrenaline running through his veins but he have a scream out of rage from himself which seemed to paralyze the Husks in place.


    He put his Caliburn away and puts his left hand beside his hip as he holds his grip like he would when he holds a sword when he says, "Vigilance, Oathbreaker Protocol."


    "Are you sure? We have people here," says Vigilance nervously as Vincent looked at his children and closes his eyes to think for a moment.


    He takes his bag from his belt and looks at Provus before asking, "Remember what I told you before?"


    "If you throw us your bag we should leave right away," says Provus as Vincent nods while smiling.


    "That''s right, it seems the moment has come. Provus take the bag and get everyone through the exit. I will hold them here," says Vincent as he throws the bag to Provus.


    Provus catches the bag and Vincent says to everyone else, "Get the IFF and leave this place to me."


    "We won''t leave you here," says Tali as Titania was thinking about their probabilities of surviving this.


    "You will just become a bother to me," says Vincent as he puts his hand back to where it was before.


    "Will you make it out of here without us?" asks Titania as Vincent chuckles.


    "I was in worse situations. Remember, I felled a god," says Vincent showing no fear as a giant blade appears around his hip.


    It was the Lament with the color schematic of black and red as Titania shouts, "We are moving out!"


    "But-!" says Ishly as Titania stares at her seriously.


    "We are moving out," says Titania again as the group began to fight their way through the exit leaving Vincent behind.


    Vincent has a firm grip on his blade as he looked up and he says again this time colder, "Vigilance, activated Oathbreaker Protocol."


    "The last time it almost killed you," says Vigilance as Vincent only laughs.


    "Last time I didn''t have people to vent all of the energy on. This will be the perfect test don''t you think so," says Vincent as Vigilance appeared before Vincent for a moment and looks at him.


    "I release the limiter you placed on yourself," says Vigilance as the Husks were approaching when Vigilance shouts, "Done!"


    He disappears right away as Vincent began to radiate a new element from himself before Arc, Void, and Sol Energy join it. The four energies were in harmony as Vincent pulled the Lament from his waist filling it with the four energies and swinging it horizontally.


    The energy released by the Lament ripped through all of the husks coming towards him when he turns to the exit and spins the Lament separating the intersection.


    He could see that the intersection was getting separated from the exit as the exit was slowly going up or better said Vincent was slowly descending with the intersection full of Husks and Heretics.


    "And I thought we had already destroyed all of the Heretics by separating them from the Motherboard. It seems I was wrong," says Vincent as he has the Lament resting on his left shoulder.


    Vincent takes a deep breath as he looks at the Husks and Heretics coming towards him when he laughs and says, "Vlad, can you take care of my children until I return."


    "Of course, sir," says Vlad as he began to move through the shadows.


    "Thank you," says Vincent as he looks at his enemies and says, "Today is a good day to die."


    "Sovngarde is awaiting me!" shouts Vincent as he swings his sword at the enemy again sending most of the enemy to their grave when he loses his grip on the Lament because of the force behind it.


    "Shit," says Vincent realizing that he lost his blade when he pulls his handgun out and shoots at the incoming enemies.


    He pulls the trigger but no bullet came out and he says, "It seems this is it."


    He then fills the gun with his energy and continues while stomping on the ground making everyone run slower towards him as he kills them.


    But they were too many for him alone and with one arm missing he was being overrun as they covered his sight as everything turned black.

 Chapter 275 - Reaper Derelict final part

    Vincent was covered by all the Husks and Heretics when he canalized all the energy into his vocal courts when he opens his eyes and shouts, "FUS RO DAH!"


    A wave of unstoppable power vaporized everything in the way of his shout as it hit everything around him instead of only the Husks in front of him.


    Vincent looked around and saw no enemies making him feel exhausted as he looked down upon himself seeing the armor being half-destroyed.


    "I will need some new armor," says Vincent as he tries to regenerate his right arm.


    "And new weapons," says Vigilance as Vincent looked at his Caliburn and sees it completely destroyed.


    "How is the Lament doing?" asks Vincent since he modified the blade to withstand the Oathbreaker Protocol.


    "It is completely gone," says Vigilance as he looked at the Lament which was almost completely gone when he says, "I have thought you wouldn''t use the Stasis Energy since the Traveler warned you about it."


    Vincent was laying on his back when he sighs, "Too bad for the blade. I will have to reinforce the next one stronger."


    "What about the Stasis Energy?" asks Vigilance as Vincent sighs again.


    "Why do you think I call it Oathbreaker Protocol? It is because I am breaking my word to the Traveler by using the Stasis Energy," says Vincent as he was slowly recovering while saying, "At least the helmet survived the shout filled with the combined energy."


    "But you should change it before you experience death by asphyxiation again over and over again while your skin slowly freezes up," says Vigilance warning him as Vincent''s armor changed to that of a Hunter (Lucent Night-Set).


    "I will have to buy the new Lucent Night-Set for Titans once we are back. The old one will be repaired and hung on a mannequin back home," says Vincent as he begins to float.


    "It seems we have left the Reaper''s Gravity Field. Are we floating in space at the moment?" asks Vincent as he tried to spin so he could face the ground.


    "You cut a whole section of the Reaper. It is no wonder that we are floating away from the Reaper. You can call yourself lucky that the part of the Reaper you cut off is still intact," says Vigilance as he looked at cracks that are all over the walls.


    "It seems we found a second weapon against the Reapers," says Vincent when he touches the ground with his left hand before pushing himself upward so he would stand on the ceiling.


    "What now?" asks Vigilance as Vincent looked at him and takes the broken down Lament before tossing himself from the ceiling towards the exit.


    Once near it he places his feet against the Lament and pushes himself out of the track he was in floating into space when he sees a giant ship in the distance and his whole body began to shiver in fear.


    "That can''t be," says Vincent in disbelief when Vigilance sees what Vincent was seeing.


    "What is the Leviathan doing here?" asks Vigilance himself as the giant ship they were seeing was the Leviathan, the current flagship of the Taken King.


    "He must have felt my light," says Vincent as he became serious because he was floating toward the giant ship at the moment.


    "Once inside we are done for. Do I summon your one-man spaceship, the Platinum Starling?" asks Vigilance as Vincent wanted to look behind himself first but couldn''t.


    "Vigilance, what is the Leviathan moving towards. I don''t believe that I am its real target," says Vincent as Vigilance looked behind Vincent and he seemed to shake around.


    "What are you seeing?" asks Vincent seeing that Vigilance was shaking not because of fear but because of his nervousness.


    "The Leviathan is going after the Derelict," says Vigilance as Vincent takes a deep breath to think about what to do before he sighs.


    "I think my day has become even more stressful than it already was because of that damn ship showing up," says Vincent as he looks at Vigilance.


    "Any plan?" asks Vigilance as Vincent smiles.


    "Let us go with the flow," says Vincent as he enters the mouth of the beast while saying, "Platinum Starlight."


    "Right away," says Vigilance as he materialized the Platinum Starlight and he teleported Vincent behind the steering wheel.


    "It is time to face this Taken King," says Vincent seriously as he flies at full speed towards where the landing bridge is.


    Vincent looks around and sees that everything inside seemed to look like the Dreadnaught when Vigilance says, "I didn''t imagine that the Leviathan would look so corrupted."


    "Well, the Taken King must have decorated this place after taking it over," says Vincent as he could see the landing bridge and he asks, "Have you scanned the place?"


    "Yes, and there is a secret passage that should lead us directly to the throne room," says Vigilance projecting the path before Vincent so he could see it.


    "You think the Taken King will be there?" asks Vincent seriously as Vigilance thinks for a moment.


    "Well, the room is the only one that is comparable to the biggest room on the Dreadnaught. If the Taken King is really as big as Eris Moon always presumes him to be it would be the only place he could be using," says Vigilance as Vincent arrives at his destination.


    Vigilance teleports Vincent out of the ship and on the landing bridge while the Platinum Starlight disappears when Vincent says, "At this moment I really would have like to have that crazy woman beside me."


    Vincent walked some steps as the armor that should be covering his right arm was empty and was moving in every direction. He walks towards the edge when he looks down.


    "Quite risky but we need to hurry," says Vincent as he saw the passage under the bridge he was standing on when he hears something and a spear appears in his hand.


    He turns towards where the sound came from seeing Taken Cabals which made him flinch before taking a step towards the edge while saying, "I don''t have time to deal with you. Maybe next time."


    Then he falls from the edge as he reaches the same high before using his spear to jump from it making him land on the passage while recalling his spear which returned into his hand.


    "It seems I am able to use Magicka again," says Vincent as his spear wouldn''t have returned if his Magicka hadn''t returned.


    "At least one good thing. How is the arm doing?" asks Vigilance as Vincent began to move forward again.


    "It should regrow faster now that Magicka can leave my body again," says Vincent as he could feel his arm growing faster than before.


    "How long will it take me to reach the throne room?" asks Vincent as he walked at a moderate pace when Taken Psions appear in front of him.


    "*sighs* And I thought I was freed of dealing with them," says Vincent as he rushes at the enemy while they were shooting at him.


    He tries to evade the bullets coming from the right while deflecting those coming from the left. He reaches them and destroys them when he looks at the doorframe and enters it finding levers that he could pull.


    "This doesn''t seem much like a secret passage to me. Maybe Ser Jorey could use one of those cracks but I am too big for them," says Vincent as Vigilance appears and floats over to the levers.


    "Now we only need to knack the code and the secret passage will open itself for us," says Vigilance as Vincent looked at him confused.


    "You know the odds are 1 to 46656. How are we supposed to find it out," says Vincent as Vigilance was already working on it.


    "Just give me a minute and two to find it out," says Vigilance scanning the room trying to find the right combination when Taken Cabals come from above and begin to shoot at them.


    "I will take care of them. I hope you are done with finding it out when I return," says Vincent as he throws his spear at the first Cabal destroying it before recalling his spear while avoiding the bullets of the Cabals shooting at him.


    It took him fifteen minutes since he couldn''t use his full strength because of his missing arm when he returns and asks, "Have you found it out?"


    "Yes, it should be 153246. It should open the entrance," says Vigilance as Vincent begins to pull on the levers in the order Vigilance told him when nothing happens.


    "Are you sure we did it right?" asks Vincent as he looked at Vigilance before Vigilance looks at the levers.


    "You pulled it in reverse. The first one is on the left entering the room," says Vigilance finding out where their fault was as Vincent tries it again.


    Once done they hear a mechanism and Vincent says, "You have done it. Now, where is the entrance?"


    "It should be somewhere over us," says Vigilance as Vincent sighs thinking that he pulled a reckless move earlier he found out that there was a normal way to go down at the end of the bridge.


    "Then let us get to the Taken King," says Vincent as he walks the right path up because he could defend himself that way better from an ambush while Vigilance notices that the armor seemed to not move wildly any longer.


    "Your arm must be almost healed," says Vigilance as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I hope it is fully healed when I meet the Taken King," says Vincent as they arrived almost at the top when he sees some pipes leading into a dark tunnel.


    "We need to get in there," says Vigilance as Vincent sighs.


    "This reminds me a lot of Riften and their Ratway," says Vincent as he takes some steps back before rushing forward and jumping onto the pipes.


    Before entering the tunnel hoping to find the Taken King and defeat him while he still could do so.

 Chapter 276 - Lorkhans Test

    Vincent passed through the gauntlet which Vigilance took him through arriving at a giant corridor that has two giant doors.


    Vincent looked at the giant door and touches it while asking, "Is it here?"


    "It seems so," says Vigilance scanning the door and everything behind it.


    "There is only one person inside," says Vigilance as Vincent touches his right arm to feel how much has regrown.


    "How much has it healed?" asks Vigilance seeing Vincent do that.


    "Half of the arm is back but that won''t help me against him," says Vincent seriously as he lets go of his right arm.


    "Can you open the door?" asks Vincent as Vigilance looks at him seriously.


    "Are you sure you want to do this with only one hand?" asks Vigilance as Vincent smirked under his helmet.


    "This is not a ''want to'' but a ''must do'' or my children and the others will be in danger, Vigilance. *sighs* Sometimes I think the Gods laugh about the miseries I have to go through but then I remember that everything that we experience is just a stepping stone to grow through it," says Vincent remembering that he fought worse battles and one not that long ago when he couldn''t use Magicka.


    "But will you fight him alone?" asks Vigilance as Vincent touched the giant door with his head.


    "Am I alone?" asks Vincent himself as he rested his head by doing so.


    "As long as I remember I always had a friend by my side when I undertook such a task," says Vincent as he turns to Vigilance and continues, "And today it isn''t different Vigilance. You are by my side, aren''t you?"


    "Still, I can''t fight," says Vigilance as Vincent closes his eyes when a shadow appears beside Vincent and places a hand on his shoulder.


    "You don''t need to fight just believe in him and a wonder might occur as always," says a voice that sounded like Vincent as Vigilance was surprised to see another Vincent.


    "And you have fought far more difficult monster before you turned into a Warrior of Light," says the Shadow Vincent as Vincent smiled warmly under his helmet.


    Then a second hand appears on Vincent''s other shoulder and the shadow was slowly taking form while saying, "You don''t look as arrogant as before. Things have changed since you struck me down."


    It was Lorkhan who manifested he was holding his spear as he looked at the giant door and says, "I don''t think that this Taken King is stronger than I was when we fought each other."


    "Lorkhan, I am sorry for what I did back then," says Vincent as he turns his head towards Lorkhan''s shadow and Lorkhan looks at him seriously before smirking.


    "It is too late to apologize to the dead but when are you going to ?ssimilate all of my strength?" asks Lorkhan as he looked at Vincent while his grip on Vincent''s shoulder got stronger.


    "Your wife would kill me if I were to open your grave to ?ssimilate you completely," says Vincent as Lorkhan burst out in laughter from hearing that.


    "That sounds like Kyne," says Lorkhan as he looked at Vincent and continues, "But the dead don''t need those powers."


    He began to shine in a purple aura as he was calling his remaining pieces from Sovngarde as he says, "I have been watching you in this form and have seen that you seriously have changed and that you don''t trust book created by the forefathers."


    In Sovngarde the sky was having an unusual night sky as the souls could see the mountain on which Lorkhan was buried shine brightly in purple before a beam of purple light shot into the night sky penetrating the sky as it shattered through the realm which surprised Tsun who was looking at it.


    "What is going on, Tsun?" asks Kodlak seeing the phenomenon when suddenly the Divines from all over came to see what was going on.


    "Lorkhan is calling for his remaining strength that was buried with his remains, aren''t I right, brother," says Stendarr as he stood beside Tsun.


    "Stuhn," says Tsun back to Stendarr who smiles at him.


    "Does that mean that Shor is returning?" asks Kodlak seeing the phenomenon unfolding.


    "No, Lorkhan was killed by Vincent and absorbed by him. It is impossible for him to return the only thing that could be happening is that the part absorbed by Vincent is calling it to become complete," says Tsun seeing that the mountain was slowly stopping to shine as the energy went through the crack.


    "Does that mean that Vincent is becoming Shor?" asks Kodlak as Tsun shakes his head.


    "No one can replace Lorkhan. He was known as a Trickster while Vincent isn''t known for that. He is more of a peacekeeper who stands between the Light and Darkness," says Stendarr as he sees the realm heal its scar.


    "Is this then the birth of a new Divine?" asks Kodlak as both Divines shake their head again.


    "Vincent still doesn''t know what he wants to represent which makes it difficult for him to ascend. He got a push from Vaermina into the right direction but still, we have to wait and see when it will happen," says Stendarr as he looks at Tsun.


    "It was nice to see you again, brother," says Tsun as Stendarr only smiles at him.


    "Duty is calling. I hope to see you again," says Stendarr as he leaves as did the other Divines while Akatosh was still standing there looking at the sky.


    "What are you thinking about?" asks Kynareth as Akatosh turns to her.


    "About the future of my son and the end of Nirn," says Akatosh as Kynareth looked at him confused.


    "The End of Nirn? You want to release Alduin upon the world to bring the End of the World," says Kynareth as Akatosh nods.


    "One day, yes," says Akatosh as he looked at Kynareth while saying, "But that day is far into the future."


    In the meantime on the Leviathan, Lorkhan looks at Vincent as he says, "I have many names, Vincent Highwind, just as you do."


    "Slaughter, Warmonger, Dragonking, and many more," says Lorkhan as he lets go of Vincent''s shoulder.


    "I have seen you do many bad things but also good ones. You might not know your purpose but I think I do since I have seen your path," says Lorkhan as he looks at Vincent seriously.


    "You are someone that tries to balance the Light and Darkness. You deal with Aedra and Daedra as if they are normal beings and some of them even listen to your advice. I tried to do the same before I had to use trickery to convince them to create Nirn and all the other stars in the same system," says Lorkhan as a beam of purple light penetrated the ceiling hitting Vincent head-on.


    "Now I want to see your strength," says Lorkhan as the purple light entered Vincent''s body when he continues, "Your real strength. No more Magicka, No more Light, No more Darkness only your true strength will be allowed in this little exam to obtain the right to govern over my realm."


    Everything turned black for Vincent before he found himself sitting on a rock with his trusty spear which he used while being in his former Dragoon Armor.


    Suddenly an Elezen came from behind Vincent wearing the same armor just painted in red and with one horn missing. He places his hand on Vincent''s shoulder and Vincent looks at him and was in disbelief.


    "This can''t be!" says Vincent almost shouting by accident.


    "What can''t be? I am even surprised that you always choose this place to calm your mind but I won''t hold it against you it calms me as well," says the Elezen sitting down beside him.


    "Estinien, how did I get here?" asks Vincent as Estinien only smiles.


    "This is just an illusion created by someone we are right now able to communicate because I am dead and you got near enough to the rift between our Universes," says Estinien as he looked at the white sky of Coerthas while the snow was falling from it.


    "That someone said that I needed to find my real strength. But it has been so long that I rely on many other things that I have forgotten it," says Vincent feeling helpless as Estinien looked at him before laughing out loud.


    "Really the almighty Vincent has forgotten his forte," says Estinien as he couldn''t stop laughing from hearing that.


    "But I really shouldn''t laugh since I lost it once as well," says Estinien remembering his time after he was saved by Vincent and the others.


    "The Vincent I knew didn''t need anything else except for his spear in his hand to defeat his enemy. You always had this aura of valor around you when you faced an enemy but now I see a broken man," says Estinien as he looked at the statue.


    "Do you still remember how you died?" asks Estinien as Vincent suddenly feels the landscape switch before his eyes.


    He was now sitting on the ground with Estinien on the Steps of Faith the statue he was looking at has a Black Dragon and an Au-Ra Dragoon attacking each other.


    "This is-," says Vincent as Estinien nods.


    "Yes, the statue that was made because of your sacrifice back then," says Estinien when Vincent looked at it closer when he sees a smirk on the statue''s face.


    "I must have smirked a lot back then," says Vincent chuckling as Estinien joins him.


    "You wanted to know your true strength, right?" asks Estinien looking at Vincent who nods.


    "It was right here," says Estinien pointing at Vincent''s heart.


    "You have done everything and even died for me without feeling fear but fulfillment when it was done. Your will is your strongest weapon. It always has been," says Estinien as the landscape changed again.


    They found themselves in the barracks of the Dragoons, a younger Vincent was being shunned by the higher-ups to quit being a Dragoon cadet but Vincent''s will didn''t allow it.


    "You remember those days," says Estinien as Estinien was trained lightly compared to Vincent.


    "They wanted you to quit because you were an Au-Ra but you ignored everything and only concentrated on your goal," says Estinien as he remembers it quite well.


    "All the Elezen had to do only a quarter of the training you went through back then. But your will and heart got you through that situation. No magic, no light, and no darkness. Only your will and in the end you showed them that you were worth it," says Estinien as he looks at Vincent seriously.


    "You had an unbreakable will that would never lose to anyone or anything but doubt entered your mind and it clouds everything," says Estinien as he looks at Vincent and shackles were visible around Vincent''s body holding him back before he says, "The Vincent I knew would have already passed through that door and would be holding the enemy''s head in his hand."


    "The Vincent I knew would be smiling in the face of danger and surpass his fear of death knowing that before he enters the fight he had already won in his mind," says Estinien as shackles began to shake wildly around while Vincent was listening to his friend''s words.


    "The Vincent I knew died to protect his friends knowing that they would continue the battle for him. But the current one thinks that only he can solve everything instead of trusting the people around him," says Estinien as Vincent looked at Estinien before he begins to laugh.


    "You are right, I don''t trust anyone with the task in my hand except for myself," says Vincent as he admits it.


    "You shackled your greatest strength of them all," says Estinien as Vincent tries to break free of his self-made shackles when Estinien says, "The trust you have in everyone around you. That was your greatest strength far greater than your unbreakable will and the bravery burning in your heart. Asking someone to guard your back at all time that was your greatest strength."


    Vincent breaks free of his shackles as he looked like he had more vigor in himself as he stretches his hand towards Estinien and asks with sincerity, "Help me, my friend."


    "I will always have your back as you have mine," says Estinien before more people began to appear in front of him.


    "We all have your back," says Estinien as Vincent sees all his friends manifest beside Estinien before everything began to blurry again


    "Become what you must, my son," says a feminine voice as Vincent recognizes the voice from the start of his adventure as a Warrior of Light.


    "Hydaelyn!" shouts Vincent as he awakens again finding Lorkhan in front of him who was smiling seeing light in the former dead eyes of Vincent.


    "It seems you learned a valuable lesson from your friend," says Lorkhan as Vincent notices that he got stronger.


    "I have given you my remaining powers that you didn''t absorb back then. You should be stronger than before," says Lorkhan as he looked at the door.


    "How long was I gone?" asks Vincent as Vigilance floats over.


    "Only a few seconds," says Vigilance as Vincent looked at him and pets the ghost.


    "I will need your help Lorkhan and Shadow," says Vincent as he looked at them with a strong will in his eyes which made Shadow Vincent happy to see those eyes again.


    "Only us?" asks Lorkhan as Vincent smiles.


    "No," says Vincent as a beam of light came through the ceiling and Estinien appears out of it when Vincent says, "I asked for help from the other side."


    "So two shadows and us two. We had more terribly odds against us," says Estinien as he smirks at them.


    "And we always survived," says Vincent with a smirk.


    "True," says Estinien as Vincent put his hand against the door and it opened for them before they passed through it finding the Taken King behind it waiting for them.

 Chapter 277 - Battling the Taken King

    Vincent looked at the Taken Form of the Taken King and Estinien says, "I thought he was bigger."


    "Ditto," says Lorkhan looking at the Taken King when it rushes at them.


    All four attacked the Taken King only to find out that the Taken form entered the floor right under them when everything began to shake and the real body of the Taken King breaks out from under their feet.


    "Are you happy now?" asks Vincent as he looked at Estinien who had a smile on his face.


    "At least he is a challenge now," says Estinien as he took the lead.


    He run the left arm of The Taken King up while Vincent took the right arm. Lorkhan was throwing his spears made out of Darkness at the Taken King while Shadow Vincent was cleaving his sword into the abdomen of the Taken King.


    The Taken King gives a shout from itself calling his troops when Estinien jumps towards its head while Vincent did the same when they see the arms move towards them making them change direction in mid-air as a real Dragoon would evading the incoming attack.


    Vincent had a smile on his face as the arms hit each other before they landed on it and they jumped towards the Taken King again when a dark spear passes between Estinien and Vincent hitting the head of the Taken King which covered it by Darkness for a moment which gave them a little window.


    "Your friend is quite competent," says Estinien as he put his spear in position.


    "He was once a person I had to kill," says Vincent as he was doing the same when the Darkness disappears and the Taken King sees them flying towards him before two of his eyes turned black.


    They pierced the left and right eye of the Taken King when they see Shadow Vincent flying towards the third eye which was on the forehead only to find a hand to catch him in mid-air.


    The duo looks down and they see Lorkhan holding his spear upside down when Estinien says, "Quite clever to use the spear as a catapult. But it doesn''t help if the person isn''t able to maneuver because of their heavy armor."


    "I wouldn''t be so sure," says Vincent as he looked at his Shadow version who escaped the hand by turning into black mist before manifesting again.


    He pierces the third eye and blinded the Taken King before gravity began to pull him down making a big scar run down the face of the Taken King before falling towards the ground before he turned into black mist again.


    He manifests again once on the ground and Estinien says, "I take that back, he was more useful than we were."


    Estinien pulls his spear out as did Vincent before they noticed Taken Cabals all over the room and Estinien smiles and says, "I heard you are the Dragonking in this world. Can''t you call for some reinforcement?"


    Vincent smiled before he shouts, "DURNEHVIIR! ODAHVIING! PAARTHURNAX!"


    Hermaeus Mora was the first to hear the call as he appears in the room. He began to use his tentacles to kill the Taken Cabals when he looks at the Taken King which surprised him because of the size of the monster.


    {My King called,} shouts Odahviing who was the second followed by Paarthurnax.


    They see the situation and begin to join their former brother who was now a Daedric Prince in taking out the Taken troops with their shouts when Estinien sees them.


    "Well, it seems I underestimated your Dragon Companions. They seem to be able to travel through time and space when you call them. Vrtra wouldn''t be able to do so," says Estinien as Vincent looked at him confused.


    "You had a Dragon Companion?" asks Vincent as they jumped away from the head of the Taken King while a hand was approaching it.


    "He is one of the First Brood. Maybe you are able to meet him if you ever return to Hydaelyn," says Estinien as they landed on the back of Odahviing.


    {My King, it has been long since you called us Veterans to fight for you,} says Odahviing as a sword appears in The Taken King''s right hand.


    He swings it trying to get the Dragons from the sky only to find out that the Dragons were too agile to get hit by his blade when Vincent says, {I missed the feeling of being able to rely on my friends and brothers.}


    {Then let us show our enemy what it means to anger the sons of Akatosh!} says Odahviing as Vincent jumps from Odahviing''s back.


    "MUL QAH DIIV!" shouts Vincents as he turned into a Dragon himself surprising Estinien who didn''t know that Vincent could do that.


    Vincent rushed at the Taken King when Estinien jumps from Odahviing''s back onto Vincent''s back. Vincent crashed into the Taken King making him lose his grip over his sword before Vincent shouts, "YOL TOOR SHUL!"


    Vincent''s fire breath hit the Taken King directly in its face before Estinien pinned one of its hands on the ground before asking, "Is every Au-Ra able to transform into a Dragon?"


    Once Vincent stopped breathing fire he answers, "At least the Au-Ras born in this universe."


    Vincent and the other Dragons destroyed the whole room as they needed more space to fight against the Taken King as his troops were falling as fast as they appeared on the battlefield.


    "I need the head of that thing as a trophy," says Vincent to Estinien who looked at him confused.


    "Where are you going to put it? In a cave with all your other treasures," says Estinien sarcastically hinting that Dragons have a hidden lair with all their treasures.


    "It is for a special woman," says Vincent as Estinien sighs.


    "If Ysayle could see this her heart would melt," says Estinien now joking around.


    "To be exact her heart did melt when we got married. We even had three children together which somehow receives a longer lifespan because they are seen as Mer on Nirn while Ysayle died from old age," says Vincent informing Estinien about his and Ysayle''s legal status.


    "Wait, why did the others not inform me?" asks Estinien himself when Vincent looks at him surprised while evading the incoming attack and counter-attacking with his tail.


    "You disappeared right after you got patched up and only appeared again after some time passed. It is no wonder that they forgot to tell you with all the chaos going on there," says Vincent as Estinien waited for Shadow Vincent to separate the hand from the wrist.


    "Thinking back you might be right," says Estinien as Shadow Vincent was done and blood was shooting out through the wrist of the Taken King.


    "Come Shadow, we have another hand to cut off," says Estinien only to find Lorkhan and Paarthurnax already dealing with said hand.


    "I could need some help over here," says Vincent as he was immobilizing the Taken King while being shot by Taken Fallens and Cabals.


    "On it," says Estinien as he grabbed Shadow Vincent and jumped towards the Taken troops.


    They begin to go through the enemy almost brute-forcing themselves which didn''t surprise Vincent since Estinien was a straightforward person while under the living.


    Vincent was fighting the Taken King when they fall through the ground. They were trying to damage each other as much as possible as they were falling.


    Estinien seeing that jumped right behind them followed by all the others while the Taken troops were looking confused about what to do. Estinien lands on Vincent''s back as he used his spear to stop his falling.


    "I thought you were on my side," says Vincent joking about it as Estinien smiles.


    "Did you think I will jump into my death without a plan," says Estinien as Lorkhan and Shadow Vincent landed on Vincent as well while the other three Dragons were flying around the two falling giants.


    "We need to cut its wings," says Vincent and everyone knew what to do.


    Estinien and the other two jumped from Vincent''s back and landed on the ?h?st of the Taken King when they run towards its right shoulder.


    Once at the shoulder, they pierced into it and Vincent says, "Hold on tightly."


    He turns the Taken King around which made the three look like dolls as they were swaying like a flag in the wind until they had a foot on the back of the Taken King.


    The three began to work on the right wing while the Dragons worked on the left one which was separated first before the Dragons helped them on the right wing before it got separated as well.


    Estinien and the other two then jumped on Paarthurnax''s back as they flew upwards when Vincent sees that he hold on to The Taken King and flies up with him before rapidly changing direction.


    Vincent was flying at high-speed towards the ground before he lets go of the Taken King who crashed into the head first. Vincent then lands on the Taken King before turning back.


    He was holding his spear and could see cracks all over the ground. He walks towards the throat of the Taken King and pierces it before summoning his Two-hander to separate the head from the body when the Dragons land around the Taken King.


    "It seems it is done," says Estinien seeing Vincent separating the head from the body.


    "It seems so. Now we only need to escape this hell," says Vincent when he noticed that Estinien''s feet were missing as his legs were dissolving into Light.


    "It seems I can''t stay any longer," says Estinien as he noticed it already when he severed the wing from the Taken King.


    "We will also retreat for now," says Lorkhan as his body and Shadow Vincent were having difficulties maintaining their shape.


    "I thank you all for your help against this enemy," says Vincent as he let go of everything he was doing before walking towards them.


    "We are friends after all," says Estinien as Vincent gives him a hug which didn''t surprise him returning it.


    "We are always there if you need help," says Estinien as he let go of Vincent who then walked towards Lorkhan and his Shadow Self taking them in his arm as well before they entered his body again.


    "I hope we will see each other soon," says Estinien as he dissolves into Light before a pillar of light shoots into the sky towards space to return to his world.


    {What about us?} asks Odahviing wanted to be praised by Vincent.


    {Brothers, I am really honored to have you as my companions that I can rely on in my harshest times,} says Vincent as he touches their peck.


    {We were worried about you. You weren''t relying on anyone for a long time, not even your wives,} says Paarthurnax in a worried tone as Vincent smiles sadly.


    {They must felt lonely because I didn''t want to put them in danger. But I have learned a lot today. I can''t stop what is coming alone. Will you help me, my brothers?} says Vincent seriously as his eyes changed and the three Dragons were happy to see the change.


    {Of course, Brother, } say the three Dragons together as Vincent smiles at them.


    {Then let us finish this, } says Vincent as he returned to separate the head of the Taken King while thinking, ''I really hope that she is worth all the trouble I am going through at the moment.''

 Chapter 278 - The Destruction of the Leviathan

    Vincent opened a portal towards Highwind City once he was done with separating the head from the body as he appears in front of his house blocking the street with the head when two Dragons leave for Dravania while Durnehviir returned to Apocrypha.


    Vincent entered the house finding his wives looking at him confused as he gives them all a big hug while apologizing for not sharing his burden with them.


    It made them sad and happy at the same time before they hear horns sounding outside which made Vincent remember why he was there in the first place. He grabbed one of the spatial bags and puts the giant head into it.


    "So who was that?" asks Mina as Vincent smiles at her.


    "That was the head of the Taken King. But I still have things to do so I will return once my mission with Titania is over," says Vincent kissing them before entering the portal again.


    The portal closes behind him as he looked around seeing no enemy except for the body of the Taken King and he asks, "Does the Leviathan have a Kamikaze Protocol in which it destroys itself in a giant explosion?"


    "Probably most Cabal Ships have a bomb inside them to take a whole system down with them," says Vigilance sarcastically since he didn''t think that a Cabal Flagship on which the Cabal Emperor lived would have a bomb.


    "How do I detonate it?" asks Vincent not catching Vigilance''s sarcasm.


    "Of course this ship doesn''t have a bomb on board," says Vigilance as Vincent was thinking about what they should do to destroy the Leviathan.


    "Do you think a sun would be enough to destroy the Leviathan?" asks Vincent as Vigilance began to calculate if it was possible.


    "It would be possible but you would condemn a whole system and you would need to destroy the energy generator so the ship can''t absorb the energy of the said sun," says Vigilance as Vincent looks up to the hole.


    "Then let us take the control over the Leviathan, which way do I have to go?" asks Vincent as Vigilance projected a map and the way to the control room in it.


    "Just follow the way and we should get there in no time," says Vigilance as Vincent pets his Ghost.


    "Thank you," says Vincent as he looked at the hole since he needed to get up there first.


    He turns into his Dragon form and flies through the hole finding the Taken troops running around like headless chickens before they began to shoot at him. Vincent began to stomp on them while using his Frost Breath Shout to freeze them in place.


    Vincent rushed towards the door as he turns back into his normal form. He crossed it running past his enemies while dodging the incoming bullets. It was far too easy to just run instead of fighting the whole headless army.


    He rushed to where the controls of the Leviathan should be when he takes his phone out and looks through his contacts when he lands on Lucia''s name and he calls it.


    "Did something happen, Dad? I heard that you appeared in the middle of the street with a giant head," says Lucia hastily over the phone to him.


    "Everything is fine, I had some help in dealing with that enemy from many friends," says Vincent trying to calm his daughter down.


    "I need your help with something, Lucia. Can you help me?" says Vincent as Vigilance was scanning the controls so he doesn''t go in blind.


    "What do you need, Dad?" asks Lucia curious since her dad wouldn''t ask for help normally.


    "Do you know where Cerberus has his secret base?" asks Vincent as Lucia was now suspicious.


    "Please don''t tell me you want to uproot them," says Lucia knowing her father.


    "No, I just want to know if they have a sun in that system and if there are planets that are inhabited by people at the moment," says Vincent as Lucia was confused.


    "What are you going to do?" asks Lucia confused as Vigilance finished with his scan.


    "I know how to fly this thing but we need to get to the power room and destroy it before crashing it into a sun," says Vigilance which Lucia heard over the phone.


    "What are you doing, Dad? I want the truth no some fairytale of yours," says Lucia seriously as Vincent looked at Vigilance who looked nervous because of Vincent''s gaze.


    "I am on the Leviathan at the moment," says Vincent calmly when he heard something fall on the other side and he asks, "Everything alright, Lux?"


    "Yes, I just dropped a glass full of some old Fereldian Brandy that I received as a gift from my favorite grand-nephew," says Lucia as she takes a deep breath and shouts, "What are you doing on the Leviathan and why did Vigilance say that he now knows how to fly it!?"


    "I and the Taken King had a little chat just a moment ago. I was lucky to have many loyal friends with me when it happened," says Vincent nonchalantly as he took control over the Leviathan.


    He stirred the ship away from the Reaper Derelict when he hears, "Was the head that was sighted on the street the head of the Taken King?"


    "You could say so," says Vincent as he could hear his daughter facepalming over the phone.


    "You want to destroy the Leviathan by crushing it into a sun which is in the same system in which the Cerberus Headquarter is. Am I correct so far?" says Lucia as Vincent gave a slight chuckle from himself.


    "So far you are correct," says Vincent as he was driving the Leviathan away when some Taken appeared in the control room.


    Lucia could hear someone shooting and she asks, "Is everything alright on your end?"


    "Everything is fine," says Vincent as he was holding his Daywalker at the moment while his phone was on the controls.


    He took them out before resuming control again when he asks, "Lucia, can you give me the position please. I don''t want to stay too long in the hot zone."


    "Right, give me a moment," says Lucia as she sat down behind her desk and looked at her ??ptop going through the files they have on Cerberus.


    "Alright, I have it. The Cronus Base is in the Anadius System. There shouldn''t be much life in the system since there is almost no planet while a giant Sun is there. If we are lucky the sun will survive it. And if not we won''t lose much," says Lucia telling Vincent everything.


    "Thank you, girl. I will call you when the deed is done," says Vincent as Lucia was worried about her father.


    "Just be careful out there," says Lucia as she sighs before Vincent ends the call.


    "Vigilance we have the destination now we only need the course to reach our goal," says Vincent as Vigilance appears again and shows Vincent that he needs to make a sharp left turn before going at full speed.


    Vincent then scrolls down through his contacts when he touches on Provus'' name and he sends him a message not to worry about him and that he would be joining them again as soon as possible.


    "How long do you think we will need to reach our destination?" asks Vincent as he needed to defend the control room at the moment.


    "Two days since it is quite a slow ship but compared to other ships of its size it should be the fastest," says Vigilance as Vincent smiles.


    "Then show me the way to the energy room so I can rush towards it before we crush into the sun there," says Vincent as Vigilance nods and show him the way which Vincent was trying to memories.


    "The way from the energy room towards the entrance would be this one," says Vigilance preparing Vincent as they were drifting through space.


    It took the Leviathan three days to reach the Anadius System as Vincent could see the Sun that was changing between red and blue the whole time. Vincent noticed the Cronos Station and wanted to trap them inside the Leviathan before he sighs and looks back at the sun.


    "Those that survive what is going to happen will be able to leave here without me following them," says Vincent to himself as he didn''t stir the Leviathan towards the Cronos Station but directly at the sun.


    "So we are going to spare them?" asks Vigilance as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, if they die it will be their own fault," says Vincent as he shoots at the console so the Taken can change the course any longer.


    Vincent began to radiate Arc Energy as he entered the Stormcaller mode and he directed all of his energy into the machine until it break apart. Vincent then rushed back to the elevator shaft and jumped three floors up before breaking the door open.


    From there he arrived at a giant hall which seemed to be the main entrance which he skipped when he took the shortcut.


    "Fuck," says Vincent seeing that the room was filled with enemies.


    "What now?" asks Vigilance nervously.


    "We run," says Vincent as he saw no other way to survive this onslaught.


    He rushed through the enemy by sliding under their feet or jumping over them while evading the bullets coming their way when he could see the bridge.


    "Vigilance, now," says Vincent as the Platinum Starlight manifested before Vincent jumps towards it.


    He disappears and appears inside when he pushes a lever forward making the ship shoot out like a bullet. They fly towards the exit when they see a blue light and Vincent suddenly lives his hand towards the console over his head and he pulls two security clasps before holding two fingers under the bu??ons under the security clasps.


    "Hold on this will be painful," says Vincent as he pushes the bu??ons and the Platinum Starlight suddenly accelerated at a not-recorded speed when Vincent leaves through the mouth of the Leviathan before turning right.


    "It seems the Leviathan made contact," says Vincent as he didn''t look back while flying towards his children.

 Chapter 279 - Taking Control of the Normandy back part 1

    Vincent was trying to stabilize the Platinum Starlight as he was drifting wildly at the moment because of the explosion caused by the Leviathan and the sun.


    "Come on, baby. You have never let me down," says Vincent moving his right hand to the right side of the console pushing up another security clasp before pushing the bu??on underneath it.


    A barrier appears around the ship and Vincent could now take full control of his ship before he takes his phone out again. He calls his daughter to tell her that he made it out.


    "So what are you doing now?" asks Lucia as she was giving some signs to her ?ssistant to send some people of the Network to confirm the destruction of the Anadius System.


    "Now I will return to the Normandy. They still need me to complete the suicide mission and your little siblings can''t be left alone with all of my stuff," says Vincent as Lucia sighs.


    "They should be near Omega at the moment," says Lucia as Vincent smiles.


    "Thank you, my daughter. Take care of yourself and come visit your mothers and pet once in a while," says Vincent as Lucia leans back into her seat.


    "I will visit once you are back home, Dad," says Lucia as she ends the call.


    Vincent looked at Vigilance who already knew what Vincent wanted from him as he showed him the route towards Omega.


    In the meantime on the Normandy, Titania was sitting with the others around the briefing table when she introduces their newest member to the team which was the Geth which named itself Legion.


    "We will be going off the ship for shore leave while Joker and the others make sure that the Reaper IFF works as it should," says Titania as they all deserved some rest after what they went through three days ago.


    "Do we have any new news about Vincent and his whereabouts?" asks Tristan as Provus scratches his head.


    "He hasn''t contacted me since three days ago saying that he was alright and that he would meet us soon," says Provus when Vlad manifests behind him.


    "I might have more information since my boss talked with him not too long ago," says Vlad as two women were looking at him angrily.


    "Where is he?" asks Ikora angry as Vincent could have sent her at least a message saying that he was alright.


    Vlad looked at Jacob and Miranda before looking at the blue sphere on top of the table and says, "That is quite s?ns?t?v? information that I can''t dissolve with members of Cerberus present."


    "Hey, I am not a member any longer after finding out that Cerberus was behind the kidnapping of my baby sister," says Miranda angry as Titania sighs.


    "EDI, don''t record anything that will be said in this room until we are done," says Titania ordering the A.I. while looking at Vlad.


    "Understood, Commander," says EDI as the blue sphere disappears.


    "Now, what happened to Vincent the last few days?" asks Titania a bit worried.


    "Well, he was on board of the Leviathan. It also seems like he defeated the Taken King as has cut off the head as a trophy," says Vlad as he was informed about it two days ago.


    "Wait the Taken King is dead. Did he kill him alone without his right arm after being overrun by a horde of husks?" asks Ishly quite in disbelief of it because Vincent always said that it was too dangerous to face the Taken King alone.


    "He wasn''t alone. It seems he asked for help to do so. He called the Old Guard," says Vlad as everyone looked at him confused since they all didn''t know much about what Vlad was talking about.


    "The Old Guard is made out of four Dragons and Vincent is one of them," says Vlad as he looked at them and coughs twice before saying, "Anyway, Vincent took over the Leviathan and went to the Anadius System to destroy the giant ship we saw fly away."


    "The Anadius System, are you sure about that?" asks Miranda as she knew what was in that system.


    "Pretty sure," says Vlad as Titania looked at Miranda.


    "What is in the Anadius System?" asks Titania curiously.


    "Cerberus Headquarters, the Cronos Station. The Anadius System is isolated which made it easy for Cerberus to work from there," says Miranda as Tristan smirks.


    "It wasn''t isolated enough it seems," says Tristan as Miranda turned towards Vlad in disbelief.


    "He knew about it and flew there on purpose to destroy the ship and kill our current boss," says Titania with a smirk since it would mean that they weren''t working for Cerberus any longer but were independent.


    "It could solve some of our future troubles," says Tristan seriously as they looked at him confused.


    "What do you mean?" asks Garrus confused when Tristan puts his hand over the Cerberus Logo on his clothes and rips it off.


    "We don''t have to show our allegiance towards Cerberus any longer," says Tristan putting the logo on the table.


    "Easier said than done. We will be hunted down even if we now don''t show allegiance now. The Alliance will have our heads. It would be better to become a member of the Empire," says Jacob seriously as the others could understand his reasoning.


    "That is true, the Empire would accept you if you were to go to the Citadel and fill and send in the application. They will do a background check and after twenty-four hours you will become a citizen of the Empire," says Provus as Titania looked at him and Ishly.


    "Did you two go through the same?" asks Titania a bit curious about this matter.


    "Yes, but we were in the Imperial City. Dad camouflaged it quite well as a vacation as they showed us around the city," says Ishly as everyone was surprised.


    "No special treatment. I was sure that Vincent only needed to snap with his fingers to solve that simple problem," says Tristan as everyone wanted to agree with him.


    "Anyway, we should get on our ride and enjoy our shore leave until they are done. Vincent should be joining us sooner or later," says Titania as she walks towards the door.


    They all follow her while Ishly gets Fenris and Ser Jorey who deserved some rest as well. They all left the Normandy so the crew could begin with the calibration work not knowing what was going to await the Normandy crew once they activated the IFF.


    In the meantime somewhere between Omega and the Anadius System, Vincent was flying at a rapid speed towards his destination when Vigilance asks, "Why are we flying so fast towards Omega?"


    "We wasted three days to get to the Anadius System because the Taken changed the course twice. We can''t lose another two days or we could be too late for the ultimate battle against the Collectors," says Vincent as they wasted a day to reach the Anadius System.


    "It couldn''t be helped. You needed to sleep for some minutes after all," says Vigilance as the Taken changed the course while Vincent was hiding to sleep for a moment.


    "Anyway, we should be there before they start their mission. Help me by keeping an eye on the radar for the Normandy," says Vincent as he was bringing out all the potential inside the Platinum Starlight.


    He wanted to arrive today even if the Platinum Starlight''s engine was damaged in the intent of doing so.


    Vincent was about to reach Omega in an hour when Vigilance sees the Normandy''s signal on the radar and the signal of another ship right beside each other.


    "Something is wrong," says Vigilance as Vincent looks at the ghost.


    "What is wrong?" asks Vincent as he looked at the radar and sees what Vigilance meant.


    "Don''t tell me that the Normandy is under attack," says Vincent as he changed course towards the Normandy while pulling his phone out.


    He calls Provus who answers the phone, "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you and the others on the Normandy at the moment?" asks Vincent nervously as he could see the second ship which was the Collector''s Flagship.


    "No, we are on shore leave until Joker and the others are done with the calibration of the Reaper IFF," says Provus as Ishly tried to get his phone.


    "The Normandy is under attack. Inform Titania immediately and use the Black Emperor to get to the Normandy. I will need every help I can get," says Vincent as he ended the call.


    "What did he say?" asks Ishly a bit jealous of her brother.


    "We need to find Titania. The Normandy is under attack," says Provus seriously when Ishly turned serious and looked at the Mabari and Hamster.


    Both seemed ready for action as Provus looks at Fenris and says, "Search for Titania we need to find her."


    Fenris barks and begins to search for Titania using his nose. Once they found Titania who was enjoying her shore leave by looking for new fishes to keep in her aquarium with Kaidan being her sponsor.


    "Commander, something happened," says Provus to Titania who looked at him confused but had a bad feeling about what Provus wanted to say.


    "What happened?" asks Titania seriously as Ishly took over.


    "Dad called in and said that the Normandy is under attack," says Ishly rapidly as Provus looked at seriously.


    "The Normandy is under attack?" asks Titania as she looked at Provus to confirm what Ishly said.


    "It seems so. My father told me to tell you before gathering everyone else and using the Black Emperor to return to the Normandy as fast as possible," says Provus as Titania opened her Omni-tool and send a message to everyone to meet her at the docks.


    Vincent, on the other hand, was boarding the Normandy at the moment. He saw people on the ground on the second deck about to be dragged away by the Collector.


    He sees that they were about to take Kelly when Vincent summons his Daywalker while saying coldly, "You made a mistake when you touched that innocent girl."


    Vincent begins to clean the second deck not finding Joker anywhere before using the emergency ladders in Mordin''s Laboratory to get to the third deck.

 Chapter 280 - Taking Control of the Normandy back final part

    Vincent arrives at the third deck finding some Collectors dragging some of the people away when he sees two of them putting Mess Sergeant Gardner into a body bag.


    "Over my dead body," says Vincent to himself since he has the best camaraderie with Gardner out of everyone else in the crew that isn''t an old crew member.


    Vincent takes his mag out and gets a feeling of it when he determines that half of the mag was gone before putting it back in.


    He jumps out of cover and shoots at the Collectors which were trying to get Gardner out killing them when the ship began to shake madly.


    Vincent grabbed Gardner and rushed back into Thane''s room when EDI says, "Mr. Highwind, you should get as fast as possible to the fourth deck so I can protect you from what is going to happen next."


    "I can''t if what I am thinking you are going to do is what you are going to do. Kelly is still upsta-," says Vincent as EDI interrupts him.


    "She isn''t she was taken by the Collectors in the elevator. They are all gone except for you and Mess Sergeant Gardner," says EDI as Vincent sighs feeling powerless at the moment.


    "Then start and kill them all. I will make sure that nothing happens to Gardner," says Vincent as he creates a barrier that blocked the air from leaving it.


    The Normandy flew at high speed through the System while opening the airlock killing all the enemies still on board.


    The Normandy stopped and EDI informs everyone on the ship that she closed the airlock when Vincent dissolves his barrier when Gardner wakes up finding himself in a black sleeping bag.


    "It seems you have finally woken up," says Vincent as Gardner looked around.


    "What happened? The last thing I remember were those yellow eyes staring at me," says Gardner confused as Vincent sighs.


    "The Collectors attacked the Normandy. I arrived just in time to kill some of them and save you out of their clutches. Can''t have my best buddy and cook being kidnapped. I don''t think Titania can make any edible meal," says Vincent making a joke at the end to relax Gardner.


    "What about the others?" asks Gardner worried as Vincent helps him out.


    "Either dead or taken by the enemy," says Vincent not lying about their current situation.


    "I wanted to get Kelly as well but EDI told me that they already had taken her. I really hope we find them soon or we will have to be prepared for the worst," says Vincent as he walks towards the door.


    He finds some Collector corpse on the floor as he looks towards the corner and asks, "EDI, how many of the crew members are still on board?"


    "Three including you and Mess Sergeant Gardner, Mr. Highwind," says EDI as Vincent sighs from hearing that.


    "How many did die on the attack?" asks Vincent since he saw at least two corpses on the second deck.


    "At least four have died in the ambush while another eight were injured and they were taken by the Collectors," says EDI as Vincent began to think about what to do.


    "Who is the last person on the ship?" asks Vincent since EDI mentioned that only three people were on the ship.


    "Flight Lieutenant Jeff Moreau is still on board. He helped me with reactivating our defenses and releasing me from my shackles," says EDI as Vincent looks at EDI.


    "At least one of us gained something out of this situation," says Vincent happy for EDI being free again.


    "Have you informed Titania already about our location?" asks Vincent as Gardner catches up and sees the dead Collectors laying on the ground.


    "I did, she said that you contacted them earlier while we were under attack, is that correct?" asks EDI as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, they should be on the Black Emperor at the moment," says Vincent as he looked at Gardner and touches his shoulder to comfort him.


    "But let us clean the ship before Titania and the others arrive. Gardner, go to the elevator and wait for Joker. Once you meet go to the second deck and wait for Titania and the others," says Vincent as Gardner hasn''t heard Vincent''s first sentence because he still couldn''t believe what happened moments ago.


    "What will you do?" asks Gardner worried.


    "I will just clean up and make sure that our fallen comrades don''t lay on the floor. They deserve better," says Vincent as Gardner nods before they go towards the elevator.


    Vincent waited with Gardner for Joker who was also haunted by the traumatic experience they just suffered when Vincent says, "You did good, Joker."


    "Thank you," says Joker with a bit of hesitation in his tone when Gardner enters the elevator and Vincent says, "Just sit in the ???kpit until Titania and the others arrive."


    "We will," says Gardner as Vincent smiles at them.


    "We will get them back," says Vincent trying to cheer them up as it gave them some hope.


    Once the door closed Vincent began to clean the third deck as he burned the Collector corpses while putting the corpse of one of their member inside the Medbay on a table.


    He went to the fourth deck and finished cleaning when he hears EDI, "The Commander arrived. Do you want to speak to her?"


    "Not now, I would rather talk to my children, Liara, and Ikora. They must have been worried sick since they didn''t hear much from me and when they did it was to inform them about the attack," says Vincent as he wanted to hug his children and the two women before talking to Titania.


    "Should I inform them about your position?" asks EDI as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, but tell them that I am in the Cargo Bay. I need to clean there next before cleaning the second deck," says Vincent in a sad and happy tone.


    He calls for the elevator and takes it down to Cargo Bay. He sees a lot of corpses lying around the floor which told Vincent that they tried to escape through the Cargo Bay but didn''t make it in time.


    He was burning their corpses when Ishly jumps at him from behind as she hugs him tightly not wanting to let go of him.


    "Don''t do that ever again," says Ishly as Vincent smiles warmly before he moves his hand towards her head.


    He pets her while saying, "I won''t, except I must because it is the only way to save you. It is my job to take care of you and Provus."


    "There are a lot of corpses here. Did you kill them all?" asks Provus as Vincent shakes his head.


    "It was EDI she killed all of them while I protected Gardner," says Vincent as Ishly lets go of him.


    Vincent turned to his son and gives him a big hug while saying, "You did well."


    "Thank you, Dad," says Provus as he returned the hug.


    "Now then, where are my two little friends," says Vincent as he let go of Provus when Fenris jumps at Vincent catches him.


    "Did you miss me, Fenris," says Vincent as Fenris licked his face before Ser Jorey climbed up his shoulder, "You too, Ser Jorey."


    Vincent saw Ikora and Liara and he puts Fenris down petting him before helping Ser Jorey from his shoulder while petting him with his finger.


    "I can see that your arm has regrown," says Ikora as Vincent smiles at them.


    "I had to learn a harsh lesson from my friends," says Vincent as he walks towards them.


    "I am sorry for carrying everything on my own shoulders instead of trusting you both with my burdens instead of carrying them on my own," says Vincent as Liara hits his ?h?st.


    "You better remember those words or I will leave you next time," says Liara warning Vincent as Ikora nods at that when Vincent hugs them and lifts them from the ground.


    He wanted to kiss them when their hands stopped his advancement while saying, "We don''t want to taste Fenris''s saliva."


    "Now you are hurting him," says Vincent as Fenris was whining because of what Ikora and Liara said.


    Vincent puts them down and says, "I will need to report to Titania about where I was and what I was doing."


    "You should even if she already knows half of it but is it true that you killed Oryx?" asks Ikora as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, I even have the proof right here," says Vincent holding the bag he had on his belt.


    "Where did you get that bag? I thought you threw yours to Provus," says Liara as Vincent smiles.


    "It isn''t as big as the one Provus got from me but it is big enough to store a severed head inside it," says Vincent as he opens it making them see parts of the head.


    "Provus, the bag," says Vincent as Provus through the bag back to Vincent.


    He opens it and throws the bag with the head inside while putting it in its original place when he washes his face using magic before kissing both.


    He turns to Ishly and Provus and says, "Can you two begin cleaning the rest so I can close my eyes later on. I haven''t slept much the last few days."


    "Of course," say Ishly and Provus as Vincent kisses Liara and Ikora again before going into the elevator.


    He went to the second deck to see if he can find Titania there organizing everything and he was right. Titania was giving every one of the ground crew a post they needed to take over since they were short on hands even Gardner was relieved of his cooking duty getting to work as a medic until Dr. Chakwas returned.


    "It is good to see you again, Commander," says Vincent as he smiles at Titania.


    "You look like shit," says Titania joking around.


    "I haven''t slept much the last few days since I needed to steer an enemy ship into a sun," says Vincent as Titania smiles.


    "Which most likely killed our current contractor," says Titania as Vincent chuckles.


    "Most likely, but we shouldn''t be too confident about it. Parasites always find a way to survive those things.. If you don''t believe that ask Mannimarco, he survived many things which would kill a person and he is walking around as if nothing ever happened," says Vincent joking about Mannimarco''s past as both were happy that Vincent was back on the Normandy.

 Chapter 281 - Going through Omega-4 Relay

    After talking for a while with Titania did Vincent stores the Black Emperor away before returning to the Cargo Bay to sleep for a while. He knew that he could go on without sleep for some days more but his reaction and thinking process would become slower the longer he didn''t get some sleep.


    Liara was working in the Medbay with Gardner ?ssisting her as she was preparing Medi-gel for what was coming next while Joker was flying towards the Omega-4 Mass Relay while EDI and Titania were making sure that everything was working as it should.


    After an hour they were floating beside the Omega-4 Relay and Titania says over the loudspeaker, "Everyone is ready we are doing this now."


    "Everyone is ready and in position except for Mr. Highwind," says EDI informing Titania as Titania look in front of herself thinking about what could happen on the other side of the Relay.


    She closes her eyes before taking a long breath thinking over and over the possibilities of survival when Tristan puts his hand on her left shoulder bringing her back.


    "We all know for what we signed up by taking this mission," says Tristan when they hear the elevator door open and Vincent comes out of it surprising them.


    "Are we going to get them back or what?" asks Vincent in a comical way trying to make them feel confident so the tension doesn''t become too much for them.


    Provus, Ikora, and Ishly followed Vincent to the second deck as Vincent looked at them and says, "We aren''t as talented as Naosane when it comes to Magic but we should be able to create a barrier that protects the Normandy at least for a while."


    "Naosane is more talented than you in Magic?" asks Titania surprised as Vincent smiles.


    "He inherited that from his grandmother if my father-in-law is saying the truth all those centuries," says Vincent as they get in position before a barrier surrounds the Normandy.


    "Like said before it will only last for a short while since our Magicka isn''t endless," says Ishly concentrating as Titania nods.


    "Joker, full speed ahead," says Titania with determination as Joker prepared the Normandy.


    "Aye, Commander," says Joker before saying, "Everyone brace yourself this will be a turbulent trip."


    They arrive at their destination when they find themselves on a ship graveyard going by all the destroyed ships around them when they hear something clash against the barrier.


    "What was that?" asks Titania as she was nervous.


    "That was some loose pieces of the shipwrecks around us," says Joker as he looked around and he says, "It seems we haven''t been noticed yet. But our engine needs to restart before we can move again."


    "Try to camouflage us until the engine is ready again," says Titania as Joker works on it when Tristan notices some objects on the radar.


    "We have enemies incoming," says Tristan as Titania looked towards the group of four before looking forward.


    "Joker, how long until the engine is back?" asks Titania seriously.


    "A minute maybe two," says Joker having no clue when EDI pops up.


    "A minute and ten seconds, Commander," says EDI informing Titania about the exact time the engine needed to restart.


    "Once we can move we need to get out of here," says Titania as they were in a critical situation when she asks through the loudspeaker, "Can we use the Cannon, Garrus?"


    "We can but we won''t be able to aim at the enemy if it doesn''t come from beneath the Normandy," says Garrus informing Titania about the situation when more points appear on the radar.


    The engine returned and Joker began to steer the Normandy through the debris of the graveyard trying to escape the incoming enemies.


    "Attack incoming!" shouts Tristan as Titania flinches.


    "Keep flying as if it is nothing. Vlad," says Vincent as Vlad appears out of Provus''s shadow.


    "What do you need my Emperor," says Vlad as Vincent smiles.


    "Do you remember the War against Akavir when I turned myself into a Magicka Battery for all the mages to take down the Ice Empire of the Kamal?" asks Vincent as Vlad nods and Vincent says, "I want you to take my place."


    "Of course," says Vlad as he takes Vincent''s position when Vincent sits down between the four holding the barrier and begins to pour Magicka out of his body.


    The Magicka enters the four as Vincent was reciting something in an unknown language to most of the people in the same room.


    Ishly, Ikora, and Provus felt less pressure on their body as the Magicka was entering their body when they feel something repeatedly hitting the barrier.


    "The enemy is hitting us. But the barrier is still holding," says Vlad informing Titania as Joker was steering through a destroyed ship trying to get the enemy off their tail.


    "Guys, I need to get through some narrows corridors and the barrier might be in the way," says Joker as Titania looked at the group of five.


    "Concentrated and try to make it a second skin," says Vincent to the four as Vlad begins to form the barrier followed by Ikora while Provus and Ishly were having trouble.


    Vincent stands up and helps them while saying, "Breathe and imagine it in your mind. See how it forms right in front of your mental eyes."


    Provus and Ishly began to form their part of the barrier making it lie over the Normandy like a coat before Joker entered the narrow corridor.


    It takes more Magicka out of them which Vincent supplied to them at the same time as he was reciting again.


    "What is he reciting the whole time over and over again?" asks Titania confused since she couldn''t understand a word.


    "I am the Dragonborn, the man born with the soul and blood of a Dragon. I am the Dragonking, the man that rules over all Dragons. I am the First Emperor, the man that united Nirn under one Banner. I am Vincent Highwind, the man that will one day ascend to Godhood," says Vlad as Titania was confused.


    "In the stated in which Vincent is at the moment, he can forget what or who he is and if worse comes to worst. He can suffer the same fate as a scholar named Septimus Signus who realized his place in the Universe and disintegrated into ashes," says Vlad as Titania was shocked to hear that as were the others.


    "He is reminding himself who he is until we reach our destination," says Vlad as Joker succeeded in destroying some of their chasers by using the environment.


    "Garrus, shoot the cannon or this corridor will be our death," says Joker seeing a dead-end in front of him.


    "On it," says Garrus as he shoots the cannon at the wall in front of them opening a way for the Normandy.


    "I think it is too small," says Garrus as Kaidan saw it when Joker rushed straight at it.


    "Joker it is too small to maneuver through it," says Kaidan as Joker didn''t want to hear Kaidan.


    "It might be too small for a normal pilot but not for me," says Joker with confidence as he spins the Normandy to evade the enemy fire.


    The Normandy was diagonally and upside down with his left side pointing down when Joker stopped spinning it He flies through the hole Garrus created for them when they hear something crashing behind them.


    Joker gives a shout of excitement from himself while flying towards the Collector base when they see the Collector aim at them.


    "That doesn''t look good," says Joker as he was trying to evade the Collector base which was coming towards them.


    "What doesn''t look good?" asks Titania nervous since her guts were telling her that something bad was about to happen.


    "Remember that beam that shot us down before when you got killed? The same thing is aiming at us at the moment," says Kaidan seriously as he was seeing what Joker was seeing.


    "Fly right inside it. Maybe we can surprise them that way," says Vlad suggesting to take the beam head-on.


    "This isn''t an Imperial Dreadnought. This is a normal ship compared to it," says Tali over the loudspeaker telling Titania it was a bad idea.


    "Fly right into it," says Vincent as his eyes were shining brightly looking like they were made out of light.


    "I will make sure that they all have enough Magicka to hold the barrier. Most of the pressure will be on Vlad and me while the other three will only feel a slight increase in pressure," says Vincent seriously as his face was showing some cracks on which Light seemed to space his body.


    "You heard the man. Joker, full speed ahead," says Titania as Joker flies straight at the enemy Dreadnought.


    It shoots directly at them and Joker didn''t evade the attack making the Normandy take the attack head-on as Titania commanded.


    The Normandy was shaking madly as the barrier was glowing red when Vlad seemed to turn paler than he already was when the barrier breaks and the Normandy''s shield begin to take over when Vincent puts his hand on his old friend''s shoulder.


    "That isn''t all you can do, Legionary. I remember the day we met each other. You were fighting your own kin to protect the Balance between Men and Vampires. Back then you were outnumbered and still pushed forward," says Vincent as he cuts his wrist and he pushed it before Vlad''s mouth who began to drink Vincent''s blood.


    He regained his strength before he erected the barrier again when EDI says, "The shields are at ten percent. A bit longer and we all would have been dead."


    They reached the end of the beam when Titania shouts, "Garrus, now!"


    Garrus shoots the new cannon directly at the enemy''s main cannon taking the enemy by surprise since they thought that the Normandy was done for.


    The barrier falls and Vincent sees that before he runs towards the bridge while putting his helmet on when he says, "Vigilance, prepare the Demon King."


    "The Demon King, are you sure? We never completed it. It is as unstable as-," says Vigilance as Vincent smiles and Vigilance realized what Vincent wanted to do.


    "The Demon King it is," says Vigilance as Vincent suddenly jumped before he vanished into tiny particles before appearing over the Normandy when a Black Platinum Starlight which wasn''t completed yet.


    Vigilance beams Vincent inside who activates the engine and pushes the red bu??on which has a skull painted on it.


    The Demon King began to overheat as Vincent takes a crowbar and locks the steering wheel before Vigilance takes him out of the Demon King making him land on the Normandy.


    He runs on the ship towards the nose before jumping and dematerializing and appearing in the ship again.


    He takes his helmet off and looks in front of him as Joker asks, "What is going to happen next?"


    "A big boom," says Vigilance as the Demon King entered the ship through where the main cannon was before.


    Joker was confused as no explosion happened when suddenly a giant explosion was heard which even made the Normandy shake violently making Joker and Kaidan lose control as they crashed the Normandy into the Collector Base.

 Chapter 282 - Entering the Collector Base

    "How much damage have we suffered from the impact?" asks Titania holding her head as the violent shaking made her lose her footing.


    "Some external damages but not something vital was destroyed on the impact. The crew is lightly injured but nothing that Medi-gel can''t fix," says EDI as Titania looks at Vincent.


    His face was slowly healing itself as the cracks began to slowly close themselves when Vincent put his helmet back on and walks towards the group of four who were sitting on the ground breathing heavily.


    "You all did well," says Vincent as he helps Vlad and Ikora up first before helping his children.


    "Next time let us evade the beam," says Ishly as Vincent chuckles from hearing Ishly complain that seriously about something.


    "Maybe," says Vincent as he saw under his armor some cracks running over his arm.


    "It seems, I almost ascended to Godhood," says Vincent seriously as he wasn''t ready yet.


    "Is it that bad?" asks Titania confused as Vincent nods.


    "It is not my time to ascend yet. There are the Reapers that need to be defeated before I ascend," says Vincent as he ignored the cracks running down his whole body.


    "We should hold a meeting. EDI, scan the Collector base and find out where they are holding our crew and how to destroy the whole thing," says Titania towards EDI before she walks toward the meeting room.


    "Will do so, Commander," says EDI as Vincent looks at Vigilance.


    "Help her. Two minds work better than one," says Vincent as Vigilance nods before leaving Vincent''s side.


    Vlad returns to Vincent''s shadow before they go to the meeting room. There they wait for everyone to arrive as Liara was treating everyone with Gardner''s help.


    Titania was waiting for EDI''s report like everyone else when EDI appears and begins to roadmap the Collector Base for them.


    "We scouted the whole base and found out that there are two entrances. Both ways lead to the same room but one person needs to enter this shaft and reach the room to open it from the inside," says EDI highlighting everything for them.


    "I volunteer to go through that shaft," says Jacob before anyone else could say anything.


    "It would be recommended to send a person with Tech-skills through the shaft so he or she can open the door as fast as possible since you are going to be surrounded by the enemy," says EDI as Titania looked at Tali before looking at Legion.


    "I should do this. In case something serious happens I can just upload myself while Creator Tali''Zorah could die," says Legion as he was the only logical choice for this mission.


    "I agree, Legion can upload himself if he is about to die while everyone else only has one life out there," says Vincent agreeing with Legion on this.


    "Then we have decided who is going through the shaft. Now we need to know who will be leading the second team," says Titania as she would be leading the first team which would be helping Legion to get through the shaft in one piece.


    "I recommend Tristan or myself as the team leader of the second team," says Miranda seriously as Vincent thought it to be reasonable since they both know how to lead people.


    "I recommend Garrus as team leader of the second squad. He led a group of vigilantes on Omega and had all the Mercenary Groups on toes," says Vincent surprising everyone as they thought he would recommend himself.


    "No, we need someone with experience that can adapt to every situation and that is you," says Tristan seriously as Vincent led wars while their Ancestors might not have been born yet.


    "I agree with Tristan. Vincent will be leading the second team which will be the decoy for the first team and Legion," says Titania as she looked at Vincent.


    Vincent sighs as he accepted the position for now when Titania turns to the others again and says, "Thane, Grunt, and Jack will be coming with me the others will be going with Vincent."


    "Does that mean I will be joining as well?" asks Gardner as he was having an Avenger on his back while treating Jack at the moment.


    "You will be staying behind with Joker, Gardner. He and EDI will be needing help in preparing the Normandy for when we leave," says Titania to Gardner with a smile.


    "I know that you want to do more, my friend. But the best you can do for now is to make sure that we all make it out of here alive," says Vincent putting a hand on his shoulder.


    "The most vital part of our escape is the Normandy. If she can''t start before we are done we will all die here," says Vincent making it clear to Gardner that if the Normandy wasn''t able to leave nobody would be able to tell this tale.


    "Also, Garrus, Zaeed, and Tristan, you two are my vice-captain. You will both lead a team under my command," says Vincent as he looks around the room.


    "Garrus, you will lead Provus, Tali, and Samara. Tristan, you will lead Miranda, Ishly, and Zaeed. Zaeed, you will lead Mordin, Ikora, and Jacob. Liara, Kasumi, Ser Jorey, and Fenris are in my team," says Vincent as he looks at them.


    "If I give a command you will follow it even if it sounds reckless you need to trust me because we won''t be able to come out alive if we don''t trust each other," says Vincent to his team while Ishly was looking at the projection.


    "How many targets do you think we will encounter here?" asks Ishly curiously to Vincent turned towards the projection of the Collector Base.


    "At least a million," says Vincent seriously looking at it while being realistic about it.


    "But a lot of them should be dead from the fighting against us and The Taken King. So I would say that at least less than half of them should still be around," says Vincent as it wasn''t something that reassured the group.


    "Don''t worry, I lead an army of five-hundred men out of Skyrim and conquered the whole continent known as Tamriel in almost a year. And we had two Empires to defeat which had more people than I had when I started the campaign," says Vincent trying to lift the mood.


    "You heard him," says Titania as she looked at the projection when something shined red.


    "The crew is probably held right there. We don''t know what that room might be but it is quite spacious," says EDI as Vincent didn''t like that at all.


    "It could be a prison in which they hold all the people," says Vincent ?ssuming that the room was being used that way.


    "We will find out once we are there," says Titania as they looked at the projection when Titania says, "Everyone knows what we have to do. The whole Universe counts on us to defeat the Collectors. Let us show them what we are made of."


    They move out as Vincent was leading the bigger group into the second entrance. He was holding his Gjallarhorn as they entered and they straight up began to take everyone''s attention with Vincent shooting the Gjallarhorn twice.


    "This should have taken their attention," says Vincent as he changed to his spear again.


    "If they don''t have us on their radar I have to ask myself if they are deaf and blind," says Garrus as the Collectors were already on their way.


    Vincent puts one finger to his ear and says, "We have their full attention. Begin your entry while we try to get to the door," says Vincent as he removes his finger from his ear and says, "Zaeed, left flank! Garrus, right flank!"


    Garrus and Zaeed with their team followed Vincent''s instructions as they saw the enemy incoming while Vincent took the center with Tristan.


    They waited until the enemy was in range when Vincent says, "Fire!"


    Anyone who had a gun began to shoot at the enemy while Provus used his Darkness and Vincent used his spear.


    This took more attention from the Collectors since they now knew that they were coming from the front entrance. Vincent leads the group towards where the door should be while killing the Collectors which seemed to come from every direction.


    The group was now in a circle formation trying to cover every blind spot as they moved forward. They reached the door as Vincent tries to coordinate a perimeter around it so they can defend the place until Titania and her group can open it.


    "We are getting overrun by the Collectors," says Zaeed as Vincent sees that and looks at Garrus''s side to see his situation which wasn''t as dire as Zaeed''s.


    "Tristan, go and help Zaeed. I will hold the center with my team," says Vincent as Tristan nods before his group went to reinforce the right flank.


    Vincent looked at their current battlefield and thought that it was too big to defend but if they made it smaller they wouldn''t have any cover to hide behind while waiting for the door to open.


    "Where are you?" asks Vincent holding his ear.


    "We are almost there. Legion just has to pass the last checkpoint to enter the room behind the doors," says Titania informing Vincent about their situation.


    "Make haste, we are under pressure from all sides at the moment," says Vincent behind cover as he removed his hand and threw his spear at the enemy killing it before it returned to his hands.


    They fought for another five minutes like that until the door opened and Vincent shouted, "Everyone to the door!"


    It took some by surprise as the ground shook for a moment before they rushed for the door while Titania and her group were giving covering fire. Vincent and his group were covering the retreat of the other teams since they had the shortest way to the door.


    Vincent was whistling a tune that Fenris only heard when he was trained by Vincent to control a specific power inside which only Fenris'' Bloodline possesses.


    Fenris suddenly began to grow as he was defending Zaeed''s and Tristan''s teams. His fur looked wild and his snot became longer as his fangs and claws grew bigger.


    Everyone was surprised to see Fenris suddenly destroying his enemy when they saw something suspicious as Fenris opened the ?h?st of his enemy looking for something in specific.


    Everyone reached the door and Vincent whistled again making Fenris know that he needed to retreat to his position. Fenris retreated as he was covered by everyone while Legion was already working on closing the door.


    Legion was ready as Vincent says, "Close the door."


    Everyone was confused because of what Vincent said since that would kill Fenris. Ser Jorey was standing on Vincent''s shoulder feeling sad that Vincent said that but Vincent himself was feeling sad as well.


    "It was another failure but this time a mortal one," says Vincent as he looked at Fenris who had a vicious glare telling him that Fenris has lost to his inner demon.


    Legion closed the door and Fenris lunged at the group which surprised them before the door closed before Fenris''s eyes.

 Chapter 283 - Fenris Bloodline

    The group looked at Vincent for an explanation when Vincent says, "Fenris''s Bloodline is quite special compared to all the other Mabaries. The firstborn of the family inherits the same blood that the first Fenris had. That''s why I always keep the firstborn to raise him later on."


    "That doesn''t explain why Fenris tried to attack right now," says Titania nervous about what just happened.


    "I once made deal with Hircine, the Spirit of the Hunt''s past. I wanted that my wife Aela and all her descendants to reach Sovngarde instead of going to the Hunting Ground," says Vincent as he walked forwards while telling the others to follow him since he could talk while walking towards their destination.


    "In exchange, I had to give him something in return. He was interested in Fenris since Fenris was the first Mabari on Tamriel. So we made a deal that Fenris would become a Werewolf and so would every firstborn in his line. All the others were spared," says Vincent sadly as they walked towards where the Collectors were holding the prisoners.


    "I trained every Fenris to transform but they never have been able to control their transformation since they are animals. It would be like telling a Dragon to not be so proud of himself. He can''t since it is in his being," says Vincent and he stops looking back.


    "And so are animals. Aela once said to me that transforming into a Werewolf awakens your animal instinct. But on an animal, it just increases those instincts making it quite impossible for the animal to listen to reason. This Fenris had the best chance out of them all and now I have to train his daughter once I am back on Nirn," says Vincent feeling down since he lost his companion while hoping that Fenris would be able to win against his instincts.


    "For animals to control the transformation is more difficult than for humans. If my wife had trouble controlling the inner beast how can an animal control it easily. I thought that Fenris would be able to do it but I was wrong," says Vincent as they walked towards where the Normandy crew was being kept.


    "So you are telling me that Fenris turned into a Werewolf right before us," says Titania as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, and I don''t want to talk about it," says Vincent when Ikora was confused about something.


    "I have a question about something that is confusing me now," says Ikora as Vincent looked at her.


    "And what is confusing you?" asks Vincent knowing that Ikora out of all of them would ask the question that would shock the group.


    "My question is that Aela should have entered Sovngarde before the First Mabari even reached Tamriel. How is it possible for you to strike a deal with Hircine when Aela was already in Sovngarde?" says Ikora as everyone was surprised and shocked to hear that.


    "She was but our daughter was living in Hircine''s Hunting Ground. We all knew that Hircine made an exception for Aela but our daughter had to suffer there and so would her daughter and the daughter of said daughter.


    I couldn''t just stand it any longer and before my great-granddaughter, Hrotti Highwind, died I struck the deal with Hircine releasing all of Aela''s and my descendants from the Hunting Ground in exchange for Fenris and all of the firstborn of his descendants.


    At least the first Fenris got to go to Sovngarde and is enjoying his feast with some of his descendants that Hircine couldn''t claim because their deeds were too great for him to take them to the Hunting Ground," says Vincent as he stopped walking and turns to them.


    "Sometimes we rather choose the lesser of two evils and so did I with Hircine. It was easier to do that than go to war against all the Daedric Princes which I consider my friends with their own complex personality," says Vincent telling the truth about the Daedric Princes.


    "All of them strive for a different thing and aren''t completely evil once you know them except for Molag Bal. He is pure evil and should never be trusted except you want your enemy to suffer a gate worse than death and even then I would rather kill them," says Vincent seriously striving from the topic at hand.


    "Anyway, we should get the others and finish this," says Vincent seriously as he continued walking again.


    They all walk again and Ikora and Liara catch up to him when Liara asks, "Are you alright?"


    "I am, I can mourn Fenris''s death once we are back on the Normandy until then I should concentrate on our duty and help Titania with everything," says Vincent as he was sad about what happened but Vincent knew that not everyone would make it out alive.


    They reached the place which EDI marked before seeing the room full of human-size capsules in which were people in while others were empty.


    "It seems the Collectors use those capsules to retain the Colonists they capture," says Titania as she looked around.


    "Something is wrong," says Miranda as everyone looked at her.


    "What is wrong, Miranda?" asks Titania as Vincent got a bad feeling and he sees Kelly waking.


    She begins to hit against her prison when Vincent breaks it for her letting her out when Miranda says, "They are too few of those things occupied."


    "Are you alright?" asks Vincent helping Kelly up who was shaking in fear before she looks at Vincent who sees her terrifying expression.


    "You need to help them before the insects return," says Kelly scared as Vincent sees Dr. Chakwas and opens her capsule as well


    "What happens if the insects return, Kelly?" asks Titania as she heard her.


    "They disintegrate the people inside those things until they are only a paste that runs down that hole down there. We don''t know where it leads and I don''t want to find out," says Kelly as Titania looked at the capsules.


    "We need to act fast and get them all out before those things come," says Titania seriously as she and the others began to open those little cells helping the people out by using brute force until what Kelly told them happened.


    Those flying insects entered into the still closed containments through the entrance on the lower part of the containment and began to reduce the humans inside into what looked like a red paste that went through the same hole that the insects used to enter it.


    Many thought that they needed to throw up but it was like it was stuck in their throats. Vincent, on the other hand, was normal as if it never happened which made everyone look at him.


    "I have seen worse trust me," says Vincent telling them the truth as he looked through the people they saved and they were far more than just their crew.


    "It seems we saved as well some of the Colonists that disappeared before," says Titania recovering from what happened just some moments ago.


    "It seems so, we should get them back to the Normandy. They can help Gardner and Joker with getting the Normandy ready," says Vincent as he looks at Ishly and Provus and says, "I recommend Ishly and Provus to take them back to the Normandy."


    "What?!" say both Ishly and Provis as they began to protest against it.


    "I think, Vincent is right," says Tristan as the two now looked at him angrily.


    "Those people need people to look after them and you made an oath, Provus," says Vincent remembering Provus of the Oath a Dark Knight takes before becoming one.


    "Fine," says Provus still angry as the others looked at them confused.


    "Ishly, Provus will need help and we don''t know if Fenris is really already dead. He could be still out there out of control and attack them," says Vincent as Ishly flinches for a moment before sighing.


    "Alright, you win," says Ishly as she and Provus look at Titania.


    "Good, you two take the crew and the civilians back to the Normandy. Use the path my group used just in case," says Titania as they nod before they leave with the civilians.


    Vincent felt less pressured since his biggest worries were on their way back to the Normandy. Ser Jorey was standing on his shoulder when Vincent pets the little hamster still feeling down.


    "Let us try to get every last one of them out," says Vincent as Ser Jorey flexes a bit trying to cheer him up since it seemed like his duty.


    Titania was talking with EDI about how to progress from where they were standing when Liara says, "You must be relieved that Ishly and Provus returned to the ship."


    "I am," says Vincent when he sees Ikora looking at him.


    "What did you mean when you reminded Provus of the oath he took?" asks Ikora as she was quite curious.


    "A Dark Knight takes an oath before becoming a full-fledged Dark Knight in which we take the Oath to defend those in need even if it means our death. The first Dark Knight named Tryphaniel the Unshod, he was a knight that killed a Holy Man that did horrible things to a child.


    He couldn''t look away and killed the Holy Man in one clean strike. Many shunned him and it got even so far that they took away his knighthood which he responded to by saying that he would gladly cast away a title that required him to turn a blind eye to a child''s suffering.


    And so the first Dark Knight was born and many people in high standing learned that if a Dark Knight was around they should reconsider twice before using his position to make others suffer than a Dark Knight could cut him down," says Vincent giving Ikora and Liara a small lecture about Dark Knights as they waited for Titania''s next move.

 Chapter 284 - Calling Aid from an Old Friend

    Titania was done with creating a plan with EDI and Tristan as she walks towards the group. She opens her Omni-tool and projects the next passage they will need to pass.


    "There are two corridors which lead to this room," says Titania pointing to a room that connected the two corridors before leading to where the tubes take the human paste.


    "There is this path b?r?ly guarded by Collectors but those little pests are in that room and they will try to turn us into that human paste to stop us," says Titania informing them.


    "What about the other path?" asks Garrus as he didn''t like to go that room if there was a second option.


    "The second one is far longer and highly guarded by the Collectors going by EDI''s scan. Also, we have another problem," says Titania as the group didn''t like that at all.


    "Let me guess, the door doesn''t open from outside but only from the inside, am I right?" asks Vincent already knowing that it had to be the catch since it was far too simple to use the second path.


    "That is right," says Titania highlighting the door.


    "The group going through the first corridor will need to open the door for the others," says Titania as she shows the way when Vincent sighs.


    "Right now I would like to ask GOD for a favor," says Vincent as Titania and the other humans in the group were surprised and confused.


    "God? You believe that our God exists?" asks Titania confused as Vincent now looked confused before for realizing his mistake.


    "I didn''t mean God. I meant Gaunter O''Dimm, a powerful person I call my friend," says Vincent resolving the first confusion but the second followed right away.


    "I never heard of Gaunter O''Dimm. Who is he?" asks Ikora curiously as Vincent turned serious.


    "It is better for everyone here to not know it and if he asks to make a deal with you reject it. You should rather ask for a simple favor for another favor if you are intelligent enough," says Vincent warning them.


    He knew O''Dimm far too well. He could appear out of nowhere just with him mentioning him when he looked at his reflection in Garrus''s helmet seeing a dark shadow.


    "Does anyone of you have a mirror in their possession at the moment?" asks Vincent knowing the shadow he was seeing far too well.


    "A mirror?" asks everyone confused when Vincent looks at Tali knowing that she had to have one since she always looked at her own face once in the while like every other Quarian that was stuck in their suit before.


    "Why are you looking at me?" asks Tali nervous since she didn''t want to look like a narcissist.


    "Tali, this is important," says Vincent seriously as Tali took out her pocket case which has a mirror and Vincent opens it before a bald man came out of it.


    "It has been long, old friend. I heard you talking about me," says O''Dimm looking around finding himself in some sort of corrupted place which was even scarier than his own trial ground.


    "How can there be an even more corrupt place than the one I have in my dimension?" asks O''Dimm as he notices the others looking at him surprised.


    "You should have seen the Leviathan before I blew it up. You could call it thrice as disturbing as this place," says Vincent hinting at how corrupted the Leviathan was.


    "Now then you wouldn''t mention my name if you didn''t have some trouble that you can''t solve on your own. Do you want to make a deal?" asks O''Dimm joking about it.


    "Big chance, old pal, but no. A favor for a favor. You help me get past a mortal trap using your time magic and I help you with one of your troublemakers," says Vincent as the group was looking confused.


    "We can do that. You did quite a good job the last time with Olgierd and I usually don''t look into the mouth of a gifted horse," says O''Dimm agreeing easily knowing that Vincent would hold his word.


    "Good," says Vincent as he turns to Titania and says, "I and Gaunter will take the deathtrap corridor and you all use the other one. I will await you at the other side with the door opened."


    Vincent wanted to leave when he stopped and turns to Tali before saying, "I will give you the mirror back once we are done Tali."


    "You sure that you two will be enough for that room?" asks Titania worried as O''Dimm looks at her confused.


    "Actual worries on her face. I expected more from a woman that returned from the Land of Death. But don''t worry, I and Vincent over here have gone through worse," says O''Dimm as he puts his hand on Vincent''s shoulder.


    "We should get moving since I don''t have all day. Geralt is helping me with one of those troublemakers at the moment while we are speaking," says O''Dimm as Vincent sighs.


    "What happened for him to help you?" asks Vincent since Geralt wouldn''t help him if nothing serious happened in Kaer Morhen.


    "It is nothing of what you are thinking about," says O''Dimm as they began to walk towards where the entrance to the deathtrap was.


    Titania led the troop towards the entrance of the second path while Vincent and O''Dimm were talking as O''Dimm says, "I had to help him escape a ship after he killed a prince that was cursed into a toad. It happened around the same time you were dealing with Olgierd."


    "And you just asked him to return the favor now," says Vincent a bit surprised as O''Dimm nods.


    "Yes, it is quite tiring to deal with some people that resist the contract they have accepted," says O''Dimm as Vincent sighs.


    "Let me ask, some noble which couldn''t accept the consequences of said contract," says Vincent guessing wildly.


    "Correct, he got what he wanted but wasn''t specific enough. Have you visited your old friend in the picture?" asks O''Dimm curiously as Vincent nods.


    "The last time was before I went on vacation with my wives. The trip was cut short by duty in the end," says Vincent as O''Dimm smiles at him.


    "I heard the vacation was interrupted before you even arrived at your destination," says O''Dimm as Vincent began to laugh out loud.


    "Informed as always," says Vincent as they were standing in front of the door leading into the deathtrap.


    "I can feel a lot of movement behind that door," says O''Dimm seriously.


    "If I remember correctly you can stop time," says Vincent as O''Dimm smiles.


    "Why haven''t you just asked your father or wife to help you. You could even do it yourself. Aren''t you an expert in it after Ciri taught you?" asks O''Dimm as Vincent smiles touching the door.


    "I just wanted to meet an old friend even if I had to ask for a favor," says Vincent a bit melancholic as O''Dimm turned seriously.


    "Now don''t get melancholic with me it won''t work even after going through a life and death experience," says O''Dimm seriously as he looked at Vincent before a smile appeared on his face.


    "But I will make an exception for today since it isn''t every day that you tell me the truth about something," says O''Dimm as Vincent looks at him while he began to gather chaos between his hands.


    "Ready?" asks Vincent as O''Dimm nods before the door opens and they come face to face with the threat when O''Dimm claps his hand making everything stop in place.


    "The last time I had to stop this many things was when I helped your troops win the civil war between the Vampires," says O''Dimm as it was bad business for him if the other side would have won.


    "Glad to hear that," says Vincent as they began to walk quite fast through the corridor which they could see the exit just across from the platform they were standing on.


    They arrived at the other side and the door was already open and they see Collectors trying to enter the room but they were frozen in time.


    "Allow me," says O''Dimm as he pulled out a wooden spoon and pressed it through the heads of the Collectors while Vincent activated the door to close itself again.


    O''Dimm then claps twice and time began to move again as the door closes and the Collectors fell over dead.


    "Effective as always," says Vincent as O''Dimm laughs.


    "I wouldn''t be able to handle my contracts if I wasn''t effective, wouldn''t I," says O''Dimm as Vincent puts his hand on his shoulder.


    "Thank you for coming to my aid," says Vincent as he looked relieved that he still could call O''Dimm his friend.


    "Well, we are friends after all. But don''t let it become a common occurrence or I will believe that you have become weak from just sitting around for too long," says O''Dimm as Vincent pointed the mirror at him.


    "How about something cold when we meet the next time," says O''Dimm as Vincent smiles.


    "I have something in mind that you would like to drink," says Vincent as O''Dimm enter the mirror and leaves to deal with his troublemaker.


    Vincent then closes the mirror and walks over towards the door that should open the way for the other group.


    He opens the door and everything was still too quiet as he finds Collectors behind the door instead of the group when he grabs the air and he began to radiate Sol Energy as golden hammers appear in his hands.


    "I should have waited for a bit longer," says Vincent with a smile as he begins to wreak havoc by throwing the golden hammers before new ones appear in them.


    See Jorey jumped out of Vincent''s armor and ran around the ground before he pulled his sword out. He began to swing his sword and his body began to radiate a golden aura before he swings his blade making giant swords appear out of the air which rushed towards the ground targeting a group of Collectors who ignored him.


    He killed them all before he swings his sword again at another group when three giant swords kill them. Now Ser Jorey had their attention but it was too late as he swung for the last time summoning more giant swords with one even bigger than the rest over another group that Vincent hasn''t attacked yet.


    Vincent looked around and sees no Collector standing any longer as he dissolves the hammers and looks at his little friend while saying, "It seems we have some time to train you a bit in the other jobs until the others arrive."


    Ser Jorey looked at him as if asking for some praise for what he accomplished and Vincent only smiles at the little guy before petting the little fellow and saying, "You did well."

 Chapter 285 - A little help from the Family

    Vincent was training Ser Jorey in the Art of Magic at the moment when they hear noises coming from further inside of the second corridor.


    "Vincent, can you hear me?" hears Vincent in his right ear.


    "I can hear you clearly, Commander," says Vincent as he looked at Ser Jorey who was in his Black Mage-set.


    "We are almost there and the enemy is on our tail," says Titania as she fires her gun at the enemy.


    "The door is already open and the way is cleared. I and Ser Jorey took care of the Collectors on our end," says Vincent as he summoned his spear while Ser Jorey changed into his Paladin-set.


    Ser Jorey climbed Vincent''s armor up as he was standing on Vincent''s shoulder. Vincent walked towards the open door as he looked into the distance finding the group approaching them rapidly when Vincent changes his armor into completely black clothes similar to the one Ser Jorey was using a moment ago.


    To be precise is the Sorcerer''s-set and the staff he is holding at the moment is the Stardust Rod Nexus which was a bright aura around the focus stone while the staff gave off a violet aura.


    Vincent began to chant a spell as he looked at the group before releasing the spell while saying, "Flare!"


    A giant ball of energy formed behind the group before it exploded killing the Collectors chasing them. Vincent was then covered in a blue aura before he began to cast Blizzaga on the enemy to hold them back.


    The group passed through the door and Vincent followed them. Tali got onto the console and closed the door immediately as the group looked at Vincent surprised since he was in robes and not in armor.


    "Never seen a man in robes?" asks Vincent the group joking about it.


    "We should rest for a while to recuperate our strength before advancing further," says Vincent suggesting a small break while giving Tali her mirror back.


    Tali looked at her little mirror before asking, "And it is free of that man spying on me in the future?"


    "I can''t guarantee that. But I hope you take my advice to heart and don''t do something stupid like striking a deal with him," says Vincent as he sits down and rests his head against his staff.


    He was feeling uneasy the higher they got as if a great danger loomed at the end of the path. He looked at his companions as they were checking how many thermo-clips remained in their possession.


    Titania was trying to motivate everyone by giving a speech that even she couldn''t believe herself going by her expression.


    The situation wasn''t good at all going by the expression everyone was having when Liara sits down beside him.


    "It seems we all entered our grave this time," says Liara quietly seeing the situation they were in.


    "At least Provus and Ishly aren''t around to follow us," says Liara happy about that as the situation was hopeless.


    "Hopeless situations are my forte," says Vincent with confidence in his voice.


    "Even this one?" asks Ikora who joined them.


    "Even this one," says Vincent as he stands back up and his clothes changed into his Dragoon-set again with his staff becoming a spear.


    "We can''t just give up just because we are surrounded by the enemy. We all knew the risk when we joined the crew and we are about to finish the said mission," says Vincent as he kneels down.


    "I need some help from you, my friends and family," says Vincent hoping they will hear his call but nothing happened.


    "It seems, we are on our own right now," says Vincent seriously as he sighs standing up again.


    He looked at the ceiling when Titania says, "I know that you all are tired but this is our last stance. We only need to push one more time and we can call ourselves victorious even in death."


    "I know that you didn''t believe one word I said before but let me say this. If we die today then it will be a glorious death against an enemy no one else wanted to face," says Titania not trying to lie to her crew now since those could be her last words to them.


    "We fought bravely and reached almost the end but only four of you will be joining me in the last banquet with the Collectors while the rest will be covering our backs. Thane, Grunt, Jack, and Ikora. You will be joining me," says Titania seriously as they could see her determination and confidence again.


    It lifted the mood of everyone as Titania turns to Vincent and says, "Vincent, you will be leading this group. Try to get everyone out alive."


    "I will try my best," says Vincent as he takes Ikora in his arms for one last time since they didn''t know about the future.


    Titania seemed to do the same with Kaidan and Tristan before she and her group left to destroy the Collector Base.


    Vincent looked around the room trying to organize the people behind cover while spacing them out since they would make their last stand there.


    They could hear that the enemy was trying to break open the door and Vincent felt quite exhausted as he was sitting and eating some rations when he asks, "How much Medi-gel do we still have?"


    "We have a little bit left since I had to share our rations with Titania. We can at least treat for people with the remaining Medi-gel," says Liara seriously as Vincent was thinking.


    "You will only use it on people that need immediate medical attention," says Vincent seriously as he looked at the group.


    "If we get overrun I will open a portal towards the Normandy. I want everyone that can still run grab the person beside them and run through it. This is a losing battle but we only have to fight it until Titania gives us the signal to retreat," says Vincent seriously as he didn''t want to lose anyone of them.


    They hear everything become quiet behind the door and Vincent says, "Everyone in position, we have a job to do."


    They waited for the enemy when the door opens and a group of Collectors stormed the room. The group began to open fire upon the Collectors as they were fired at.


    The Collectors were falling as they didn''t have cover, but for every Collector they killed, four more took their place. Their Cover was slowly getting reduced from the Collectors'' attack as they soon got their first injured person which was Kasumi.


    She was slightly strife by a bullet on her left arm. Vincent was throwing his spears at the enemy before he grabs Ser Jorey.


    "Show me what you have learned," says Vincent to the hamster before throwing him towards Kasumi.


    Ser Jorey changed from Paladin into White Mage as he looked like a little white flag as he flew towards Kasumi.


    Ser Jorey landed on Kasumi''s ??p and began to use Cure on her which healed the flesh wound before across the room another one of their comrades got injured badly this time.


    Once beside Samara and Zaeed, she put some Medi-gel on Zaeed''s wound trying to treat the old mercenary as Samara began to shoot at the enemy again.


    They were getting overwhelmed and Vlad came out of Vincent''s shadow to help them but it was like they were a rock trying to hold a river back when more of their comrades get injured.


    "We need to get them all out," says Vincent to Tristan who was beside him.


    Tristan communicates with Joker before he says, "The Normandy is still where we left it."


    "Good, tell Joker to stay put and send Dr. Chakwas with help to the Cargo Bay," says Vincent as he rushed over towards Zaeed''s side and opened a portal towards the Normandy.


    He throws the stubborn Merc inside the portal before closing it when he returns to his position and tells everyone to retreat slowly to his position to evacuate them.


    At that moment something strange happened as black daggers shoot out of the shadows of the Collectors surprising the group as a woman manifested out of the shadows.


    She was followed by a pillar of light that came through the ceiling burning its way through making another woman who seemed to wear an armor made out of light holding a sword that seemed to radiate light from it. She had an expression that showed displeasure towards the Collectors


    "Meridia and Nocturnal," says Vincent seeing them when suddenly he hears a familiar chuckle from beside him.


    He turns around and sees Sheogorath standing there holding the Wabbajack in his hands while saying, "I will return this after we are done or maybe I will keep it and give it to someone more capable of wielding it."


    "It is nice to see you, Sheogorath," says Vincent as Sheogorath was surprised that Vincent said that.


    "And I thought I was the Mad God," says Sheogorath as he turns to the other two and waves at them while they ignored the Mad God.


    Soon Moonlight came through the hole created by the pillar of light as Azura appears alone when she sees Vincent and the others. She was wearing an Azure Armor resembling Meridia''s Armor of Light.


    "It takes time to find this place. You should have called earlier," says Azura as a woman holding the Ebony Blade appears followed by a woman that was holding two daggers and the Ebony Mail.


    Soon after them came a woman that just used her teeth to rip apart her enemies eating the chunks she took out of them when a man with the head of a deer and its antlers appeared holding a bow and arrow as he aims at his enemy before releasing the arrow which seemed to split into many more arrows the longer it traveled.


    A portal opened and a red-skinned demon with six arms holding a different weapon in each hand attacked the Collectors before an Orc holding a hammer that was glowing green followed him.


    Soon after Vaermina and Peryite joined the fight as Peryite only waves his arms making the Collectors decompose slowly under his new experiment while Vaermina put them to sleep before tormenting their dreams with nightmares.


    Soon after a giant dog followed by a man wearing a peculiar mask with giant horns appeared with another man with black skin who was holding a mug full of beer in one hand and a flowering staff in the other.


    They were helping when suddenly a Dragon came through a portal dragging a floating mask with him as the group was surprised that they received reinforcement before another group appeared.


    "It has been long, brother," says the man covering his face under a hood as Vincent looks at him.


    "It has been long, Arkay," says Vincent as Arkay looks at the battlefield.


    "We came a bit late it seems," says Arkay seeing the Daedric Princes already fighting against the Collectors.


    "I wouldn''t say no to some more helping hands," says Vincent as eight more people arrived around the battlefield helping them fight back the Collectors while Vincent was evacuating the group.

 Chapter 286 - The End of the Suicide Mission

    The Daedra and Aedra were fighting together something that wasn''t seen ever as they decimated the incoming enemy under their strength while Vincent evacuated the people towards the Normandy.


    Once everyone was safe he closed the rift and picked up his spear before jumping upon his brother''s back and saying, "Let us show them what happens when they threaten our existence."


    Durnehviir roars as tentacles grow out of his legs going for the Collectors as they turn to ash when they came into contact with them while Vincent jumped from his brother''s back being surrounded by a royal purple aura before a circle with runes in them appear in front of him which he passes through before he crushes into the ground killing the enemies in the area he landed.


    Arkay was using a scythe made out of light while Stendarr was using a Golden Sword and Shield as they entered the battlefield. Dibella was holding a staff as she freezes the enemy turning them into beautiful statues before Zenith smashes them using his slide rule.


    Akatosh was in draconic armor displaying perfectly who he was as he slowly steps forward while chanting something before everything seemed to stop in time before he shouts and a flaming dragon seems to leave through his mouth becoming bigger and bigger as it incinerated every on its way.


    Kynareth made vines grow out of nowhere as they hold the enemy still in place as trees began to grow around them taking roots in the ground making a forest appear when Julianos and Mara combined their spell creating a giant firestorm which engulfed the forest burning it to the ground leaving only ashes behind.


    Then the last Divine took the field holding a two-handed ax wearing an Old Nord Armor as he split his enemy in two before shouting pushing the enemies back when he swings his ax horizontally killing more Collectors.


    "How I have missed this," says Talos excited as he smashed the next Collector when he sees Vincent taking care of two Collector at the same time.


    "I really have to thank you for bringing us to this glorious battle," says Talos as he rested his ax on his shoulder before he throws it in Vincent''s direction.


    Vincent throws his spear in Talos''s direction as both attacks passed them by a hairs breath hitting the enemy behind them when Vincent stretches his hand towards the ax behind him.


    "I have to thank you all for coming to my aid," says Vincent as he threw the ax to Talos who catches it while his spear returned to his hands.


    "Vincent, we are done here. Get everyone out before everything gets torn into pieces," says Titania over her end of the line.


    "They are on the Normandy. I and my friends and family are the only ones left," says Vincent as he holds his ear.


    "Then it is time to retreat. I am informing Joker to get me and my group. I will meet you on the other end," says Titania as Vincent only smiles and turns to his family and friends.


    "Time to leave the Commander will be exploding the whole base with us in it or not," says Vincent as everyone seemed a bit sad since they haven''t fought like this for a long time.


    "We still have one battle before us to show those Reapers what happens when they try to bring the war to our doorsteps," says Vincent as they all felt excited when Akatosh puts his hand on Vincent''s shoulder.


    "There will be no one able to unite both sides like this after you. Let us enjoy the next battle which will be our last battle together," says Akatosh to his son as a rift opens behind Vincent before Akatosh pushes Vincent through it.


    Vincent appears inside the Normandy as he looked around with Dr. Chakwas treating everyone with some help of the crew and Ser Jorey who was in his White Mage robes.


    The Daedras and Aedras disappeared burning holes into the base as they left in either radiant light or purple darkness returning to their Realms of Existence.


    Everyone knew that once Vincent became a Divine no mortal would be able to gather them all together in one place as he did just a moment ago and the peace they were having for this long will be over.


    Vincent still didn''t know about it as he changed into his White Mage Robes before he helped Dr. Chakwas who was surprised that Vincent appeared out of nowhere.


    They made it out alive thanks to EDI and Joker working together as Vincent was carrying Liara to their bed and placed her inside it so she could rest for a while.


    Ishly and Provus seemed sad about something as Vincent most likely knew why before he asks, "Did you have to slay Fenris?"


    "Yes, it seemed in his bloodlust he found his way towards the Normandy. We gave him a fast and painless death. Most likely he is in Sovngarde enjoying a big bone with meat on it," says Ishly sad as Vincent petted their head sadly.


    "I know it was hard for you both to do that. You knew him for almost two years," says Vincent as he kisses the forehead of Ishly and Provus.


    They have lost a family member that was quite dear to them and what was the worst was that they had to kill it.


    "You should rest like Liara while I help to get the others to the Medbay," says Vincent as he gives them a big hug before letting them go.


    He then grabs Zaeed who was the most injured of them all and carried him with care to the elevator before taking him to the medbay with Jacob and Samara which were carried by four other people who looked like the Colonists they saved instead of the crew.


    They brought them to up and the not critical patients were brought to their rooms where Dr. Chakwas left two people to observe them just in case.


    Vincent was about to return to the Cargo Bay after taking Kaidan to Titania''s quarters since he thought that Titania would like to look after her lover when the elevator stopped on the second deck.


    Kelly enters the elevator as she looks at Vincent who seemed completely exhausted by looking at his face when she says, "Thank you for saving me."


    "I didn''t only save you, Kelly. I saved many others as well and we almost lost all of our crew in our last stand to buy time for the Commander. We are all lucky to still be standing," says Vincent mentally exhausted as he sighs.


    "I am happy that almost all made it through this mission. We lost only one person and that was Fenris," says Vincent a bit sad as he falls on his arse.


    Vincent was holding his hands against his face as he was allowed to mourn now that everything was over when Kelly puts her hand on his shoulder giving him some moral support.


    They stayed like this for a moment as Kelly stopped the elevator between the third and fourth deck so nobody would see Vincent from showing his emotions.


    After fifteen minutes Vincent was back to his old self and he says, "Thank you, Kelly, for staying beside me in this difficult moment for all of us."


    "I wouldn''t be a good psychiatrist if I couldn''t stand beside you at those moments," says Kelly as she was hiding her own trauma at the moment.


    Vincent took her into his arms and ??r?sses her head as he passes his fingers through her hair while saying, "It is your turn now."


    Kelly begins to cry as she began to talk about her fear of seeing those insects triturating a human being into a paste. She was afraid that it was her end as she let everything out before Vincent let go.


    "It is good to release everything that has been building up inside of us," says Vincent as Kelly nods before Kelly pushes the bu??on to move again as they arrived at the Cargo Bay.


    Vincent left the elevator as he petted Kelly''s head before letting go while the door closes again and Kelly went up again to the second deck.


    Vincent changed his robe into normal clothes as he sat down on his bed to reflect upon what happened with Fenris when Ser Jorey tries to cheer him up.


    "You must be sad as well since you have lost your best friend," says Vincent petting Ser Jorey before he takes his shoes off and lies down beside Liara while Ser Jorey to his original place which was by their feet.


    Soon Ikora joined them after taking her armor off being in her und?rw??r as she snuggled up to Vincent wanting to feel warm.


    The next morning Vincent met with Titania as they discussed about what to do next as Titania told him that she will be submitted to a Military Tribunal as well as the whole Human Crew that helped her.


    She already made plans to take the others to the place they wanted to be taken before the Normandy returned to the Alliance so they can face their punishment.


    Vincent sighs as he tells her to get them to Nirn as he just wanted to get his people back. He leaves to meet with people of the crew to offer them a place in the Empire.


    Zaeed joined Vincent''s party as did Thane after hearing from Titania that Anra might be able to cure him of his Kepral''s Syndrome.


    Legion joined Vincent as well since he was from the Empire. He wanted to help Tali with her research in Kvatch. Kasumi was joining them as well since she wanted to join the Network.


    This made it clear that Vincent would have three more people joining him back at home. Once the Normandy left them on Nirn, Tali returned to Kvatch with Legion who became her ?ssistant.


    Zaeed was made a Captain under Vyrve''s command with Vincent''s recommendation. Kasumi was taken immediately by shadows that put a bag over her head.


    Ikora returned to the Psijic Order to get her things before going to Highwind City where Thane was being treated against his disease by Vincent and Anra.


    Liara now lived with them instead of returning to Kvatch to resume her work again while Ser Jorey began to make friends with Fenris''s daughter which was more aggressive and energetic than Fenris since she was still a pup compared to Fenris.


    Provus and Ishly went on their second adventure which this time would take place on Nirn and the Northern and Southern Kingdoms since it would help them gain more experience compared to what they already went through.


    Vincent was happy to be back at home as he created a little metal dog that should represent Fenris since they couldn''t recover his real body.. He placed it in the Animal Graveyard beside the other pets owned by the Highwind family.

 Chapter 287 - Preparations against the Reapers

    A year and a half passed since Vincent returned to Nirn, Vincent was training Liv the third and Ser Jorey while having an Asari Baby and a Human Baby strapped to his back.


    The Asari Baby is Benezia Highwind named after her grandmother while the Human Baby is Ivan Highwind, he looked like a Redguard coming after his mother Ikora in appearance.


    Vincent was strangling Liv who was trying to master her Werewolf Blood. Once she was out she transformer back and Vincent let her go while Ser Jorey saw now why Vincent let Fenris die since it took him half an hour to bring Liv back and she was still young compared to the older Fenris.


    Ser Jorey was trained in many jobs over the year he spent with Vincent. He could be called a Jack of all Trades at the moment with being a Master as a Paladin.


    Vincent was enjoying his time with his family when he gets a call from his great-grandson, Naokichi Highwing, who was sitting on the throne for three months now.


    "What is going on Naokichi? It must be something serious for you to call me," says Vincent as he was jumping around making the children laugh.


    "The Imperial Scouts have seen them," says Naokichi which made Vincent stop jumping.


    "Give me a second," says Vincent while putting Naokichi on hold as he walked inside the house.


    He sees Anra who looks at him and says, "Something serious?"


    "Yes, can you look after them while I talk to Naokichi?" asks Vincent as Anra nods.


    She takes the two from Vincent''s back as she says, "Come here, little ones. Pa has to deal with some serious things at the moment."


    She leaves with both babies as Vincent went to the basement to his smith. He was surrounded by a cold aura that spread over the whole basement as he resumed the call.


    "They are finally here," says Vincent coldly as he was in his war-mode now.


    "It seems so," says Naokichi as this was the first real threat in his reign as Emperor.


    "Is the weapon ready to be used?" asks Vincent coldly as he hears a sigh from the other end.


    "It is but something seems to not work. Mannimarco is trying to fix that problem for a long time now without success," says Naokichi as Vincent was freezing the ground under his feet with his aura.


    "Then it means we have to buy Mannimarco time to find out what is wrong with the weapon and fix it," says Vincent coldly as he looked at his old Dragoon armor which was hanging from a mannequin.


    "Going by your voice it seems we are going to war," says Naokichi nervous since it was his first war.


    "We are going to war," says Vincent coldly as he removes his Dragoon Armor from the mannequin before saying cold, "Gather the Legions and keep half of the Legions to protect our people and evacuate the colonists outside our System."


    He puts the old armor on before he grabs the old spear that the mannequin was holding while saying, "I will be leading the Imperial Troops into this war as the tip of the spear."


    Vincent then ends the call and calms himself down again since he needed to say goodbye to the two babies before leaving with some of his wives to deal with what was going on outside of Nirn.


    He leaves the basement and finds all his women in armor as a Dremora was holding Benezia and Ivan in its arms.


    "You didn''t think we wouldn''t join you in this last battle," says Mina as she looked at Vincent seriously.


    "It will be uglier than normally. Most of us won''t return from this war," says Vincent seriously as he looked at the Babies behind them.


    "I don''t want them to grow up without parents," says Vincent worried that Ivan and Benezia would grow up as orphans as he did.


    "If we don''t win this war everything will be over," says Anra as she was telling the truth.


    If they lose this war everyone will be gone be they on the frontline or back at home as long as the Reapers were around they couldn''t call themselves safe everywhere except for the Aedra and Daedra Realms.


    Vincent sighs knowing that before he says, "I won''t be your husband while we are at war. I want you all to remember it."


    "What does he mean?" asks Liara quietly the other women.


    "It means that you will see the Warmonger," says Ciri knowing why Liara asked that question as Liara and Ikora haven''t seen Vincent when he goes to war.


    "It also means that he won''t be the Vincent you know and love but the Vincent that has to think for the best of the Empire," says Karliah seeing that Vincent was holding the Warmonger back because of the children.


    "The children will be taken to Moonshadow until the war is over and if we lose I won''t release them from Moonshadow until they are old enough," says Azura as Vincent looked at both of them.


    He took them into his arms as they grabbed his horns with their tiny hands before kissing their foreheads before putting them back into the Dremora''s arms. Azura creates an Oblivion Portal which the Dremora took back to Moonshadow with Ivan and Benezia.


    Now that the children were gone the Warmonger came out and Ikora and Liara could now see what the others were talking about as the room turned cold when Vincent says coldly, "I won''t be able to protect you if I have to sacrifice people to do so."


    Liara looked at the chimney which was all of a sudden out because of Vincent. In Ikora''s eyes, he looked more like a demon with blue eyes at the moment.


    "Don''t get intimidated by this persona," says Ciri remembering the first time seeing that persona when Vincent went to war against Crow''s Perch to get his daughter back.


    Vincent walked into the garden to pick up Liv while Ser Jorey was scared at first seeing Vincent like that when he hears, "Don''t be afraid, Ser Jorey."


    The hamster looked at Vincent before Vincent stretches his hand out. Ser Jorey jumped onto the palm and Vincent moved him to his shoulder before he called his daughter Lucia while hearing the old bell being sound.


    "Have you already heard the news?" asks Vincent rhetorically knowing that Lucia must have been the first to know about it before even Naokichi.


    "I have and I also heard that you will be coming back from seclusion to lead the Imperial Forces to war," says Lucia seriously as she could hear the cold tone in her father''s voice.


    "Yes, but my question is how is the rest of the Galaxy handling the Reapers?" asks Vincent curiously how the other not Imperial species are doing at the moment.


    "The Reapers aren''t advancing fast since we destroyed the Mass Relays in our territory. They need to find a Mass Relay so they can jump towards the other Systems.


    Thinking about it the Empire will be the last civilization to be standing after this war is over going by the time the Reapers need to get to us compared to the time we need to mobilize all the Fleets and Legions," says Lucia seriously as Vincent sighs before he feels Ser Jorey touching him on the right side of his neck trying to comfort him.


    "How long will they need to get to the first defensive line?" asks Vincent as he could hear Lucia calculating it.


    "Three months since they will be purging the worlds on their way," says Lucia as Vincent sighs in relief.


    "That means we have enough time to get the Quarians and Geth from Rannoch and the other colonies as well as the Krogans from Tuchanka," says Vincent relieved that their allies could be saved from the slaughter to join their fight.


    "What about Omega?" asks Vincent wanting to know the situation on Omega.


    "Omega is preparing itself to fight the Reapers their own way," says Lucia as Vincent looked into the sky.


    "At least they will fight even if they know that they will die in the end," says Vincent as he looked for hope in the sky.


    "Are you looking at the sky, Dad?" asks Lucia knowing her father as Vincent sighs which confirmed it to Lucia.


    "You almost sound like your mothers. Let us finish this war as fast as possible and get everyone back home to their family," says Vincent knowing he wouldn''t be able to return after the war was over.


    "All the other Divines and Daedra can come to the Mortal Plane. Why should you not be able to do so?" asks Lucia confused with what her father was thinking about at the moment.


    "Lucia, my daughter, I am not trying to become an Aedra nor a Daedra. It seems that destiny has another fate for me which neither of them knows about," says Vincent sad knowing that this might be the last time that he will be walking on Nirn.


    He knew that he might not even see his two Babies grow but he needed to go to war so they could grow up in a world that is alive instead of a world that is made out of bones and skulls.


    "I will be awaiting you in the Imperial City," says Vincent as he ends the call.


    He still looked at the sky as he says, "The sky is always this peacefully even during wartimes. Aren''t I right, Ser Jorey?"


    Ellana took Liv from his hands before he says, "We have three months before we have our first contact with the Reapers. I will be going to Rannoch to open a portal to get everyone to Nirn.


    In the meantime, I hope that you get to the Imperial City with the rest of the people. I will be joining you before you all know it."


    "We will be waiting for you there," says Mina as she took charge of the group until Vincent returns.


    Ser Jorey thought that he wouldn''t join Vincent as well when Vincent stops him from jumping from his shoulder while saying, "You are coming with me, my friend."


    Vincent then leaves the house and sees the Highwind Legion standing before him in armor ready to go to war. They seemed to wait for something when Mina coughs for a bit.


    "Right," says Vincent remembering that he normally gave a speech before going to war.


    He takes a deep breath before looking at all of his descendants standing before him. He was seeing his mortal legacy before him. He takes his helmet off and gives it to Serana.


    "We are gathered here today because our World as we know it, is under the threat of our biggest enemy so far. The Reapers have finally shown themselves and are marching towards us. We are preparing our defensive line and we will be fighting them proximally in three months going by your oldest sister''s word.


    I won''t lie to you all. Some won''t return to meet their family again. But be told that our sacrifices will be so our descendants have a future. We aren''t afraid of Death, we welcome it since Sovngarde is waiting for us.


    We will fight until the last man and even if we might lose some battles we will win this war because we must for the future of our people. For those that have fallen before us to keep this world and its people''s future alive as they did before us.


    Now I ask you are you going to join me in this war! Are you ready to let your life down to win this war!" shouts Vincent as he was met with a united roar from his descendants.


    He looks at Serana who gives him the helmet back when he kneels down before his wives and says, "I wouldn''t have had this many if not for you all. You all have my gratitude to have supported this old and stubborn Dragon for so long. I hope we survive this war so you can keep supporting this stubborn old Dragon until the end of times."


    The army kneels down as Vincent holds the helmet towards Mina who was his First Wife after all waiting for her to put the helmet on his head. Mina helps Vincent before he stands up and he raises his spear into the air.


    Everyone begins to cry out as Vincent turns to them again and says, "Mina will be in charge of this Legion until I return from Rannoch. We see each other in the Imperial City again."


    Vincent then takes two steps before he disappears and the Platinum Starlight appears over the Legion''s heads as Vincent flew towards Rannoch using the new engine which he could supply with his own Magicka to fly even faster without breaking apart.


    It took Vincent eight hours to reach Rannoch. He could see that the evacuation was going on and he told the people in charge to get everyone on the ships while he and some Geth went to destroy the Motherboard.


    But before doing so they saved all the files on a Geth which Vincent send ahead to Nirn since he was the most important Geth at the moment.


    Then he returned with the Geth. After two more days, all the ships were filled with Geth and Quarians before they left Rannoch as Vincent opens a Giant Portal which open near Nirn.


    The Flotilla and the Geth Fleet were ready for the war. But first, they sent the civilians to Nirn in smaller Vessels so they don''t get caught up in the war.


    Vincent returned to Nirn as he heard that the Krogans were already evacuated and on their way to Nirn. He was standing on the same balcony on which he was declared Emperor so many years ago.


    He looked over the city feeling nostalgia while doing so when he says, "It has been almost a Century since I stood on this balcony looking over all the people living in this city that has changed a lot over the years."


    Vincent put his hand towards his shoulder and let Ser Jorey jump onto his palm before putting the hamster on the railing.


    "Back then I knew all of the people that lived in this city by name. Life was easier for all of us. We only had to worry about little things. But now... *sighs* now we have more problems to think about like the Reapers.


    Thinking about it now, my life was less complicated when I was just a simple Dragoon living in Skyrim looking after Lucia," says Vincent as he smiled at the end of his sentence.


    Ser Jorey looked at him confused as Vincent takes the sword Ser Jorey was always carrying around when he says, "Now that I remember, you were never officially knighted. Kneel, Jorey."


    Ser Jorey looked at Vincent confused before he follows Vincent''s command when Vincent says, "I, Vincent Highwind, knight my fellow Warrior of Light, Jorey, from today on you shall be called Ser Jorey. If someone thinks that Jorey isn''t worthy he should speak now."


    Vlad and Vigilance appear as the witnesses for Jorey''s Knighthood when Vincent places the sword on Jorey''s shoulder and asks, "Jorey, will you swear to protect this Empire and the Imperial Family even when you have taken your last breath and your heart stops beating?"


    Small balls of light begin to surround Ser Jorey as he was confused when they took form and he could see that they were souls of past Crownguards. They were holding their shield and sword in front of their torso while only one of them was holding an ax between his hands.


    Vincent looks at the ghost across from him holding the ax and he sheds a tear before looking at Ser Jorey and saying, "Nod if you agree, Ser Jorey."


    Ser Jorey nods when Vincent smiles at his little friend when the man holding the ax raises the ax over Ser Jorey and says, "We welcome our new brother, Ser Jorey. May he serve and live an honorable life and have a glorious death so he can one day join us brothers and sisters that have sworn the same Oath."


    The Knights placed their sword over the ax when Vincent gives Ser Jorey his sword back. Ser Jorey joins the Knights and raises his sword to join them.


    "I, Hroar Highwind, First Crownguard and First Knight of the Highwind Empire, am a witness of Ser Jorey Knighthood and welcome him in our Order. May he serve the Highwind Empire and its Family in life as well as in death," says Hroar as he raised his ax into the air.


    This made all the swords raise into the air as a small Pillar of Light surrounded Ser Jorey only showing them that Ser Jorey was worthy of becoming a Knight.


    "We welcome our brother, Ser Jorey, into the Order," says all the other Knights as they turned back into balls of light.


    The Pillar of Light faded slowly away in the Darkness of the Night as did the Souls of the Knights. Vincent stretches his hand towards Ser Jorey who jumped onto it as Vincent puts Ser Jorey on his shoulder.


    "You are now officially a Knight. How does it feel?" says Vincent as he pets Ser Jorey.


    They stayed a while longer, enjoying the view as they could see many campfires around the city. After a while, Vlad returned into Vincent''s shadow again and Vigilance disappears as well.


    Vincent then leaves back inside as the others must be waiting for him already. He entered the throne room and walked towards the empty throne. He passes the throne and touches the wall behind it opening the secret door before passing it.


    He closes the door behind himself as he could already hear voices in the secret room. He sees every Aedra and Daedra sitting around a table except for Molag Bal.


    "There he is the man we were waiting for," says Sanguine holding a horn full of mead in his hand.


    "Why are you celebrating Sanguine? The war has just begun," says Vincent seeing Sanguine drinking as if he was celebrating something.


    "I am celebrating Ser Jorey''s Knighthood. It is finally official after all," says Sanguine raising his horn towards the little guy before a little horn appears before Ser Jorey.


    "Drink little guy and celebrate. It isn''t every day that someone becomes a Knight," says Sanguine towards Ser Jorey who grabbed the horn that fit his little hands.


    "Drink," says Vincent as Sanguine wouldn''t harm Ser Jorey except for maybe some headaches by tomorrow morning.


    Ser Jorey drinks while Vincent sat down on his chair. The Aedra and Daedra were talking about the upcoming war while Vincent was only listening to everything that was being said while closing his eyes.


    "What do you think, Vincent?" asks Akatosh as Vincent opens his eyes and looks at his father.


    "I think that we must hold the line no matter what the enemy throws at us. It is us or them and I won''t stop fighting until I have breath for the last time and I have no blood running in my veins. And even then I will continue fighting until there is nothing to protect any longer," says Vincent determined to win this war even if he had to die to do so.


    They wanted to say something but one look at his eyes told everyone that Vincent was serious about what he said and will not be persuaded to not engage the enemy.


    "Didn''t we want to fight one last time together? This will be the last time since we all know that I won''t be around any longer after this war is over," says Vincent knowing that his body won''t be able to hold his Ascension back any longer.


    The others knew about that as Vincent stands up and says, "This is a waste of time. I will be fighting the Reapers in three months. If you want to join me, you know where to find me. If you don''t, don''t get in my way."


    Vincent then leaves the room as Azura stands up and follows him out. She catches up to him when she touches his free shoulder.


    "Is everything alright?" asks Azura as Vincent turns around to her and she could see more cracks appear over his throat wanting to run to Vincent''s face.


    "It has become worse than before," says Azura concerned as she tries to help Vincent by absorbing his Divinity making the cracks disappear slowly from his throat returning to his ?h?st.


    "This body won''t be holding on for much longer. I hope that the others are doing fine," says Vincent referring to Titania and their other friends.


    "Let us hope for the best," says Azura as they leave together to find the other women and Liv.


    Liv was running around excited since this was all new for her. Vincent pets her as she lays down showing her belly.


    "What have they said?" asks Mina looking at the two.


    "They are still undecided. Talos is the only one that has shown support so far since he used to be a Mortal before. The rest is split apart about this and Molag Bal didn''t even show up making us wonder if he is behind everything since even Jyggalag appeared in the ?ssembly of today," says Azura as Vincent was holding a specific book in his hand.


    Mina pulled out her dagger and placed it over the book before saying seriously, "Don''t you dare to open that book. You swore to never use it again. I even thought you burned it down after the Lorkhan incident."


    "It can''t be destroyed," says Vincent before putting the book away.


    He sighs as he looked at Mina who also knew about the cracks on his body as did every other wife of his. This was also the reason why he hasn''t married Mara Sov.


    They went to their room which was prepared by Naokichi and went to sleep for now.

 Chapter 288 - The Normandy arriving at Nirn

    A week passed and many ships arrived at Imperial Space seeking asylum from the war against the Reapers.


    The Network was getting reports of the Reapers decimating Palaven and Earth at the moment with some of their spies dying while fighting the Reaper Invasion helping the races they were spying on.


    Vincent was thinking about many things but only one thing was troubling him and it was his ascension. Azura was helping him to hold it back as an Alliance Fleet with many civilian ships entering the Imperial Space.


    The Fleet was guided by a very well-known ship, the Normandy. They were the guide it seemed so the Empire wouldn''t shoot them down.


    They were flying towards Nirn when they came across a ship that was bigger than the Collector Ship and it seemed more robust than it.


    It was guiding the Normandy and the whole Fleet following it toward the System Nirn and the Citadel are.


    They arrived and smaller ships were ready to take the civilians from the bigger ships bringing them either to the Citadel or the surrounding planets to take them in for now while the Fleet was incorporated in the defensive line which was being formed while the Normandy landed in Bruma.


    Liara went with Ellana to meet the crew as they were curious if Titania is still in charge of the Normandy. Vincent wanted to be there as well but he was occupied with other more important things at the moment as the Supreme Commander of the Imperial Force.


    The first to leave the ship was Ashley followed by Tristan and Kaidan before Titania left the Normandy. She sees Liara and Ellana standing there awaiting them as more people left the Normandy which were civilians the Normandy secured on its way.


    "It is good to see that you are all well," says Liara happy to see them.


    "I heard that you and Vincent have a kid. Where is she?" says Titania as she takes Liara into her arms making Liara return the hug.


    "She is in a safe place at the moment," says Liara a bit sad as she let go of Titania.


    "I could see that the Empire has a new ship," says Titania as she means the ship that guided them safely there.


    "You mean the Tali. There are only three that are functional at the moment," says Liara confusing the four humans.


    "''The Tali'' as in Tali''Zorah?" asks Kaidan as Liara nods.


    "Tali is the creator of the prototype which was as big as my arm. They saw the prototype and decided to make them in real size and since Tali was its creator it was named after her instead of a Divine," says Liara explaining the origin of the name for the ship.


    "How much firepower does it have?" asks Ashley seriously as normally big ships were walking fortresses.


    "The ships were tested against the Reaper Derelict we got the IFF from. It can destroy parts of the Reaper easily. The new engine makes it one of the fastest ships created but the maneuverability is still a problem because of its size," says Liara as Tali would always complain to her about it.


    "So we have a chance to win this war," says Tristan as Liara looked at him worried.


    "Vincent isn''t that confident since the weapon is still making trouble," says Liara as the group was confused.


    "Which weapon?" asks Titania as Ellana pointed at the sky.


    "The Citadel, we have finished the weapon the Protheans made to win against the Reapers but something seems to not work," says Ellana as the four humans looked at them confused.


    "So you have a weapon to destroy the Reaper but it isn''t working as it should?" asks Titania as Ellana and Liara nod.


    "Yes, remember that we dragged the Citadel away after dealing with Saren. It was to finish the weapon but it seems to not work correctly for now. Vincent wants to buy time for Mannimarco to deal with it," says Ellana as Titania flinched for a moment.


    "But Vincent has other worries at the moment," says Liara which made the humans nervous since Vincent''s biggest problem wasn''t the Reapers but something else.


    "How about we get all of you to the Imperial City," says Liara as familiar faces appeared out of the Normandy.


    They were Jack and Mordin. Mordin never left the crew while Jack entered a Biotic Academy as a teacher which the Normandy evacuated on their way to the Empire.


    "I wanted to see my mother if I could. She must be worried since Earth is under attack," says Titania as she was worried about her mother.


    "She should be with the Skyrim Militia," says Ellana surprising Titania and Tristan.


    "Our mother isn''t a warrior. She is a farmer," says Tristan confused.


    "Is she strong and stubborn?" asks Ellana as the siblings looked at her confused.


    "You could say so," says Titania as Ellana looks at her while nodding.


    "I know you Titania and you as well as your brother and lover bowed under her authority. Trust me she is more Nord than most Nord women I know and Vincent compared her to his sister who could become like that when she had to discipline her sons," says Ellana as not only the humans were surprised since Liara was surprised as well.


    "Vincent has a sister?" asks Liara as Ellana smiles at her.


    "You didn''t know it since we normally don''t talk about her much since her family isn''t connected to Vincent by blood. I never met her either only the older ones can tell you about her and Vincent''s two brothers," says Ellana as she looked back at the siblings.


    "Let us find your mother first," says Ellana before she pulled her phone out to call Lucia.


    She talked for a moment with her before finding out that she was still stationed in Whiterun at the moment.


    Ellana then opened a portal to Whiterun and says, "We will go to Whiterun while Liara brings the others to the Imperial City to rest before the real battle begins."


    "We came here to ask for reinforcements to help Earth looking at how the Empire wasn''t attacked at all for now," says Titania as Ellana looked at her seriously.


    "The Empire has already lost many of their subjects to the Reapers which were stationed on different planets. We have destroyed two Reapers which came tried to pass our defensive lines. You aren''t the only one fighting against them even if it doesn''t look like it," says Ellana seriously as a green aura surrounded her.


    "We all make sacrifices and I have already lost two of my descendants to those Reapers. I don''t know how many descendants Vincent has lost already but at the end of this war we all know that Vincent will die," says Ellana as an Elf looking like her holding a bow appeared behind her.


    "Vincent will die," says Titania more in shock than in surprise as everyone else was shocked as well from hearing that.


    "What do you mean by he will die?" asks Tristan not believing that.


    "Vincent will be ascending soon. He will become a god and once he becomes a god the Vincent we know will die and the god will be born," says Liara explaining it to the others knowing the truth behind what will be happening.


    "So he will change?" asks Titania as both nod.


    "He will, to better or worse but he will change that is for certain. I just hope he doesn''t become the God of Vengeance but of something else," says Ellana knowing her husband far too well.


    "But we should get going we have a war we have to fight in," says Ellana as she passes through the portal followed by Titania and Tristan.


    "I still can''t believe that he will die," says Tristan as he wasn''t the only one before the portal closed behind him.


    "He won''t die but his personality and his being will be changed as he will be creating his own plane in Aetherius," says Ellana telling them the truth.


    "It will take time before he can return to Nirn or maybe he will never return but welcome us into his domain once our time is over," says Ellana believing that they will meet each other again one way or another.


    "What will happen with the Empire once Vincent dies?" asks Titania thinking that Vincent was reigning from the shadows.


    "It won''t be the same but the Empire will survive as it did after he abdicated from the throne. He never really cared about the Empire and who rules it after the son he wanted to put on the throne rejected it. He looked once or twice at how the Empire is doing but he never had to go to the Imperial City to change something.


    He will be happy as long as his descendants keep the peace he fought for and if someone of his descendants were to break said peace," says Ellana as she turned even more serious before saying, "We will kill him or her."


    "Also, I should inform you that once the war against the Reapers is over we will be invading the weakened planets and conquer them as fast as possible making this whole Galaxy join the Empire," says Ellana revealing the plan of the future when Titania and Tristan became defensive.


    "I should have known that something was fishy about the Empire helping us," says Titania as she had already lost her hopes in the Alliance after being sent to prison for joining Cerberus.


    Tristan and Kaidan were her prison inmates while the others were released from the charges. But the Normandy was stuck to the ground the whole time except they had to do a maintenance check to see that everything was working normally.


    They walked the street up finding themselves in Dragonsreach which was still the old castle from outside.


    They enter to find Jane Shepard in an Nord armor having two axes on her belt and Ellana says, "A Nord through and through.. I told you a woman like your mother would be an excellent Nord."

 Chapter 289 - Saying Goodbye to Everyone

    The siblings took their time talking to their mother who was happy to see them alive after hearing that Earth had fallen to the Reapers having no real chance to win against them.


    Jane tried to convince her children to let go of the Alliance since she wasn''t fond of the Alliance after it abandoned her to become a slave of the Batarians.


    Titania and Tristan couldn''t just let go of it as their mother was worried about them since she knows the Nords and they don''t show mercy when they are fighting in a war.


    She also knew that the Empire will be conquering the remaining Galaxy after they are done with the Reapers since the High King already told the Legions and Militia in his speech to motivate the troops.


    The High King wouldn''t join since he will be in charge of the Militia to make sure that Skyrim will be safe until the Legions return.


    In the meantime on the mountain range near Bruma, Vincent was there meeting with the older Dragons who served him before the Dragons of Thedas joined him and Gama the current Dragonking.


    {It will be the last war we will be waging together. I want the enemy to know what happens if you infuriate a Dragon who has lost his patience. I want our people to remember why our flag portrays two Dragons on it. I want to see our enemy shake in fear when it sees our army standing across them as we rip their skin from their bones,} says Vincent to the Dragons reunited on the same place in which he once made them submit to him.


    {So you are going to join our father soon,} says Paarthurnax as Vincent nods.


    {It seems so, I will be joining him soon to create my own plane of existence shaped after the being I will become once I ascend to his side,} says Vincent as he looked at every one of them.


    {I will be awaiting you to arrive at my or our father''s side. Or I will be visiting you without you even knowing it,} says Vincent happy and sad at the same time as he says, {It was an honor to have you all as my loyal subject and I hope that you will continue to serve my line with the same loyalty that you have shown to me.}


    {We will watch over your achievement and make sure that nobody tarnishes your legacy,} says Odahviing as Vincent looks at the one last time before opening a rift to get back to the Imperial City.


    He was in the garden walking through it when he says, "Vigilance."


    Vigilance appears and floats around Vincent before asking, "What do you want?"


    "Once I ascend you will need to find a new Guardian. I want you to choose one of my descendants that is selfless and doesn''t want to rule. Someone that can be a guiding light in difficult times," says Vincent as Vigilance looked at him worried.


    "So you really were saying the truth when you said goodbye to them," says Vigilance sad thinking that he would be beside Vincent forever.


    "I leave my legacy into your hands as well as in everyone else that has accompanied me since I began to walk on the Path of an Emperor," says Vincent as he could see Vigilance floating around restless.


    "What about Ser Jorey?" asks Vigilance as Vincent sighs before looking at the sky.


    "I don''t know if Ser Jorey will be able to follow me since he is a Warrior of Light but if he can''t follow me I want him to be partner up with you on the search of the Guardian. He might become the next Warrior of Light," says Vincent thinking that the next person might be able to follow in his footsteps as the Warrior of Light.


    "Ser Jorey will be his teacher since I won''t be able to do it from where I will be stuck," says Vincent as he looked at his partner before he closes his eyes and says, "Vlad."


    "My Lord," says Vlad kneeling in front of him as Vincent opened his eyes.


    "I release you of your oath as my shadow. I want you to join Vigilance and find the Guardian. I want you to swear loyalty to him and become his guardian since he will most likely be young and he will need your protection," says Vincent to Vlad as he puts his hand on Vlad''s shoulder.


    "I will be awaiting you when your time comes, my loyal friend," says Vincent as Vlad looks up wanting to cry for his Lord.


    "I know, I will be joining you once my duty to the Empire has been fulfilled," says Vlad containing his emotions.


    "I thank you, my friend," says Vincent as he leaves Vlad behind.


    Vincent returns to the Palace when he finds his wives there except for Ellana and Liara as he pets Liv before using his finger to pet Ser Jorey for a while.


    They stayed together since those were the last days Vincent was living as a mortal. The only wife he felt pity for was Serana since she could never die from a natural death.


    He was keeping her the nearest to him which everyone seemed to understand when Liara arrived after taking the crew of the Normandy to a place they could rest.


    Three more days passed before the next Fleet arrived in Imperial Space this time they contained Turians and Salarians which could escape the devastation of Palaven and Sur''Kesh.


    Garrus was one of the Turians with his sister that saved themselves. They were living in Kvatch with Tali and Legion at the moment as the Empire was making the last preparations after hearing that Palaven and Sur''Kesh had fallen.


    Tuchanka was surrendered without a fight and Earth only had some people fighting against the Reapers whose numbers were dwindling with every minute. They have heard that Thessia was still fighting against the Reapers but they were losing as the ships on the way to Nirn would soon confirm.


    Many races traveled to the Empire trying to find shelter there and they were welcomed what they didn''t know was that the Empire was already stretching its hands towards the Galaxy.


    The defensive line was holding the Reapers back at the moment since they only attacked in small numbers at the moment when Vincent called the defensive line back to tighten the defense more since soon more Reapers will be attacking in a bigger number than before.


    Vincent was overwatching the construction of the last Tali which would be the fourth ship of this series. It was special since it was created to hold Dragons inside compared to the other three ships.


    "Are you sure that this ship doesn''t need some weapons?" asks Tali as she was overwatching everything.


    "I am sure, it should be able to carry and release the Dragoons and Dragons to fight the Reapers in space not to fight the Reapers directly," says Vincent as he looked at it.


    "So I heard that soon everything will be over from Mannimarco," says Tali a bit sad as Vincent nods.


    "Yes, this is my last war and I will most likely only fight in one battle and that will be the one that will decide it all," says Vincent seriously as he looked at Tali and he asks, "How are Garrus and Solana doing?"


    "Garrus is ready to join the Legions to fight against the Reapers again. Solana is worried about her brother not returning," says Tali worried as Vincent smiled at her.


    "And you are worried as well," says Vincent knowing what Tali was feeling.


    "Why don''t you take a little break from making those ships after this one and join the Normandy for one last ride with Garrus," says Vincent suggesting to Tali.


    "You know that I can''t do that," says Tali as Vincent smiles at her.


    "You can if I say so, Tali''Zorah vas Normandy," says Vincent surprising Tali.


    "Wait, you knew about our tradition?" asks Tali as Vincent nods.


    "I wouldn''t have been a Good Emperor if I don''t know some of the traditions of my people," says Vincent as he gave her a hug before saying, "Go and chase him. If we aren''t successful I wouldn''t want you to be sad mourning the death of the only person you love."


    "Thank you, Vincent," says Tali returning the hug as Vincent smiles at her again.


    "Don''t thank me yet. Thank me once we have dealt with the Reapers," says Vincent in a warm tone as he pets her head while saying, "You remind me a lot of one of my daughters. She always needed a push when it came to following her passion."


    Vincent let go of her and says, "Follow your heart and never let someone else tell you that you aren''t worthy of what you are trying to achieve. Show them that you were right and the whole world will bow before you as they did with me."


    "I will keep those words in mind," says Tali as Vincent kisses her forehead before leaving her side.


    He walks for a bit trying to make peace with everyone he knows that is still alive like his brothers-in-law and friends, his children, and last but not least his wives.


    He wanted to have a clear consciousness before facing his last battle. The Reapers advanced more aggressively than before but thank to Vincent''s decision of tightening the defensive line they didn''t break through the line.


    But everything had its price the Empire lost men in the fight as well. Vincent was on board of the Fourth Tali with roughly a thousand Dragons and five thousand Dragoons not including the crew that made this ship fly.


    "The last battle.. Let us show the people, not from the Empire, how we fight," says Vincent seeing the Reaper Army before him fighting against the defensive line as one of the Talis self-detonated destroying three Reapers that were overwhelming it.

 Chapter 290 - The End of the Journey Vol.3 End

    Vincent saw that the battle was already going on for a while as he commands to get nearer to the battlefield as the Dragoon made sure that their spears had the right runes on them while the crew made sure that the Dragons had the transparent space suit placed under their armor which was placed on them afterward.


    Their armor had jetpacks that allowed the Dragons to maneuver in space by using Magicka since their wing will be useless except for protecting themselves and the Dragoons.


    "The only weakness the Reaper have is their red eye. We need to attack it with everything we have to destroy them. I would recommend using Shouts that aren''t related to fire since there is no air in space.


    I would also recommend pulling the Reapers into the orbit of one of the planets around us to fight them better but if we can''t, we can''t.


    Then we have to be careful of their laser beam. It can disintegrate a normal person. I can bring back the Dragon using a shout but not the Dragoons so keep that in mind while being out there," says Vincent giving them the last instructions as he was already ready to fight the enemy.


    They were flying in between the Reapers when both sides of the Tali opened up surprising everyone before the Dragons pushed themselves from the ship to float towards the Reapers having Dragoons on their backs.


    Vincent pushed himself from the ship with everything he had as a blue membrane was covering before he landed on the Black Emperor which Kirvena was piloting at the moment


    The Normandy was seeing and an army of Dragons take the field which surprised them since Space Battles normally were fought with ships instead of infantry.


    Once near enough the Black Emperor shot at a Reaper before Vincent jumped from the Black Emperor towards one of the Reapers who tried to attack him when Vincent pushes himself out of the trajectory using his spear before recalling it which moved him away.


    The red laser beam missed him but hit two of the dreadnoughts which were behind him fighting some other Reaper before Vincent throws the spear in the opposite direction of where the Reaper was before recalling it again which pushed him forwards towards the Reaper.


    He landed on the Reaper before he rushed to the eye and he threw himself into it with his spear first piercing through the Reaper as he was slowly being covered in a white aura as cracks begin to appear on his beck again.


    He arrives on the other side of the Reaper and he looked like a comet that destroyed a Reaper as Vincent could now maneuver better in space because of his Divinity.


    "I am unbroken," shouts Vincent as he looked like a comet shining brightly while leaving a trace behind him like a shooting star as he pierced through another Reaper.


    In the meantime on the Citadel, Mannimarco finally got the weapon to work when he comes across a hologram of a child.


    "So you are the Catalyst? Why haven''t you shown yourself earlier?" asks Mannimarco curiously as the child walked with him.


    "Because there was no need before," says the Catalyst as Mannimarco smiled at how innocent the Catalyst was playing.


    "No Organic Being has ever made it this far before. I was curious so I watched but now is the time to act," says the Catalyst as Mannimarco begins to laugh at the Catalyst which looked confused at him.


    "What is so funny?" asks the Catalyst confused with Mannimarco''s behavior which wasn''t rational to a normal organic.


    "Oh, I know why you awakened now, Reaper," says Mannimarco sure of himself as the Catalyst was surprised by that.


    "You awakened now because he is running rampage and you are afraid of what this unknown variable will do to your original. You are just trying to find a way to cause minimum damage but it is too late for that," says Mannimarco as he walked away.


    "Wait you are dooming everyone by leaving," says the Catalyst not sounding like a child anymore but like a Reaper.


    "Am I?" asks Mannimarco rhetorically as he turned to the Catalyst and says, "I have known the man you are facing far before we became friends. Everyone else would have put me on a pedestal to execute me for trying to uprise against them. But he looked past it trying to pursue me to work for him."


    "He didn''t see the King of Worms before him but only an Altmer with potential to help his people, our people," says Mannimarco as tears formed in his eyes.


    "But now he is leaving us behind. The father of this great dynasty, I say we let go out in a big bang," says Mannimarco as he summons his staff and hits the ground under him with it opening a rift before leaving.


    They all thought that Vincent was dead for real while Vincent found himself before a giant blue crystal when he says, "Not yet."


    "You still want to fight, my child," says Hydaelyn as Vincent looked at her.


    "I must fight since I am Vincent Highwind, Vincent means Conqueror but nobody ever told me what to conquer but slowly I understand what I must conquer," says Vincent back at his God and Mother who gave him a second life as the Warrior of Light.


    "And what is it that you have to conquer?" asks Hydaelyn curious to know the answer Vincent found.


    "I always conquered my fear and overcame my limit over and over again. I am the God of Trials, I am the one giving strength to those that face their destiny and fall to their knees while trying to stand up but can''t.


    I am the God of Victory, I am the one giving strength to those that know that they will lose but still try to win.


    But in the end, I am the God of Conquest, I am the one who rewards the people who have conquered their fears and overcame their limitations," says Vincent as his Divinity always has grown stronger with every word he spoke.


    "I am the God of Magicka and Patron of the Dragoons, Crownguards, Monks, and Berserkers. I will be a guiding light for all those that I will leave behind. I am Vincent Highwind but in the end, I died," says Vincent angry with himself as Hydaelyn chuckled at him.


    "Quite a lot for only one person don''t you think so? How about I give you something or better said someone to aid you in your task. Someone that has been cleansed of his hatred by your friend a long time ago," says Hydaelyn as she took for before she grabbed into Vincent''s ?h?st.


    She pulled a Black Dragon out of him which was Vincent''s Dragon form when she says, "I bestow this form a soul of a companion that will be bound to you forever like Behemoth is."


    Hydaelyn wanted to create a soul when a soul entered it willingly on its own accord when the Dragon says, "I want to make amend for my past actions by serving him."


    "Nidhogg," says Vincent surprised as the Dragon turned to Vincent.


    "You are changing," says Nidhogg as Vincent''s skin changed from black to white almost looking like a Raen as his wife instead of a Xaela.


    His armor changed as well as it changed resembling the Armor Haldrath Dragoneye had before Nidhogg''s eye was implanted into its ?h?st piece.


    Vincent''s divinity was growing bigger as he engulfed Nidhogg in it before he says, "It seems we will be working together from now on. I hope you will not regret this decision."


    "I have regretted many things since I had time to reflect on it," says Nidhogg as Vincent sat down on Nidhogg''s back before his divinity opened a path for him and Nidhogg.


    "It is time to say goodbye for now, God of Unbending Will," says Hydaelyn as Nidhogg walked on the path before they disappear.


    In the meantime on the battlefield, the morale of the troops took quite a hit from Vincent dying after destroying two Reapers.


    They were fighting bravely against the Reapers when suddenly the dark space began to shine brightly making light appear out of nowhere and a giant Black Dragon came out of it with a Dragoon in white armor holding a Gae Bolg.


    "So who is our enemy?" asks Nidhogg which made all the Dragon look confused since Vincent would know who the enemy is.


    "Our enemies are those machines with one red eye," says Vincent as Nidhogg spreads his wings and begins to fly towards the Reaper as Nidhogg began to grow bigger and so did Vincent on his back.


    Vincent hadn''t ascended completely as Nidhogg ripped the Reaper apart with just one of his claws that big has he grown making Vincent''s former Dragon form size look like a dwarf compared to him at the moment.


    The same could be said of Vincent who was growing bigger with every moment as he jumped from Nidhogg''s back and pierced through a Reaper easily compared to before


    {Here I come the Dragonking and his noble steed,} shouts Vincent as everything around him was shaking when every Dragon realized that Vincent was the man riding the Black Dragon.


    The battle went on as Vincent grew bigger and bigger in size because of his unbending will as Nidhogg grew bigger as well making soon the Tali look small beside Nidhogg.


    Nidhogg and Vincent were dominating the battlefield as soon the real perpetrator appeared which was Molag Bal.


    He looked like a Reaper himself completely made out of metal as his eyes were now red instead of blue. Vincent looked at the Daedra and points his spear at him.


    "You have crossed a line, Molag Bal. This time I won''t show leniency. I will take destroy you and erase Coldharbour from Oblivion conquering it and making your divinity mine as well," says Vincent seriously as he shined brighter than before as he was bigger than Molag Bal and Nidhogg was bigger than a planet.


    "We are the Unbroken Will that will stand up against anything that wants to harm the Empire and its people. And you went against the agreement all Aedra and Daedra agreed on centuries ago," says Vincent as Nidhogg flew into Molag Bal''s direction.


    "A mere mortal tries to imitate a God. I will show you godly strength," says Molag Bal as he canalizes all of the Reapers Eyes at Vincent before they all shoot at him.


    They hit Vincent and Nidhogg directly but neither of the two seemed to care as they penetrated through the beam reaching Molag Bal''s side before Nidhogg and Vincent combined their attack as Vincent released a beam of light made out of pure will shot out of the tip of his spear while Nidhogg breath the same beam of Light out if his mouth.


    It hit Molag Bal directly disintegrating the lower half of his body when Molag Bal says, "I will return."


    He tried to retreat but Vincent grabbed him by his head and says coldly, "You won''t or I am not Vincent Highwind."


    Vincent began to absorb Molag Bal''s divinity as Molag Bal shouts in disbelief, "That cannot be!"


    "We are conquest!" shouts Vincent as he absorbed his divinity before he says, "We are an unbreakable will that will never bow to anyone."


    Vincent then squashes Molag Bal''s head in his hands turning it to dust before he sees a portal calling for him and he shouts at it, "I go when the war is over."


    Vincent''s shout almost tore apart reality itself as he looked at the Reapers and pointed at them with his spear before saying, "Nidhogg, let us finish this quickly we have a plane to create and to conquer."


    "I will be by your side," says Nidhogg as he flew towards the Reapers which seemed to be like headless chickens at the moment which everyone used for their advantage not only Vincent and Nidhogg to destroy them and finish this war once and for all.


    After everything was done Vincent looked at his people with Nidhogg as the portal opened and he whispers, "I will miss them all."


    "Don''t be sad little Dragoon, they will soon be joining," says Nidhogg trying to cheer him up as Vincent smiles.


    "You are right, we will meet again," says Vincent as Nidhogg flies into the portal which leads into Aetherius where Vincent will be forming his plane of existence which will be made out of Coldharbour.


    His new Realm soon to be known as Laurel in which the Hall of Victory awaited those that have a strong will to never give up and those that have fallen giving everything they had in their body.


    The Protector of Laurel is Nidhogg while Vincent was its ruler and after merging Coldharbour and Laurel, Laurel became a plane that existed in both the realm of the Aedra and Daedra becoming the bridge between the Aetherius and Oblivion realms while Vincent was its ruler standing neither besides the Aedra nor the Daedra.


    It took him only a decade before he could welcome his dead family into his realm from Sovngarde and the Hunting Ground as his realm was open for everyone to come and go as they please but everyone knew that if they offend the rules of the realm you wouldn''t be safe from its ruler and his companion.


    Vincent was watching over Nirn and found out that being a God was almost like being an Emperor just with more responsibilities.


    "Are you still looking for your successor?" asks Nidhogg as Vincent smiles at him.


    "He will be born soon. I can feel it," says Vincent as he was sure that Ser Jorey and Justice would find him.


    Almost a century after Vincent ascended to become the Tenth Divine in Skyrim an Au-Ra man and a Nord woman had a child.


    The child was a boy which was born with more light than all the other people Vigilance and Ser Jorey saw in their life. The name of the child was Tyr Highwind after one of his Ancestors and he would have a long journey before him.


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Thanks for reading so far. This will be the end of Vincent''s Story and the book named The Dragoon of Skyrim or now better known as The Dragonking of Nirn.


    I will be continuing this story with a new protagonist since I think it was time for Vincent to retire making a place for a new legend to rise. I hope you all like this Fanfiction and support me with my other works as you did with this work of mine.


    I hope to see you all soon as well and some special thanks to all of my readers who were there from the beginning. It was a long journey but we arrived at the end of the journey and I am quite proud of Vincent and his adventures.


    And as always I hope you liked this chapter.